Quantcast
Channel: Liturgical Abuses – EPHESIANS-511.NET- A Roman Catholic Ministry Exposing Errors in the Indian Church
Viewing all 66 articles
Browse latest View live

Fee levied on priests wanting to offer Holy Mass at the Tomb of St. Thomas in Madras-Mylapore

$
0
0


				


					NOVEMBER 26, 2015

 

Fee levied on priests wanting to offer Holy Mass at the Tomb of St. Thomas in Madras-Mylapore

 

Very recently, a visiting priest friend visited the National Shrine Cathedral Basilica of St. Thomas in Chennai.

Desiring to offer Holy Mass at the crypt (the Tomb of St. Thomas the Apostle), he met with the parish priest, Fr. Louis Mathias, to introduce himself and get the necessary permission.

Fr. Mathias informed my priest friend that he would have to pay a fee for the privilege of offering Mass at the tomb chapel, the charge being Rs. 500 for an Indian priest and Rs 1000 for a foreigner.

My priest friend suggested that Fr. Mathias must be joking, but no, he was very serious, even though my priest friend informed him that he has been offering Mass in the chapel on his annual visits to Chennai since many years. My priest friend asked the parish priest the reason for the fee being levied and the explanation that was given to him was that they are being troubled by too many priests asking for permission and this charge would deter many of those priests. A priest is encouraged to offer Mass every day (though he is not specifically required to do so as per Canon Law #276 and #904), so when my priest friend expressed his anguish about being unable to fulfil his desire to say Mass, Fr. Mathias heartlessly suggested that he use the sacristy! We then went to a private chapel where my priest friend offered Holy Mass.

My priest friend ran into Fr. Mathias a couple of hours later after he had prayed his breviary at the Blessed Sacrament and resumed discussion with him on the issue hoping that the parish priest might thaw and be more friendly and accommodating, but Fr. Mathias was still rigid and unrelenting and defended his policy.

I do not allow visiting priests, even those who reside with us (and there are a fair number of them) to say Mass at our home after I heard years ago that one has to have the permission of the local Ordinary, and I once had to turn down the request made by a bishop from the North East who stayed with us overnight.

I wrote to the Archbishop of Madras-Mylapore with a copy to the parish email address but did not receive a response from either:

 

From: michaelprabhu@vsnl.net To: gasamy152@gmail.com, georgeantonysamy@yahoo.com, archmsml@gmail.com

CC:
santhomecathedralbasilica@gmail.com

Subject: FEE BEING LEVIED ON PRIESTS FOR OFFERING HOLY MASS IN THE ST. THOMAS’ CRYPT CHAPEL

Date:
Fri, 20 Nov 2015 22:09:42 +0530

Dear Archbishop George,
I do not know if you are aware of this, but Fr. Louis Mathias, the parish priest of the National Shrine of St. Thomas Cathedral Basilica is demanding that visiting priests who are desirous of offering Holy Mass at the St. Thomas’ crypt chapel must pay a fee for the privilege of doing so.
Do you think that it is right for him to do so?
May I know if he provides the priests with a receipt for the money received?
I am writing to you hoping that you will put an end to what I believe is a most unfair practice, and because I do not have Fr. Mathias’ email address (parishpriest@santhomechurch.com has bounced on earlier attempts made by me).
Yours obediently,
Michael Prabhu

 

If Fr. Louis Mathias would only read Catholic literature on the inestimable riches of the Sacrifice of the Holy Mass, he would, instead of levying a ‘penalty’ to discourage Masses, provide a stipend to visiting priests to offer Masses in the Tomb chapel. But the problem is that for many priests today, the Mass has become routine and meaningless, which is evident for those who are not blind to the irreverence of many of the “celebrants”, their hollow homilies, and the innovations, aberrations and liturgical abuses that I report on:

http://www.ephesians-511.net/liturgical-abuse.htm

 

 

The Power of the Mass

http://www.catholicbible101.com/thepowerofthemass.htm

 

DIGNITY AND DUTIES OF THE PRIEST-ST ALPHONSUS LIGUORI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DIGNITY_AND_DUTIES_OF_THE_PRIEST-ST_ALPHONSUS_LIGUORI.doc
EXTRACT

(The priest) shall perform all his functions with difficulty and by force, or without devotion. You shall, says the Lord, be anointed all over with oil, but you shall remain without unction. 1
The Mass, the divine Office, preaching, hearing confessions, assisting the dying, attending at funerals, are exercises that should excite new fervor; but after all these functions you shall remain dry, without peace, dissipated, agitated by a thousand temptations. I will begin to vomit thee out of My mouth. Behold how God begins to vomit you out of his mouth.

1 “Calcabis olivam, et non ungeris oleo.” Mich, vi. 15.

 

ENDING CLERICALISM IN THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ENDING_CLERICALISM_IN_THE_CHURCH.doc

 

SOME RELATED FILES

A NEW UNDERSTANDING OF HOLY MASS WITH THE BLESSED SACRAMENT FATHERS
15 NOVEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/A_NEW_UNDERSTANDING_OF_HOLY_MASS_WITH_THE_BLESSED_SACRAMENT_FATHERS.doc

ARCHDIOCESE OF MADRAS-MYLAPORE HOLY MASS-THE SACRIFICE OF CALVARY OR A BIRTHDAY PARTY? 17 JULY/6 DECEMBER 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARCHDIOCESE_OF_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_HOLY_MASS-THE_SACRIFICE_OF_CALVARY_OR_A_BIRTHDAY_PARTY.doc

BHARATANATYAM AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE
8 FEBRUARY, 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

LITURGICAL ABUSES IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF MADRAS-MYLAPORE
4
FEBRUARY/MARCH 11/19/MAY 20/JUNE 25/6 AUGUST 2013/APRIL/MAY 2014/MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LITURGICAL_ABUSES_IN_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_MADRAS-MYLAPORE.doc

PETS AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE
8 FEBRUARY/ JULY 2013/MARCH/24 SEPTEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PETS_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

WHY I NOW AVOID THE NOVUS ORDO MASS AND ATTEND THE TRIDENTINE MASS-MICHAEL PRABHU
MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_I_NOW_AVOID_THE_NOVUS_ORDO_MASS_AND_ATTEND_THE_TRIDENTINE_MASS-MICHAEL_PRABHU.doc

 

I received two letters (reproduced below) from the father of Emmanuel Bishop in the United States. He however, did not respond to my enquiry of November 21. I was curious to know if the liturgy was abused.

I could not attend the Mass as I was convalescing after an accident.

Fr. Louis Mathias granted permission for Emmanuel to perform (nothing like providing the faithful with a side-show as you noted in the links above) at Sunday Mass in the Cathedral. I am quite certain that he did not insist on a payment from Emmanuel Bishop for the privilege of serving or playing the violin at Mass.

From: Victor J. Bishop vbishop@gtec.com
Date: Thu, 25 Jun 2015 16:40:06 -0500

Subject: Sunday Mass Santhome Church Request (Down syndrome)

Organisation: Riverbend Down Syndrome Association

Help requested please:
My son Emmanuel Joseph Bishop (12/12/1996) has been invited to the 12th World Down Syndrome Congress in Chennai to give a keynote speech and a violin concert: http://www.wdsc2015.com/

I kindly request if my son could play the violin, e.g., Adora Te Devote or Jesu, Joy of Man’s Desiring by Bach, after Communion during the August 16th Sunday Mass at The National Shrine of St. Thomas Basilica.
I attach 3 photographs from the Basilicas in Mexico, Nicaragua and Argentina. It is our tradition that when Emmanuel gets invited to a country to speak, the first thing we do upon our arrival is to go to the Basilica to give thanks for the abilities that God bestowed upon my son
Following is the link of a short recital with my son’s violin teacher: https://youtu.be/CzBaPtlXvQQ

Thank you very much,

Victor J. Bishop vbishop@gtec.com 528 Grafton Hills Drive Grafton, IL 62037 (618) 786-2917

 

 

 

Date: Sun, 05 Jul 2015 07:50:30 -0500

CC The Archbishop (addresses provided by me): georgeantonysamy@yahoo.com, gasamy152@gmail.com, archmsml@gmail.com

Dear Michael,
Our prayers are with you during your surgery and our utmost thanks that under your precarious and delicate situation you took time to answer my e-mail.
Yes, I found your name by Googling Chennai and Catholic.
The good news is that a couple of days ago, via the Oblates of Mary Immaculate, I have been put in contact with the Shrine Rector Most Rev Louis Mathias, and the date will be16 August 2015 in the English mass at 11 am.
It maybe that my son will play from the choir, and I have taken the liberty to ask if Emmanuel could also serve as an acolyte.
Our first personal pilgrimage upon our arrival to Chennai is to give thanks to the Lord for the graces bestowed on my son, but also secondary, with the appropriate permissions, to have the congregation see Emmanuel, a person with an intellectual disability, either as an altar server and/or playing the violin as a musical offering.
Kind regards, Victor

 

Subject: Your son Emmanuel Joseph Bishop at St. Thomas’ Cathedral Basilica in Chennai

Date: Sat, 21 Nov 2015 17:42:33 +0530

My dear Victor,
Could you please send me some photographs of Emmanuel playing at the Holy Mass on August 16 at 11:00 AM for my web site?
Also can you let me know if he played solo or with the choir, and what exactly he played and at which point/s during the Holy Mass.
God bless you,

Michael

 

ST THOMAS TREE-ARCHDIOCESE OF MADRAS-MYLAPORE-GENUINE OR HUMBUG
APRIL/19 NOVEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ST_THOMAS_TREE-ARCHDIOCESE_OF_MADRAS-MYLAPORE-GENUINE_OR_HUMBUG.doc



Kerala parish celebrates church feast jointly with Hindu temple festival

$
0
0


NOVEMBER 25, 2015


Kerala parish celebrates church feast jointly with Hindu temple festival

 

Feast and festival in harmony; goodness of religious tolerance in Ayiroor.

By Sijo Painadath

Translated from the daily Malayalam newspaper Deepika of November 24, 2015

 


 

At a time when religions, beliefs and cults are tarnished with the allegations of intolerance, here is an example of harmony, tolerance and fellowship. A church feast and a temple festival are being celebrated together with great fervor and enthusiasm. The joyful hue of fellowship is provided to the Christian feast and the Hindu festival at Ayiroor village near Nedumpassery.

For the village and the people at large, this novel experience of fellowship is provided by the St. Anthony’s feast of Ayiroor parish and the Karthikavilaku Ponkala festival of Durgadevi Mahavishnu temple of the same village. The two events are being celebrated in unison and co-operation by the believers of both the religions.

The hoisting of the flag of harmony and tolerance started with the combined advertising boards and publicity materials being displayed all over the region. The temple festival is to be held between Nov. 23 and 25, while the church feast will be held between Nov. 27 and 29. The arches and flex boards give the details of both the celebrations side by side. In this way, the images of St. Anthony and the church as well as those of Lord Vishnu and the temple appear on the same arch.

There are many Hindu brethren among the sponsors of the church feast. There is no religious demarcation among the organizing committee members of the two festivals. The followers of both religions are bent on making both celebrations a great success. The people of Ayiroor say that this is for the first time that the two communities have joined hand to celebrate the feast and the festival together. They are sure that the number of devotees attending the two celebrations will be much higher this year than the previous years.

 

 



 

Rev. Dr. Johnson Vadakkumcherry, the parish priest of St. Anthony’s Church who is also the Assistant Director of the Ernakulam-Angamaly diocese said, “It is the thought that the celebrations of the churches should give experiences of joy and friendship to the common society which is behind the cooperation of the church and the temple in Ayiroor.” He pointed out that all the faithful and people at large are giving great support to the idea of a unified celebration.

 


 

From the New American Bible:

…you will be lured into following them. Do not inquire regarding their gods, “How did these nations worship their gods? I too would do the same.” –Deuteronomy 12:30

 

SOME RELATED FILES

ARATI IN THE LITURGY-INDIAN OR HINDU

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARATI_IN_THE_LITURGY-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

 

BHARATANATYAM AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

 

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE CONSORTS WITH THE ENEMY-THE BHARATIYA SANSKRITI PEETHAM AND THE BEDE GRIFFITHS SANGHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_CONSORTS_WITH_THE_ENEMY-THE_BHARATIYA_SANSKRITI_PEETHAM_AND_THE_BEDE_GRIFFITHS_SANGHA.doc

 

CARDINAL IVAN DIAS LIGHTS A LAMP FOR THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_IVAN_DIAS_LIGHTS_A_LAMP_FOR_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

 

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS ENDORSES YOGA FOR CATHOLICS
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

 

CHURCH MOUTHPIECE THE EXAMINER ACCUSED OF PROMOTING HERESY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHURCH_MOUTHPIECE_THE EXAMINER_ACCUSED_OF_PROMOTING_HERESY.doc

 

DANCING AND BHARATANATYAM IN THE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DANCING_AND_BHARATANATYAM_IN_THE_MASS.doc

 

FR JEGATH GASPAR RAJ-IN PRAISE OF SHIVA-PRIEST INVESTS RS 15 MILLION, FLOATS COMPANY WORTH RS 100 CRORES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JEGATH_GASPAR_RAJ-IN_PRAISE_OF_SHIVA-PRIEST_INVESTS_RS_15_MILLION_FLOATS_COMPANY_WORTH_RS_100_CRORES.doc

 

HABEMUS PAPAM INDIANUM-WE HAVE AN INDIAN PONTIFF
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HABEMUS_PAPAM_INDIANUM-WE_HAVE_AN_INDIAN_PONTIFF.doc

 

HINDU FLAG POLE AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_FLAG_POLE_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

 

INDIAN CLERGY OBSESSED WITH THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_CLERGY_OBSESSED_WITH_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

 

IS HOLY COMMUNION EQUIVALENT TO PRASADAM-IS IT SAFE FOR CATHOLICS TO CONSUME PRASADAM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_HOLY_COMMUNION_EQUIVALENT_TO_PRASADAM-IS_IT_SAFE_FOR_CATHOLICS_TO_CONSUME_PRASADAM.doc

 

IS THE SYRO MALABAR CHURCH NOW OPENLY PROMOTING ITS HINDUISATION?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_THE_SYRO-MALABAR_CHURCH_NOW_OPENLY_PROMOTING_ITS_HINDUISATION.doc

 

LITURGICAL ABUSES IN THE SYRO-MALABAR CHURCH-ORIGINS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LITURGICAL_ABUSES_IN_THE_SYRO-MALABAR_CHURCH-ORIGINS.doc

 

LOTUS AND THE CROSS-THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LOTUS_AND_THE_CROSS-THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA.doc

 

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE FESTIVAL OF HOLI?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_FESTIVAL_OF_HOLI.doc

 

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE HARVEST FESTIVAL OF PONGAL?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_HARVEST_FESTIVAL_OF_PONGAL.doc

 

MOTHER TERESA AT PRAYER IN A BUDDHIST TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MOTHER_TERESA_AT_PRAYER_IN_A_BUDDHIST_TEMPLE.doc

 

NBCLC-HARBINGER OF THE INDIAN RITE MASS AND LITURGICAL ABUSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NBCLC-HARBINGER_OF_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS_AND_LITURGICAL_ABUSE.doc

 

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 27-CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS STILL IN DENIAL OF RESPONSIBILITY FOR ITS ERRORS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_27-CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_STILL_IN_DENIAL_OF_RESPONSIBILITY_FOR_ITS_ERRORS.doc

 

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_01.doc

 

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_02.doc

 

PILAR PRIEST FR PETER CARDOZO VENERATES THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIEST_FR_PETER_CARDOZO_VENERATES_THE_HINDU_DEITY GANESHA.doc

 

PILAR SEMINARY, GOA-SYNCRETISM AND NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_SEMINARY_GOA-SYNCRETISM_AND_NEW_AGE.doc

 

TAMIL NADU CLERGY VENERATE THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TAMIL_NADU_CLERGY_VENERATE_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

 

THE GOLDEN SHEAF-A COLLECTION OF ARTICLES DEALING WITH ECCLESIASTICAL ABERRATIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_GOLDEN_SHEAF-A_COLLECTION_OF_ARTICLES_DEALING_WITH_ECCLESIASTICAL_ABERRATIONS.doc

 

THE HINDUISATION OF MUSIC IN THE CATHOLIC CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_MUSIC_IN_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH.doc

 

THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH-IMAGES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH-IMAGES.doc

 

THE ONGOING ROBBERY OF FAITH-FR P K GEORGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ONGOING_ROBBERY_OF_FAITH-FR_P_K_GEORGE.doc

 

THE PAGANIZED CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA-VICTOR J F KULANDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANIZED_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-VICTOR_J_F_KULANDAY.doc

 

THE PAGANISATION OF THE LITURGY IN INDIA-C B ANDRADE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANISATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_IN_INDIA-C_B_ANDRADE.doc

 

THE TWELVE POINTS OF ADAPTATION FOR THE INDIAN RITE MASS-WAS A FRAUD PERPETRATED ON INDIAN CATHOLICS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TWELVE_POINTS_OF_ADAPTATION_FOR_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS-WAS_A_FRAUD_PERPETRATED_ON_INDIAN_CATHOLICS.doc

 

THE ST PIUS X SEMINARY CELEBRATES HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ST_PIUS_X_SEMINARY_CELEBRATES_HINDU_DEITY_GANESH.doc

 

WHY INDIAN CATHOLICS DO NOT WANT AN INDIAN POPE
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_INDIAN_CATHOLICS_DO_NOT_WANT_AN_INDIAN_POPE.doc

 

YOGA AND THE BRAHMA KUMARIS AT A CATHOLIC COLLEGE IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AND_THE_BRAHMA_KUMARIS_AT_A_CATHOLIC_COLLEGE_IN_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY.doc

 

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 01-POPE BENEDICT XVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_01-POPE_BENEDICT_XVI.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 02-GOA CATHOLICS OPPOSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_02-GOA_CATHOLICS_OPPOSE.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc


Grave Errors in the St. Pauls Good News Bible

$
0
0


DECEMBER 2, 2015

 

 

Grave Errors in the St. Pauls Good News Bible

 

The Good News Bible – Today’s English Version, with Deuterocanonical Books/Apocrypha

Published in India by the Society of St. Paul, St. Pauls Publications

 





 

 

St. Pauls have already been castigated by the Holy See for publishing the heretical, syncretized, New Age, Hinduised (as far as its commentaries/notes and line-drawings/sketches are concerned) New Community Bible (NCB) in 2008. Following a crusade spearheaded by this ministry the NCB was pulled and subsequently sent for revision by the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India under instructions from Rome to Bishop Thomas Dabre, then Chairman of the Conference’s Doctrinal Commission (as informed to me personally by the then General Manager of St. Pauls, Fr. George Chathanatt SSP on November 18, 2015 in Chennai), but the First Revised Edition 2011 (see the list of 29 files at the end of the present report) still contained some serious errors (NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 25-REVISED EDITION NOT RECOMMENDED FOR CATHOLICS) despite around 90% (in my estimation) of the original errors being expunged/excised by a team of fifteen theologians (according to Fr. Chathanatt of St. Pauls) rounded up to remedy the embarrassing situation.

 

Now, we find that the St. Pauls’ flagship Bible, the popular hardback cover “Good News Bible –Today’s English Version” (GNB or TEV), is also replete with errors, though of a very different kind from those in the New Community Bible. (Interestingly, St. Pauls brought out one set of the revised NCB with a cover strikingly similar to that of the GNB, see the following page, and it takes no guessing as to why they did it.)

In the NCB, the errors were in the commentaries and not in the Bible texts. The GNB has no commentaries; the errors are in the translation itself.

 

 

 


The GNB-look-alike NCB First Revised Edition

 

What is of serious concern is that almost every new Confirmant buys a copy of the GNB because it is the cheapest and most available.

The GNB is admittedly easy to read and has always been priced low enough (I am guilty of purchasing one in December 1997 for Rs. 98.00 less a discount of 20%) so that it is a basic or beginners’ version and is found in the hands and homes of Catholics who generally have not progressed to delving deeper into the mysteries of the Bible, comparing the GNB texts with those of other translations, and studying the notes which are given in the Christian Community Bible (CCB), New American Bible (NAB), New Jerusalem Bible (NJB), etc.

When citing verses from Scripture, I had gotten into the habit of first referring to my copy of the NAB which I had bought on March 28, 1995, then the Revised Standard Version (RSV) which I favour greatly for its ‘language’, and the several other Catholic translations that I have in my library. Some of them have very helpful notes. The available combination of good commentaries and texts in the different Bibles available with me precluded any need to consult the GNB, not that I was even a little aware that it might have problems of the like that I have now uncovered with the help of Valentine and Anna Coelho of Goa.

Of course, I knew that in the Beatitudes of the Sermon on the Mount the GNB said, “Happy are those…” while most other Bibles read “Blessed are the…” (Matthew 5)

Though I prefer to be blessed than happy, it didn’t strike me as something to be very concerned about.

 

I checked my NAB for notes that I had made in it a long time ago and found some comparisons with the GNB of which I randomly reproduce five below:

Acts 13: 52

NAB: “The disciples were filled with joy and the holy Spirit.”

RSV, DB, LRCSB: Ditto as the NAB

GNB: “The believers in Antioch were full of joy and the Holy Spirit.”

 

Acts 15: 11

NAB:
“On the contrary, we believe that we are saved by the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they.”

NJB, RSV, DB, LRCSB: Ditto as the NAB

GNB: “No! We believe and are saved by the grace of the Lord Jesus, just as they are.”

 

1 Corinthians 6: 11

NAB: “…you were justified in the name
of the Lord Jesus Christ…”

NJB, RSV, DB, LRCSB: Ditto as the NAB

GNB: “…you have been put right with God by the Lord Jesus Christ…”

 

1 Timothy 3: 2

NAB: “Therefore, a bishop must be irreproachable…”

RSV, DB, LRCSB: Ditto as the NAB

GNB: “A church leader must be without fault…”

 

1 Timothy 3: 8

NAB: “Similarly, deacons must be dignified, not deceitful, not addicted to drink…”

NJB, RSV, DB, LRCSB: Ditto as the NAB

GNB: “Church helpers must also have a good character and be sincere; they must not drink too much wine…”

 

One can see that the GNB translation is “weaker” than the others which are generally in agreement with one another.

 

 

Certain Scripture verses are meant to stir one’s soul and I had observed (though some might disagree) that the translations of the GNB did not meet that requirement, as we see in one of my favourite passages:

Matthew 6:33

GNB: “Instead, be concerned above everything else with the Kingdom of God and with what he requires of you, and he will provide you with all these other things.”

NAB/LRCSB: “But seek first the kingdom [of God] and his righteousness, and all these things will be given you besides.”

 

With major inputs by Valentine and Anna Coelho, a couple who teach “Theology of the Body” retreats:

While studying Pope St. John Paul II’s Theology of the Body we came across several shocking errors in the
Good News Bible, Today’s English Version translation because of which the theological meanings of several verses quoted by John Paul II were severely distorted or rendered meaningless.

We now contrast some of those errors (which were not identified by the Protestant critics, see pages 10 through 32) with the translations in the Catholic New American Bible (NAB),
the New Jerusalem Bible (NJB),
the Douay-Rheims Bible (DRB), the Revised Standard Version (RSV),
the Didache Bible with Commentaries based on the Catechism of the Catholic Church (DB) and the Little Rock Catholic Study Bible (LRCSB).

CCC: Catechism of the Catholic Church

CSDC: Compendium of the Social Doctrine of the Church


I. The removal of the word “woman” in the Gospel according to St. John

A.1 At the wedding feast at Cana, Jesus addresses his mother as ‘woman’; John 2:4:

NAB: “Jesus said to her, ‘Woman, how does your concern affect me? My hour has not yet come.'”

NJB: “Jesus said: ‘Woman, what do you want from me? My hour has not come yet.'”

GNB: “‘You must not tell me what to do,’ Jesus replied. ‘My time has not yet come.'”

 

A.2 At the foot of the Cross, Jesus once again addresses his mother as ‘woman’; John 19:26:

NAB: “…he said to his mother, ‘Woman, behold, your son.'”

NJB: “…Jesus said to his mother, ‘Woman, this is your son.'”

GNB: “…so he said to his mother, ‘He is your son.'”

 

In both of the above verses,
all
other popular Catholic translations use the word ‘woman’.

In both of the above verses, the translators of the
GNB
have chosen to drop the word ‘woman’.

In the Gospel of John, whenever Jesus calls his mother ‘Woman’ he is speaking to her as the new Eve, because Jesus is the new Adam.

 

Archbishop Fulton Sheen calls this event the mystical marriage of the new Adam and the new Eve on the marriage bed of the Cross. Through the mystical marriage of the new Adam and the new Eve, the Church was conceived.

The Apostle John (Son, behold your mother) is the first fruit of this mystical union. He represents the Church.

 

In the
NJB
notes on John 2:4, we read, “Unusual address from son to mother; the term is used again in 19:26, where its meaning becomes clear as an allusion to Genesis 3:15, 20; Mary is the new Eve, ‘mother of the living.

In the DB
notes on John 2:4, we read,
By calling his mother ‘woman’, Christ was making reference to her role as the New Eve (cf. Genesis 3:15) whose obedience to God contrasted with the disobedience of Eve; later, as Mary stood at the foot of the Cross, Jesus would again address her as ‘woman’. (CCC 964, 2618)

 

In the
NJB
notes on John 19:26, we read, “The reference to the Old Testament (vv. 24, 28, 36, 37) and the unusual term ‘woman’ suggest that the evangelist sees more in this than the gesture of a dutiful son: namely, a declaration that Mary, new Eve, is the spiritual mother of all the faithful, of whom the beloved disciple is the type and representative, cf. 15:10-15.

In the DB
notes on John 19:26, we read, “Woman: Just as at the Wedding Feast at Cana, Christ referred to his mother as ‘woman’. It is reminiscent of Eve, the ‘woman’ of the Garden of Eden. Mary’s obedience to God reversed the sin committed by Eve, which is why the Church regards Mary as the New Eve.

 

B. Genesis 2:23:

NAB: “…the man said, ‘This one shall be called ‘woman,’ for out of ‘her man’ this one has been taken.'”

NJB: “And the man said, ‘She is to be called Woman, because she was taken from Man.'”

GNB: “Then the man said, ‘… ‘Woman’ is her name because she was taken out of man.'”

 

The first Adam says this to the first Eve.

 

In Genesis 2:23, immediately above, the
GNB
translation retains “woman” only because there is no possibility of their omitting of the word.

 

 

Just as Eve was created without original sin, Mary, the new Eve, was also conceived without original sin.

The fallen angel appeared to Eve and tempted her and she said Yes to sin to avoid suffering and passed on original sin to all mankind.

The archangel Gabriel appeared to Mary and gave his proposal in God’s name and she said Yes to suffering so as to gain mankind their redemption from sin.

 

In the
NJB
notes on Genesis 2:23, we read, “Figurative expression of the close relationship between man and woman, v. 23, which brings them together in marriage, v. 24.

In the
DB
notes on Genesis 2:18-25, we read, “Man and woman were created in a state of marriage and their marital love has two purposes: the good of the spouses and the procreation and education of children, which is a cooperation in the creative power of God. They were created as complementary partners, being equal in the dignity of reflecting God’s image. As ‘helper’ to man, woman is not subservient; rather, she shares in God’s providence and care by providing loving service. The man reciprocates by assisting his wife and respecting her exalted dignity. God’s use of the man’s rib to make woman is symbolic of the personal connection between them and their intimate communion of love.

It is also a prefiguration of the Church, which was born out of the side of Christ on the Cross (cf. John 19:34). (CCC 369-372, 1605-1608, 1652; CSDC 111-113, 146-147, 149)

In the
DB
notes on Genesis 2:24, we read, “Marriage involves a mutual act of total self-giving between a man and a woman. They become “one flesh”, a reality symbolized in the marital act and lived out in the unity, exclusivity and permanence of the marriage covenant. This unity is deepened through loving fidelity, a mutual spirit of service, and growth in friendship, which is bolstered by the grace of the Sacrament of Matrimony and a strong spiritual life, (CCC 1625-1632, 1643-1644, 2335; CSDC 217-219)

In the
DB
notes on Genesis 2:25, we read, “Before sin entered the world, the first man and woman had no experience of lustful desires; they lived in harmony within themselves, with creation, and with one another. This state of being, free of pain or death, is referred to as “original justice”. Only after the Fall did they clothe themselves as a consequence of feelings of shame due to concupiscence. (CCC 375-376)

 

More parallels can be found in Good News about Sex and Marriage by Christopher West.

At the wedding feast of Cana (John 2), John only mentions two names: Jesus and Mary.

Mary, the new Eve, asks Jesus, the new Adam, to perform his first miracle. Jesus protests that his time (hour) has not yet come but complies with her request, thus inaugurating the work of redemption (“… and so revealed his glory, and all his disciples began to believe in him”: John 2:11,
NAB)

 

Thus we can see that there is a very significant loss of Catholic catechism when the word ‘woman’ is dropped in the GNB.

 

II. The word “sister” becomes “sweetheart”

A. The Song of Songs

Other Catholic translations:

NAB: my sister, my bride (In chapter 5, verse 2b reads “my sister, my beloved, my dove, my perfect one”)

NJB: my sister, my promised bride (In chapter 5, verse 2b reads “my sister, my beloved, my dove, my perfect one”)

DRB: my sister, my spouse (In chapter 5, verse 2b reads “my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled”)

RSV: my sister, my bride (In chapter 5, verse 2b reads “my sister, my love, my dove, my perfect one”)

DB: my sister, my bride (In chapter 5, verse 2b reads “my sister, my love, my dove, my perfect one”)

LRCSB: my sister, my bride (In chapter 5, verse 2b reads “my sister, my friend”)

 

In the GNB:

Songs 4:9:

The look in your eyes, my
sweetheart
and bride, …

Songs 4:10:

Your love delights me, my
sweetheart
and bride.

Songs 4:12:

My sweetheart, my bride, is a secret garden, …

Songs 5:1:

I have entered my garden, my
sweetheart
, my bride.

 

Songs 5:2b:

Let me come in, my darling, my sweetheart, my dove.

 

Looking at the phrase in question literally, by no stretch of imagination can “sister” be translated or interpreted as “sweetheart”, as
GNB
has done.

Pope John Paul II (theologizing on the Song of Songs in his Theology of the Body) comments on the importance of the lover calling his beloved “sister” before calling her “bride.”

 

 

 

This demonstrates that the lover respects her as a person who shares the same humanity. It demonstrates that his desire for her as “bride” is not one of lust, but of love.

The normal man recoils at the idea of lusting after his sister – and so should a man recoil at the thought of lusting after his bride. Marriage, after all, does not justify a man using his wife as an object for his pleasure. Marital intercourse is meant to express divine love, not base animal instinct. It’s precisely the lover’s recognition of his wife as “sister” that allows him to approach her with selfless tenderness
(see TOB 110:2).

Source: Reflections on the Song of Songs by Christopher West,

http://www.catholicfidelity.com/reflections-on-the-song-of-songs-by-christopher-west

 

The evidence indicates that the translators of the
GNB consciously, deliberately and consistently substituted “sister” with “sweetheart”.

 

B. The Book of Tobit

Tobit 5: (20) 21 (22):

Other Catholic translations:

NAB: “…do not worry about them, my love*.”

NJB: “Do not think such thoughts; do not worry on their account, my sister**.”

RSV: “Do not worry, my sister;”

DB: “Do not worry, my sister;”

LRCSB: “…do not fear for them, my sister***.”

GNB: “Now stop worrying about them, dear.”

 

*The NAB explains, “My love: literally, “sister“, a term of endearment applied to one’s wife, cf. Tobit 7:11, 15, 8:4, 21, 10:6, 13; Songs 4: 9, 10, 12, 5:1f.

**The NJB explains, “The same term is used for wife or bride in 8:4, 7, 21, and in Songs 4:9, 10, 12, 5:1, 2.

*** The LRCSB explains, “My sister: ‘sister‘ was a term of endearment used in antiquity even for one’s wife; similarly ‘brother’ for one’s husband. cf. Tobit 7:11, 15, 8:4, 21, 10:6, 13; Songs 4: 9-10, 12, 5:1-2.

 

Tobit 7:9 (8):

Other Catholic translations:

NJB: “… ‘Brother Azarias, will you ask Raguel to give me my sister Sarah?'”

(NAB, RSV, DB, and LRCSB use the word ‘kinswoman‘.)

GNB: “… ‘Azarias, my friend, when are you going to ask Raguel to let me marry Sarah?'”

 

Tobit 7:11:

Other Catholic translations:

NJB: “… ‘I therefore entrust your sister to you. From now on you are her brother and she is your sister.'”

(NAB, RSV, DB, and LRCSB use the word ‘kinswoman’.)

GNB: … “I will give her to you just as the Law of Moses commands. God in heaven has arranged this marriage, so take her as your wife. From now on, you belong to each other…”

 

Tobit 7:15 (16):

Other Catholic translations:

NAB: “Later Raguel called his wife Edna and said, “My love*, prepare the other bedroom and bring the girl there.”

NJB: “Raguel called his wife Edna and said, ‘My sister, prepare the other bedroom and bring Sarah there.'”

RSV: “And Raguel called his wife Edna and said to her, ‘Sister, make up the other room, and take her into it.'”

DB: “And Raguel called his wife Edna and said to her, ‘Sister, make up the other room and take her into it.'”

LRCSB: “Later Raguel called his wife Edna and said, ‘My sister, prepare the second room and take her there.'”

*The NAB explains, “My love: literally, “sister“, a term of endearment applied to one’s wife, cf. Tobit 7:11, 15, 8:4, 21, 10:6, 13; Songs 4: 9, 10, 12, 5:1f.

GNB: “Raguel called his wife and said, ‘Get the spare room ready, my dear, and take Sarah there.'”

 

Tobit 8:4:

Other Catholic translations:

NAB: “…Tobiah arose from bed and said to his wife, ‘My love*, get up. Let us pray and beg our Lord to have mercy on us and to grant us deliverance.'”

NJB: “Tobias rose from the bed, and said to Sarah, ‘Get up, my sister! You and I must pray and petition our Lord to win his grace and his protection.'”

RSV: “…Tobias got up from the bed, and said, ‘Sister! Get up, and let us pray that the Lord may have mercy upon us.'”

DB: “…Tobias got up from the bed and said, ‘Sister! Get up, and let us pray and implore our Lord that he may grant us mercy and safety.'”

 

 

LRCSB: “Tobiah rose from bed and said to his wife, ‘My sister, come, let us pray and beg our Lord to grant us mercy and protection.'”

*The NAB explains, “My love: literally, “sister“, a term of endearment applied to one’s wife, cf. Tobit 7:11, 15, 8:4, 21, 10:6, 13; Songs 4: 9, 10, 12, 5:1f.

GNB: “…Tobias got up from the bed and said to his wife, ‘Get up, dear. Let’s pray for the Lord to be merciful and protect us.'”

 

Tobit 8:7:

Other Catholic translations:

NAB: “Now, Lord, you know that I take this wife of mine not because of lust, but for a noble purpose.”

NJB: “And so I take my sister not for any lustful motive, but I do it in singleness of heart.”

RSV: “And now, O Lord, I am not taking this sister of mine because of lust, but with sincerity.”

GNB: Lord, I have chosen Sarah because it is right, not because I lusted for her.

 

Tobit 8:21:

Other Catholic translations:

NAB: “I am your father, and Edna is your mother, and we belong to you and to your beloved now and forever.”

NJB: “We are your parents in future, as we are your sister‘s.”

LRCSB: “I am your father, and Edna is your mother; we belong to you and to your sister both now and forever.”

GNB: “…from now on you are as much our son as Sarah is our daughter.”

 

Tobit 10:6:

Other Catholic translations:

NAB: “But Tobit kept telling her: ‘Hush do not think about it, my love*; he is safe!’ … ‘So do not worry over him, my love*.'”

NJB: “And Tobit would reply, ‘Hush, my sister! Do not worry. All is well with him … Do not lose heart, my sister.'”

LRCSB: “But Tobit kept telling her: ‘Be still, do not worry, my sister; he is safe!’ … ‘So do not grieve over him, my sister.'”

*The NAB explains, “My love: literally, “sister“, a term of endearment applied to one’s wife, cf. Tobit 7:11, 15, 8:4, 21, 10:6, 13; Songs 4: 9, 10, 12, 5:1f.

GNB: “Tobit tried to comfort her. “Calm down, my dear,” he said. “Don’t worry. He will be all right … Don’t let yourself get so upset over him, dear.'”

 

In each and every instance where either Tobit or Raguel or Tobias use the word sister for their wives, the GNB either removes the word or replaces it with “dear”.

 

Conclusion

The translators of the Good News Bible cannot tolerate mystery. They removed Jesus’ reference to his mother as ‘woman’ in the Gospel of John, maybe because of Protestant rejection of Mary as the co-redemptrix (mystical marriage of the New Adam and the New Eve). They also cannot fathom how someone’s “sister” can be his bride/wife, so they remove any reference to it or replace it with “sweetheart”. When we learnt that the chief translator of the GNB, Robert Bratcher (see page 33) openly “denied the deity of Jesus Christ” and “ridiculed the inerrancy and infallibility of the Bible” at the Southern Baptist Bible Convention in Dallas in 1981, we are not in the least bit surprised at the sweeping liberties taken with the translation.

 

Not quite a Catholic Bible 

http://www.amazon.in/Holy-Bible-Translation-Catholic-Edition/dp/0310922526
{slightly edited by me -Michael}

By EMM, December 23, 2011

While the American Bible Society has added the full original Christian Old Testament – this translation is hardly Catholic.
First the Good News Bible is not a direct translation. It uses dynamic equivalence. That is a fancy word for paraphrasing. The translation does some goofy things.
In Exodus, they do not build an Ark of the Covenant. They build a covenant box. Where’s the Ark?
A perfect example of the errors in this translation is in the Gospel of Luke.

The Annunciation begins with a greeting of Peace. {“Peace be with you”, Luke 1:28}

The original Greek has the angel Gabriel doing a royal salutation to Mary. Translating as “Hail, Favored One” or “Hail Full of Grace”, so Mary is no longer recognized by the angel Gabriel as Queen of Heaven or without sin.
Then go a little further to the Canticle of Mary in the same chapter. “All generations will call me blessed” has now been changed to “From now on all people will see me happy”.
{Luke 1:48} That only speaks for itself.
This is a Protestant translation pretending to be Catholic. But before I offend any Protestant readers, this isn’t even a good Protestant Translation.
If you’re Catholic, I strongly recommend the NAB or RSV CE versions.
If you’re Protestant and you want to read all 73 books of the original Holy Bible but with a good Protestant translation, try the original King James Version 1611. The King James Version had all the books until 1885, so a reprint of the original will give you all 73 books of the Bible with an authoritative and Good Protestant Translation.
What I can say positive about this translation is, it is very easy to read.
{!!!!!}

 

 

The Good News Bible: Today’s English Version

Below are the Forward and Preface of the Good News Bible as they appear in the First Edition (New York: American Bible Society, 1979.)

FOREWORD

The Bible in Today’s English Version is a new translation which seeks to state clearly and accurately the meaning of the original texts in words and forms that are widely accepted by all people who use English as a means of communication. This translation does not follow the traditional vocabulary and style found in the historic English Bible versions. Rather it attempts in this century to set forth the Biblical content and message in standard, everyday, natural form of English.

The aim of this Bible is to give today’s readers maximum understanding of the content of the original texts. The Preface explains the nature of special aids for readers which are included in the volume. It also sets forth the basic principles which the translators followed in their work.

The Bible in Today’s English Version was translated and published by the United Bible Societies for use throughout the world. The Bible Societies trust that people everywhere will not only find increased understanding through the reading and study of this translation, but will also find a saving hope through faith in God, who made possible this message of Good News for all people.

PREFACE

In September 1966 the American Bible Society published The New Testament in Today’s English Version, a translation intended for people everywhere for whom English is either their mother tongue or an acquired language. Shortly thereafter the United Bible Societies requested the American Bible Society to undertake on its behalf a translation of the Old Testament following the same principles. Accordingly the American Bible Society appointed a group of translators to prepare the translation. In 1971 this group added a British consultant recommended by the British and Foreign Bible Society. The translation of the Old Testament now appears together with the fourth edition of the New Testament.

In a section between the Old Testament and the New Testament this Bible contains two series of books: (1) Tobit, Judith, Esther (Greek text), Wisdom of Solomon, Sirach, Baruch, Letter of Jeremiah, Song of the Three Young Men, Susanna, Bel and the Dragon, 1 Maccabees, and 2 Maccabees, and (2) 1 Esdras, 2 Esdras, and the Prayer of Manasseh. With the exception of 2 Esdras, these books formed part of the Septuagint Greek text of the Old Testament which was in circulation at the time of Christ. The first series of books are accepted by Roman Catholics as part of the canon of the Old Testament; and both series are regarded by many Protestants (including especially Anglicans, Episcopalians, and Lutherans) as worthy of at least private reading, though they are not regarded as a basis for doctrine. For further information about these books, see the Introductions to the respective series.    

The basic text for the Old Testament is the Masoretic Text printed in Biblia Hebraica (3rd edition, 1937), edited by Rudolf Kittel. In some instances the words of the printed consonantal text have been divided differently or have been read with a different set of vowels; at times a variant reading in the margin of the Hebrew text (qere) has been followed instead of the reading in the text (kethiv); and in other instances a variant reading supported by one or more Hebrew manuscripts has been adopted. Where no Hebrew source yields a satisfactory meaning in the context, the translation has either followed one or more of the ancient versions (e.g. Greek, Syriac, Latin) or has adopted a reconstructed text (technically referred to as a conjectural emendation) based on scholarly consensus; such departures from the Hebrew are indicated in footnotes.    

With the exception of 2 Esdras, the basic text for the two sections of books occurring before the New Testament is the Greek text printed in the Septuagint (3rd edition, 1949), edited by Alfred Rahlfs. For 2 Esdras the text is the Latin text printed in Biblia Sacra (1st edition, 1969), edited by Robert Weber.    

The basic text for the New Testament is The Greek New Testament published by the United Bible Societies (3rd edition, 1975), but in a few instances the translation is based on a variant reading supported by one or more Greek manuscripts.    

Drafts of the translation in its early stages were sent for comments and suggestions to a Review Panel consisting of prominent theologians and Biblical scholars appointed by the American Bible Society Board of Managers in its capacity as trustee for this text. In addition, drafts were sent to major English-speaking Bible Societies. Final approval of the text on behalf of the United Bible Societies was given by the American Bible Society’s Board of Managers upon recommendation of its Translations Department Committee.

The primary concern of the translators has been to provide a faithful translation of the meaning of the Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek texts. Their first task was to understand correctly the meaning of the original. At times the original meaning cannot be precisely known, not only because the meaning of some words and phrases cannot be determined with a great degree of assurance but also because the underlying cultural and historical context is sometimes beyond recovery. All aids available were used in this task, including the ancient versions and the modern translations in English and other languages. After ascertaining as accurately as possible the meaning of the original, the translators’ next task was to express that meaning in a manner and form easily understood by the readers. Since this translation is intended for all who use English as a means of communication, the translators have tried to avoid words and forms not in current or widespread use; but no artificial limit has been set to the range of the vocabulary employed. Every effort has been made to use language that is natural, clear, simple, and unambiguous. Consequently there has been no attempt to reproduce in English the parts of speech, sentence structure, word order, and grammatical devices of the original languages. Faithfulness in translation also includes a faithful representation of the cultural and historical features of the original, without any attempt to modernize the text. Certain features, however, such as the hours of the day and the measures of weight, capacity, distance, and area, are given their modern equivalents, since the information in those terms is of greater importance to the reader than the Biblical form of those terms.

 

 

In cases where a person or place is called by two or more different names in the original, this translation has normally used only the more familiar name in all places; e.g. King Jehoiachin of Judah (Jeremiah 52.31), also called Jeconiah (Jeremiah 24.1) and Coniah (Jeremiah 37.1). Where a proper name is spelled two or more different ways in the original text, this translation has used only one spelling; e.g. Nebuchadnezzar, also spelled Nebuchadrezzar (compare Jeremiah 29.3 and 29.21), and Priscilla, also spelled Prisca (compare Acts 18.26 and Romans 16.3).

In view of the differences in vocabulary and form which exist between the American and the British use of the English language, a British edition is being published, which incorporates changes that are in keeping with British usage.

Following an ancient tradition, begun by the first translation of the Hebrew Scriptures (the Septuagint) and followed by the vast majority of English translations, the distinctive Hebrew name for God (usually transliterated Jehovah or Yahweh), is in this translation represented by “LORD.” When Adonai, normally translated “Lord,” is followed by Yahweh, the combination is rendered by the phrase “Sovereign LORD.”

In order to make the text easier to understand, various kinds of readers’ helps are supplied. The text itself has been divided into sections, and headings are provided which indicate the contents of the section. Where there are parallel accounts elsewhere in the Bible, a reference to such a passage appears within parentheses below the heading. There are, in addition, several kinds of notes which appear at the bottom of the page. (1) Cultural or Historical Notes. These provide information required to enable the reader to understand the meaning of the text in terms of its original setting (e.g. the explanation of Rahab in Psalm 89.10; the explanation of Day of Atonement in Acts 27.9). (2) Textual Notes. In the Old Testament these indicate primarily those places where the translators were compelled for a variety of reasons to base the translation on some text other than the Hebrew. Where one or more of the ancient versions were followed, the note indicates this by One ancient translation (e.g. Genesis 1.26) or Some ancient translations (e.g. Genesis 4.8); where a conjectural emendation was adopted, the note reads Probable text (e.g. Genesis 10.14). In the New Testament, as well as in the Deuterocanonicals and other books of the Apocrypha, there are textual notes indicating some of the places where there are significant differences among the ancient manuscripts. These differences may consist of additions to the text (e.g. Matthew 21.43), deletions (e.g. Matthew 24.36), or substitutions (e.g. Mark 1.41). (3) Alternative Renderings. In many places the precise meaning of the original text is in dispute, and there are two or more different ways in which the text may be understood. In some of the more important of such instances an alternative rendering is given (e.g. Genesis 2.9; Matthew 6.11). (4) References to Other Passages. In addition to the notes there are references, by book, chapter, and verse, to other places in the Bible where identical or similar matters or ideas are dealt with.

There are several appendices at the end of the volume. A Word List identifies many objects or cultural features whose meaning may not be known to all readers. A Chronological Chart gives the approximate dates of the major events recorded in the Bible. An Index locates by page number some of the more important subjects, persons, places, and events in the Bible. A List of Passages from the ancient Greek translation (the Septuagint) of the Old Testament, which are quoted or paraphrased in the New Testament and which differ significantly in meaning from the Hebrew Masoretic Text, will help the reader understand some otherwise puzzling differences in quotations. The Maps are designed to help the reader to visualize the geographical setting of countries and localities mentioned in the Bible.

The line drawings which accompany the text were especially prepared for this translation.

The numbering of chapters and verses in this translation follows the traditional system of major English translations of the Bible. In some instances, however, where the order of thought or events in two or more verses is more clearly represented by a rearrangement of the material, two or more verse numbers are joined (e.g. Exodus 2.15-16; Acts 1.21-22).

No one knows better than the translators how difficult has been their task. But they have performed it gladly, conscious always of the presence of the Holy Spirit and of the tremendous debt which they owe to the dedication and scholarship of those who have preceded them. The Bible is not simply great literature to be admired and revered; it is Good News for all people everywhere – a message both to be understood and to be applied in daily life. It is with the prayer that the Lord of the Scriptures will be pleased to use this translation for his sovereign purpose that the United Bible Societies has now published The Bible in Today’s English. And to Christ be the glory forever and ever!

 

Below are the Forward and Preface of the Good News Bible as they appear in the Second Edition.

FOREWORD

The Good News Bible in Today’s English Version is a new translation which seeks to state clearly and accurately the meaning of the original texts in words and forms that are widely accepted by people who use English as a means of communication. This translation does not follow the traditional vocabulary and style found in the historic English Bible versions. Rather it attempts in this century to set forth the biblical content and message in the standard, everyday, natural form of English.

The aim of this Bible is to give today’s reader maximum understanding of the content of the original texts. The preface explains the nature of special aids for readers which are included in the volume. It also sets forth the basic principles which translators followed in their work.

The Bible in Today’s English Version was translated and published by the United Bible Societies for use throughout the world. The Bible Societies trust that the reading and study of this translation will result in a better understanding of the meaning of the Bible. We also earnestly pray that readers will discover the message of saving faith and hope for all people which the Bible contains.

 

 

 

 

 

PREFACE

In September 1966 the American Bible Society published The New Testament in Today’s English Version, a translation intended for people everywhere for whom English is either their mother tongue or an acquired language. Shortly thereafter the United Bible Societies requested the American Bible Society to undertake on its behalf a translation of the Old Testament following the same principles. Accordingly the American Bible Society appointed a group of translators to prepare the translation. In 1971 this group added a British consultant recommended by the British and Foreign Bible Society. The translation of the Old Testament, which was completed in 1976, was joined to the fourth edition New Testament, thus completing the first edition of the Good News Bible.

The basic text for the Old Testament is the Masoretic Text made available through printed editions, published by the UBS, and since 1977 under the title of Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia. In some instances the words of the printed consonantal text have been divided differently or have been read with a different set of vowels; at times a variant reading in the margin of the Hebrew text (qere) has been followed instead of the reading in the text (kethiv); and in other instances a variant reading supported by one or more Hebrew manuscripts has been adopted. Where no Hebrew source yields a satisfactory meaning in the context, the translation has either followed one or more of the ancient versions (e.g. Greek, Syriac, Latin) or has adopted a reconstructed text (technically referred to as a conjectural emendation) based on scholarly consensus; such departures from the Hebrew are indicated in footnotes.

The basic text for the translation of the New Testament is The Greek New Testament published by the United Bible Societies (3rd edition. 1975), but in a few instances the translation is based on a variant reading supported by one or more Greek manuscripts.

Drafts of the translation in its early stages were sent for comments and suggestions to a Review Panel consisting of prominent theologians and Biblical scholars appointed by the American Bible Society Board of Managers in its capacity as trustee for the translation. In addition, drafts were sent to major English-speaking Bible Societies throughout the world. Final approval of the translation on behalf of the United Bible Societies was given by the American Bible Society’s Board of Managers upon recommendation of its Translations Committee.

The primary concern of the translators has been to provide a faithful translation of the meaning of the Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek texts. Their first task was to understand correctly the meaning of the original. At times the original meaning cannot be precisely known, not only because the meaning of some words and phrases cannot be determined with a great degree of assurance, but also because the underlying cultural and historical context is sometimes beyond recovery. All aids available were used in this task, including the ancient versions and the modern translations in English and other languages. After ascertaining as accurately as possible the meaning of the original, the translators’ next task was to express that meaning in a manner and form easily understood by the readers. Since this translation is intended for all who use English as a means of communication, the translators have tried to avoid words and forms not in current or widespread use; but no artificial limit has been set to the range of the vocabulary employed. Every effort has been made to use language that is natural, clear, simple, and unambiguous. Consequently there has been no attempt to reproduce in English the parts of speech, sentence structure, word order and grammatical devices of the original languages. Faithfulness in translation also includes a faithful representation of the cultural and historical features of the original. Certain features, however, such as the hours of the day and the measures of weight, capacity, distance, and area, are given their modern equivalents, since the information in those terms conveys more meaning to the reader than the Biblical form of those terms.

In cases where a person or place is called by two or more different names in the original, this translation has normally used only the more familiar name in all places; e.g. King Jehoiachin of Judah (Jeremiah 52:31), also called Jeconiah (Jeremiah 24:1) and Coniah (Jeremiah 37:1). Where a proper name is spelled two or more different ways in the original text, this translation has used only one spelling; e.g. Nebuchadnezzar, also spelled Nebuchadrezzar (compare Jeremiah 29:3 and 29:21), and Priscilla, also spelled Prisca (compare Acts 18:26 and Romans 16:3).

In view of the differences in vocabulary and form which exist between the American and the British use of the English language, a British edition has been published, which incorporates changes that are in keeping with British usage.

Following an ancient tradition, begun by the first translation of the Hebrew Scriptures into Greek (the Septuagint) and followed by the vast majority of English translations, the distinctive Hebrew name for God (usually transliterated Jehovah or Yahweh) is in this translation represented by “LORD.” When Adonai, normally translated “Lord,” is followed by Yahweh, the combination is rendered by the phrase “Sovereign LORD.”

Since the appearance of the full Bible in Today’s English Version in 1976, some minor editorial changes and corrections of printing errors have been introduced into the text in connection with various printings. The New Testament was already in its fourth edition at the time the full Bible appeared, but for the Old Testament and the Deuterocanonicals/Apocrypha there has been no revised edition. The preparation and publication of this second edition of the full TEV Bible in two formats, with and without the Deuterocanonicals/Apocrypha, is the result of a broad international process of careful review and evaluation of the TEV translation by many scholars and experts over a period of several years.

In December 1986, acting in response to a mounting perception of a need for TEV revisions, the ABS Board of Managers approved the undertaking of a revision of the TEV translation. The revision is restricted to two main areas of concern that have been raised and discussed over the years since the first appearance of Today’s English Version: (1) passages in which the English style has been unnecessarily exclusive and inattentive to gender concerns, and (2) passages in which the translation has been seen as problematic or insensitive from either a stylistic or an exegetical viewpoint.

 

 

 

The process followed in preparing this revised edition was one of first inviting and collecting proposals for needed revisions from all English-language Bible Societies and English-speaking UBS translations consultants around the world, as well as numerous scholarly consultants in the USA and representatives of various American churches. The proposals received were then assembled for review and evaluation by the same broad array of experts whose specializations included translation, linguistics, English usage, literary and poetic style, biblical studies, and theology. In a series of four stages, consensus was sought on which proposals were necessary and valid, and at each of these review stages the number of proposals under consideration was reduced until widespread agreement was reached. On the recommendation of the program committee of the ABS Board of Trustees, and its Translations subcommittee, the ABS Board acted to approve the revisions for the TEV Second Edition in September, 1990. These revisions have also been adapted for use in British usage editions of the TEV.

In the decade and a half since publication of the full TEV Bible, many Bible readers have become sensitive to the negative effects of exclusive language; that is, to the ways in which the built-in linguistic biases of the ancient languages and the English language toward the masculine gender has led some Bible readers to feel excluded from being addressed by the scriptural Word. This concern has led to the revision of most major English translations during the 1980s, and, increasingly, TEV readers have written to request that the Bible Society take this concern into consideration in preparing any revision. In practical terms what this means is that, where references in particular passages are to both men and women, the revision aims at language that is not exclusively masculine-oriented. At the same time, however, great care was taken not to distort the historical situation of the ancient patriarchal culture of Bible times.

The numbering of chapters and verses in this translation follows the traditional system of major English translations of the Bible. In some instances, however, where the order of thought or events in two or more verses is more clearly represented by a rearrangement of the material, two or more verse numbers are joined (e.g. Exodus 2:15-16; Acts 1:21-22).

No one knows better than the translators how difficult has been their task. But they have performed it gladly, conscious always of the presence of the Holy Spirit and of the tremendous debt which they owe to the dedication and scholarship of those who have preceded them. The Bible is not simply great literature to be admired and revered; it is Good News for all people everywhere—a message both to be understood and to be applied in daily life. It is with the prayer that the Lord of the Scriptures will be pleased to use this translation for his sovereign purpose that the United Bible Societies has published the Bible in Today’s English Version. And to Christ be the glory forever and ever!

 

Nihil Obstat:

R.C. Fuller, D.D., Ph.D., L.S. S., Censor

Imprimatur:

Cardinal Basil Hume O.S.B., Archbishop of Westminster

25th July, 1979

 

(From what we have seen of the history of the St. Pauls New Community Bible 2008 Edition as well as their Revised Edition 2011, Nihil Obstat and Imprimatur do not guarantee that a particular Bible is free from error in its commentaries and, in this present case, texts.)

 

This Bible is published by the priests and brothers of the Society of St Paul who proclaim the Gospel through the media of social communication

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Good_News_Bible
EXTRACT

The GNB has been a popular translation. By 1969, Good News for Modern Man had sold 17.5 million copies. By 1971, that number had swelled to 30 million copies. It has been endorsed by Billy Graham     and Christian groups such as the Catholic Church (Today’s English Version, Second Edition)*, the Southern Baptist Convention, and the Presbyterian Church (USA). The GNB is one of the versions authorized to be used in services of the Episcopal Church. Excerpts from the New Testament were used extensively in evangelistic campaigns, such as the Billy Graham crusades and others, from the late 1960s right through to the early 1980s. In 1991, a Gallup poll of British parishioners showed that the GNB was the most popular Bible version in that nation.

*http://www.usccb.org/bible/approved-translations/

 

CRITICISMS OF THE GOOD NEWS BIBLE

http://www.gotquestions.org/Good-News-Bible-GNB.html
EXTRACT

If it has a general flaw, it does seem that the GNB is a little too dynamic in places, causing some of its renderings to be significantly different from what is said in the original languages. There is one particularly poor translation, however:

“What the Law could not do, because human nature was weak, God did. He condemned sin in human nature by sending his own Son, who came with a nature like man’s sinful nature, to do away with sin” (Romans 8:3). 

Romans 8:3 in the GNB/TEV essentially says that Jesus had a sinful nature, which obviously goes against many other Scriptures in the New Testament, even within the Good News Bible itself. END

 

NAB: “For what the law, weakened by the flesh, was powerless to do, this God has done: by sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for the sake of sin, he condemned sin in the flesh.” (Romans 8:3)

 

Good News Bible (Today’s English Version)

http://www.bible-researcher.com/tev.html

New Testament. Robert G. Bratcher, Good News for Modern Man: The New Testament in Today’s English Version. New York: American Bible Society, 1966. Second edition, 1967. Third edition, 1971.

Bible. Robert G. Bratcher, ed., Good News Bible: The Bible in Today’s English Version. New York: American Bible Society, 1976. Revised with inclusive language in 1992.

Apocrypha. Robert G. Bratcher, ed., Good News Bible: Today’s English Version with Deuterocanonicals/Apocrypha. New York: American Bible Society, 1979.


 

The New Testament of the Good News Bible was translated by Dr. Robert G. Bratcher in consultation with a committee appointed by the American Bible Society. (1) Bratcher had been on the staff of the American Bible Society since 1957, and he did his translation according to principles of translation set forth by Eugene Nida, who since 1946 had been the Executive Secretary of the ABS Translations Department. Nida called his theory of translation Dynamic Equivalence. (2)

In addition to being a Dynamic Equivalence version, the Good News Bible is also what some translation theorists call a “Common Language” version. “Common Language” is defined as the language which is “common to the usage of both educated and uneducated” in any given language, (3) or, to put it more bluntly, it is the level of language used by uneducated people and children. Bratcher says that the version was originally conceived as one which would be suitable for people who speak English as a second language. (4) But the main “market niche” of the Good News Bible was from the beginning the mainline Protestant churches in America and Great Britain, where copies were bought by the box for use in Sunday-school classes. The version was promoted as one which was suitable for children.

Others for whom the version was intended to be useful were the field translators employed by the American Bible Society in Asia and Africa, most of whom lacked proficiency in the original languages and relied upon English versions in their work. Because the Bible versions being done by these field translators were actually based upon English versions, the Good News Bible was to serve as a new resource for their use. (5)

The Old Testament was translated on the same principles by a committee comprised of Bratcher (chairman), Roger A. Bullard, Keith R. Crim, Herbert G. Grether, Barclay M. Newman, Heber F. Peacock, and John A. Thompson. The work began in 1967, and went through an extensive scholarly review process, occupying nine years.

 

Questionable Exegesis

A number of renderings in the Good News Bible suggest to this reviewer that the process outlined above was not followed very rigorously. The version does not seem to have been vetted by mature Christian scholars. For example, we find in Philippians 2:6 the following rendering:

He always had the nature of God, but he did not think that by force he should try to become equal with God. Instead of this, of his own free will he gave up all he had …

Here we have the idea that before his incarnation the Son had the nature of God without being equal with the Father, and during that time he might have used force to “try to become equal with God,” but he didn’t think he “should” do that. But this is theologically puerile, and it practically demands a heterodox Christology. It is not what the Greek text says or implies about the Trinity. The rendering was noticed by critical reviewers early on, but even after it was pointed out, Bratcher could not see what was wrong with it. He defended the rendering in an article published in 1971 in The Bible Translator:

In Phil. 2:6 there is a Greek word (harpagmos) which occurs nowhere else in the Greek New Testament, or in the Greek translation of the Old Testament (known as the Septuagint). The text reads, “He was in the form of God, but did not think that equality with God was harpagmos.” The King James translated it “robbery,” but very few scholars and exegetes would agree that this is the correct meaning of the word in this context. From ancient times commentators and expositors have disagreed over whether the word means (1) something to be kept by force, or (2) something to be acquired by force. The idea of force is present in the word and its cognate verbal and substantival forms, but it is impossible to determine assuredly whether here it means something to be acquired or something to be retained.

 

 

 

 

What did Paul mean? That Christ did not think that equality with God was something to be obtained, or something to be retained? A translator must decide, and make the meaning quite clear. The TEV (along with the American Standard Version, the Revised Standard Version, Weymouth, Knox, Goodspeed, and the New English Bible) gives the idea of acquiring: “but he did not think that by force he should try to become equal with God.” (6)

Bratcher does not seem to appreciate the difference between his rendering and those of the more respectable versions he names here. The ASV says, “who, existing in the form of God, counted not the being on an equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself …” The word “grasped” may be taken in one of two senses here: grab or grip. But even if understood as grab the meaning intended is that he did not count it a thing to be grabbed because he already had it. The RSV says, “who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself …” This is less satisfactory than the ASV, but again the ambiguity of “grasped” still allows the reader to see the same meaning. Knox paraphrases: “His nature is, from the first, divine, and yet he did not see, in the rank of Godhead, a prize to be coveted; he dispossessed himself …” Goodspeed has “Though he possessed the nature of God, he did not grasp at equality with God, but laid it aside …” Here by the use of “laid it aside” Goodspeed implies that it was in his possession, but he relinquished it administratively for the incarnation. The NEB rendering is, in its own way, as bad as Bratcher’s: “For the divine nature was his from the first; yet he did not think to snatch at equality with God, but made himself nothing…”; but it does give a better alternative in the margin (“yet he did not prize his equality with God”). The other versions do not imply what Bratcher’s rendering implies. And we observe that until 1976 the “Good News” version had no marginal notes. We note with interest that Bratcher thinks his rendering was necessary to “make the meaning quite clear.”

 

Rejection of the Version by Evangelicals

The GNB was not well received by conservative churches, for a variety of reasons. Some dubbed it the “bloodless bible” because Bratcher had avoided using the phrase “blood of Christ” in the New Testament. Instead of the literal “blood of Christ” he used the phrase “the death of Christ.” This was done according to his principles of translation, which favored explanatory renderings, but he did not reckon with the symbolic importance of the phrase “blood of Christ” in conservative preaching. In the article already quoted above, he ventured to explain:

In the Bible, both in the Hebrew Old Testament and the Greek New Testament, the word “blood” (dam in Hebrew, haima in Greek) is often used of the violent death of animals or men, a death caused by something or someone. In Matt. 27:24, 25, for example Pilate washes his hands before the crowd and says, “I am innocent of the haima of this man.” The crowd answers back, “May his haima be upon us and our children.” It is clear and obvious that the subject is the execution, the death, of Jesus, and in Greek it is natural and clear to speak of Jesus’ execution as his haima. In English, however, the word “blood” does not mean death: it means only the liquid that flows in the veins and arteries of men and animals.

Everything here depends upon the assertion that “In English … the word ‘blood’ does not mean death.” The assertion is somewhat misleading, because the question before us is whether or not the word has the sense “killing,” not merely “death.” But if dictionary definitions of the word are accepted as valid indications of its meaning, we would have to say that Bratcher’s assertion is not true, because English dictionaries do list “the taking of life” as one of the several senses of the word “blood.” Bratcher might well argue that this sense is not common outside of religious discourse, but his assertion that in English “blood” means “only the liquid that flows in the veins and arteries of men and animals” is patently false. He seems to avoid the real issue raised by conservative critics, who sense that by eliminating the “blood” Bratcher has muted the biblical teaching that Christ’s death on the cross was a vicarious and propitiatory sacrifice of atonement, comparable to the blood of victims slain on the altar in the Temple, and not merely an example of self-sacrificial devotion to others, as the modern liberal theology would have it. The term “blood” in this context means much more than “death” or “killing” because it links the death of Christ to the sacrifices offered on the altar of atonement (Leviticus 16). As one theologian puts it, “the shedding of the blood of Christ is the typical act which marks the offering up of His life as a propitiatory and redeeming sacrifice.” (7) Moreover, in Scripture the “Blood of Christ” signifies not only his redemptive death but also the power of his life, as Westcott observes: “while the thought of Christ’s Blood (as shed) includes all that is involved in Christ’s Death, the Death of Christ, on the other hand, expresses only a part, the initial part, of the whole conception of Christ’s Blood. The Blood always includes the thought of the life preserved and active beyond death.… The blood is not simply the price by which the redeemed were purchased, but the power by which they were quickened so as to be capable of belonging to God.” (8) Bratcher seems completely unaware of these dimensions of meaning for the term “blood of Christ” in the Bible and religious discourse.

The translation of the Immanuel prophecy in Isaiah 7:14 (“a young woman who is pregnant will have a son”) seems to show that the editors were not much concerned about acceptance of the version in conservative churches. After the publication of the Revised Standard Version’s Old Testament in 1952, in which this verse was first translated with “young woman” instead of “virgin,” this had become a litmus test for conservatives in their evaluation of Bible versions, and Bratcher and his committee must have known this. Moreover, it is evident from Bratcher’s statements in the years following the publication of the Old Testament that he personally had nothing but contempt for conservatives and their teachings.

The ABS spent large sums in promoting the version, offering copies for a mere 25 cents for the first year. One indication of the success of their promotional campaign is the entry in the 1989 Guinness Book of Records, in which it is claimed that between 1976 and 1988 over 104 million copies of the version had been sold (counting New Testaments and complete Bibles). But Bratcher actually went out of his way to antagonize the very people who were most interested in reading, teaching and distributing the Bible.

 

 

 

At a Dallas conference on the theme “Biblical Authority for the Church Today” sponsored by the Southern Baptist Convention in March 1981 he openly lambasted conservative evangelicals, calling them ignorant and dishonest, and scoffed at their contention that the words of the Bible were inspired and authoritative:

“Only willful ignorance or intellectual dishonesty can account for the claim that the Bible is inerrant and infallible. To qualify this absurd claim by adding ‘with respect to the autographs’ is a bit of sophistry, a specious attempt to justify a patent error … No truth-loving, God-respecting, Christ-honoring believer should be guilty of such heresy. To invest the Bible with the qualities of inerrancy and infallibility is to idolatrize it, to transform it into a false God … No one seriously claims that all the words of the Bible are the very words of God. If someone does so it is only because that person is not willing thoroughly to explore its implications … Even words spoken by Jesus in Aramaic in the thirties of the first century and preserved in writing in Greek 35 to 50 years later do not necessarily wield compelling or authentic authority over us today. The locus of scriptural authority is not the words themselves. It is Jesus Christ as THE Word of God who is the authority for us to be and to do.” (9)

These exasperating remarks moved many conservatives to stop giving to the American Bible Society, and this quickly led to a financial crisis for the organization. In June 1981 the ABS requested Bratcher’s resignation. He went on to a position as “Translation Consultant” for the United Bible Societies, the international organization of which the ABS is a member.

In 1992 the ABS issued a revision of the Good News Bible with gender neutral language, and in 1995 it published the Contemporary English Version, a very similar version which is apparently meant to replace the Good News Bible.

 

Renaming the Version

The official name of the version is Today’s English Version, but nearly all editions have been published with alternate names having the phrase Good News in them. The New Testament originally appeared as Good News for Modern Man, the whole Bible was the Good News Bible, some early editions were called Good News for a New Age. In March of 2001 another such name was announced for the version. At that time the Zondervan corporation entered into a legal agreement with the American Bible Society under which Zondervan became the exclusive commercial publisher of the version in North America, and as part of this agreement the name of the version was changed from The Good News Bible to The Good News Translation, for marketing reasons. A publication of the United Bible Societies reported that the name was changed after a “request for the change came from Zondervan,” and explained:

The request followed research of the US Bible market conducted last year by Zondervan. The findings showed that while the GNB ranked fourth highest in terms of awareness (42 per cent), it ranked only twelfth in terms of sales (3.1 per cent). Researchers concluded that one reason why high brand awareness translated into a low market share was the mistaken belief that GNB is a paraphrase — a conclusion supported by the ABS’s own research. Zondervan and the ABS have agreed that changing the name to the Good News Translation “will help build confidence in the translation because it addresses the misperception head-on.” (10)

 

Bibliography

Robert G. Bratcher, “Good News for Modern Man,” The Bible Translator 17 (October 1966) pp. 159-72.

Robert G. Bratcher, “Good News for Modern Man,” The Bible Translator 18 (July 1967) pp. 127-28.

Robert G. Bratcher, “The Nature and Purpose of the New Testament in Today’s English Version,” The Bible Translator 22/3 (July 1971) pp. 97-107.

Robert G. Bratcher, “The TEV New Testament and the Greek Text,” The Bible Translator 18 (October, 1967) pp. 167-74.

Robert G. Bratcher, “Translating the TEV New Testament.” In The New Testament Student and Bible Translation, ed. John H. Skilton (Phillipsburg, New Jersey: Presbyterian and Reformed Publishing Co., 1978) pp. 146-52.

Euan Fry, “The Good News Bible Translation Principles,” The Bible Translator 28 (October 1977) pp. 408-12.

Anthony Howard Nichols, Translating the Bible: A Critical Analysis of E.A. Nida’s Theory of Dynamic Equivalence and its Impact upon Recent Bible Translations. Doctoral dissertation submitted to the Department of Biblical Studies of the University of Sheffield, November 1996.

Eugene A. Nida, Good News for Everyone: How to Use the Good News Bible. Waco, Texas: Word Books, 1977.

Dale Moody, “The Good News Bible.” Review and Expositor 76 (Summer 1979) pp. 409-16.

Eugene A. Nida, Good News for Everyone: How to Use the Good News Bible. Waco: Word Books, 1977.

Stephen Prickett, “What Do the Translators Think They Are Up To?” Theology 80 (November 1977) pp. 403-10.

Donald Schiemann, “Another Translation, Another Disaster.” Concordia Theological Quarterly 42 (April 1978) pp. 167-69.

W.F. Stinespring, “Today’s English Version or The Good News Bible.” The Duke Divinity School Review 44 (Spring 1979) pp. 142-63.

 

Notes

1. The ABS committee appointed to consult with Bratcher on his translation of the New Testament was composed of five members: the Rev. Howard Beardslee, of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church; Dr. Hugo Culpepper, Professor of Missions at the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky.; the Rev. Harold Moulton, Deputy Translations Secretary of the British and Foreign Bible Society; Dr. Howard C. Kee, Professor of New Testament at Drew University, Madison, N.J.; and Dr. Frederick J. Rex, of the Committee on World Literacy and Christian Literature of the National Council of Churches.

 

 

 

 

2. Nida developed the rationale and method for “dynamic equivalence” in his books Message and Mission: The Communication of the Christian Faith (New York: Harper and Brothers, 1960) and Toward a Science of Translating (Leiden: Brill, 1964).

3. For a full explanation of the concept see William L. Wonderly, Bible Translations for Popular Use. London: United Bible Societies, 1968. Eugene Nida explains, “This is the kind of language common to both the professor and the janitor, the business executive and the gardener, the socialite and the waiter. It may be described as ‘the overlap language’ because it is that level of language which constitutes the overlapping of the literary level and the ordinary, day-to-day usage. The overlap area is itself a very important level, for it probably constitutes the form of language used by fully 75% of the people more than 75% of the time. It is essentially the same level of language in which the New Testament was first written, the so-called Koine Greek. The term Koine itself means ‘common,’ and it was precisely this type of ‘common language’ which the Gospel writers employed to communicate their unique and priceless message.” (Good News for Everyone: How to Use the Good News Bible [Waco: Word, 1977], p. 12.)

4. R.G. Bratcher, “The Nature and Purpose of the New Testament in Today’s English Version,” The Bible Translator 22/3 (1971), p. 106.

5. Although this is usually not openly acknowledged by the translators, it is no secret that missionary translators rarely have competence in the original languages and that they commonly use English versions instead of the original language texts. See H. Fehderau, “The Role of Bases & Models in Bible Translations,” The Bible Translator 30 (1980), pp. 401-19. For a discussion of the use of the GNB as a base text for Indonesian translations see the unpublished doctoral dissertation of Anthony Howard Nichols, Translating the Bible: A Critical Analysis of E.A. Nida’s Theory of Dynamic Equivalence and its Impact upon Recent Bible Translations (University of Sheffield, November 1996).

6. “The Nature and Purpose of the New Testament in Today’s English Version,” The Bible Translator 22/3 (July 1971), p. 102.

7. “Blood,” in Dictionary of Doctrinal and Historical Theology, edited by the Rev. John Henry Blunt (2nd ed. London: Rivingtons, 1872), p. 89.

8. Brooke Foss Westcott, The Epistles of St. John: The Greek Text with Notes and Essays (London: MacMillan and Co., 1883), 35-36.

9. Bratcher’s words are here quoted from page 15 of Robert Martin’s Accuracy of Translation (Banner of Truth, 1989). Martin cites “a printed formal press release from Baptist Press, the official news agency of the Southern Baptist Convention, dated 25 March 1981 (by-line by Dan Martin).” Along these lines also, much earlier the TEV had acquired some embarrassing liberal supporters in the Southern Baptist Convention. Dr. William Hull, who had served as a professor and Dean of the graduate school at Southern Baptist Seminary in Louisville, Kentucky, spoke the following words at a meeting of the Association of Baptist Professors of Religion (of which he was President) on February 23, 1968: “with the passing of the torch to younger hands, one notes a growing impatience to go beyond the tired cautions of an earlier era … We cannot worry forever with the millennium, or verbal inspiration, or the Scofield Bible. For an increasing number of restless spirits, it is time to move on … What are the implications of widespread SBC [Southern Baptist Convention] acceptance of the TEV [Today’s English Version]? To begin with, we have here the employment of a much more daring translation theory than that adopted by the RSV … Of course, Southern Baptists do not yet realize all of this … Shout it not from the housetops, but the TEV is clearly incompatible with traditional notions of verbal inspiration, and the theologies built thereon. It could be that Southern Baptists will embrace the TEV with their hearts before they grasp the implications with their heads.” These words are quoted from Harold Lindsell, The Bible in the Balance (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1979), pages 159-160. Lindsell gives as his source a typescript of Hull’s address, entitled Southern Baptist Biblical Scholarship: Harbingers of Hope.

10. Good News Bible Gets New Name,” UBS World Report, no. 361 (July/August 2001).

 

 

Good News Bible Exposed – Bad news for modern man!

http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/Bible/GNB/good_news_bible-exposed.htm

http://www.av1611.org/kjv/gnb.html
Bold and italics emphases theirs

By Terry Watkins

1966 was a watershed year in the spiritual battle for good and evil.

The atheistic anti-God movement (Matt. 16:23) was formally unveiled as the April 08, 1966, Time magazine blasted on it’s cover “Is God Dead?” Also in April 1966, the satanic church was officially unleashed when Anton La Vey founded the Church of Satan.

And in 1966, the Bible PERversion army recruited a major soldier as The American Bible Society (ABS) released the New Testament of the deceitful and devious Good News for Modern Man Bible.

By 1969, the Good News for Modern Man sold over 17 million copies. Two years later, the number was a staggering — 30 million copies. According to Bible publication stats, more than 100 million copies (some estimates are over 200 million) of the GNB are in circulation. In some countries, the GNB is still the most popular version. A 1991 Gallup Poll awarded the GNB the most popular version in Britain.

In 1976 the Old Testament was completed. The American Bible Society later shortened the name from the Good News for Modern Man to the Good News Bible (GNB).

 

 

 

The GNB’s primary promotion is it’s ecumenical and interconfessional appeal. The GNB claims it is, “genuinely ecumenical, hailed by representatives of every church from Baptists to Jesuit Father Abbott of Rome’s Christian Unity Secretariat, who describes it as ‘a masterpiece of modern linguistic study’.” Because of the GNB’s watered-down, inclusive, tolerant, distortions it was welcomed with open arms by the new age, ecumenical movement, groups such as the liberal leaning Southern Baptist Convention, Billy Graham, the Roman Catholic Church and the National Council of Churches have recommended the GNB.

The American Bible Society has published several special editions of the GNB. They have published several Roman Catholic GNBs including the Catholic Deuterocanonicals/Apocrypha books with the official Roman Catholic “imprimatur”. They also published an African-American Jubilee edition also including the Catholic Deuterocanonicals/Apocrypha books. And of course, ABS published a Teen Extreme Faith GNB which so happens to include the Catholic Deuterocanonicals/Apocrypha books complete with the official Roman Catholic “imprimatur”.

In 1992 the GNB was revised to fashion a feminist-neutered-inclusive edition, removing much of the masculine language, despite the clear masculine gender of the Greek text.

The GNB leads the list of the most perverted and mis-translated Bibles available. It attacks, distorts, intentionally mis-translates and just flat-out perverts virtually every major doctrine in the Bible.

 

Dr. Robert Bratcher

GNB’s chief translator was Dr. Robert Bratcher. As you’ll see, Dr. Bratcher heads the class of the most heretical apostates to ever touch a mainstream Bible translation.

In the Brazilian Baptist paper called O Jornal Batista [The Baptist Journal], under the “Questions & Answers” (July 9, 1953) Bratcher openly denied the deity of Jesus Christ: “Jesus Christ would not enjoy omniscience. That is an attribute of God. … Jesus did not claim He and the Father to be one — which would be absurd.”
(Cited in M.L. Moser, Jr., The Devil’s Masterpiece, p. 73)

 

Dr. Bratcher also ridicules the inerrancy and infallibility of the Bible:

Only willful ignorance or intellectual dishonesty can account for the claim that the Bible is inerrant and infallible … To invest the Bible with the qualities of inerrancy and infallibility is to idolatrize it, to transform it into a false god. . .”

“Often in the past and still too often in the present to affirm that the Bible is the Word of God implies that the words of the Bible are the words of God. Such simplistic and absolute terms divest the Bible altogether of its humanity and remove it from the relativism of the historical process. No one seriously claims all the words of the Bible are the very words of God. If someone does so it is only because that person is not willing thoroughly to explore its implications. . .”

“The Word of God is not words; it is a human being, a human life … Quoting what the Bible says in the context of its history and culture is not necessarily relevant or helpful–and may be a hindrance in trying to meet and solve the problems we face. . .”

“We are not bound by the letter of Scripture, but by the spirit. Even words spoken by Jesus in Aramaic in the thirties of the first century and preserved in writing in Greek, 35 to 50 years later, do not necessarily wield compelling authority over us today. The focus of scriptural authority is not the words themselves. It is Jesus Christ as the Word of God who is the authority for us to be and to do.”

“As a biblical scholar, I view with dismay the misuse of scriptures by fundamentalists; …”
(The Baptist Courier, Apr. 2, 1981)

 

According to Dr. Bratcher, the Bible is “shifting sand”.

After lecturing at Furman University, Dr. Bratcher was asked the following questions about the Bible:

“Are there historical sections of the Bible that are sub-Christian?’ asked a student. 
“`Certainly. Wishing that God would destroy one’s enemies. You call that Christian?’
“`You admit that the Bible has fallacies; then how is it valuable?’ a student questioned.
“`If we build our faith wholly on the Bible, then we are building our faith on shifting sand.
We must follow the facts or there is nothing to believe. We cannot literally follow Jesus, only go in his direction’.”
(The Greenville News, November 8, 1970)

 

Would a truly saved person refuse to confess Jesus Christ as his personal Saviour? The Bible is clear. Confession of the Lord Jesus Christ is essential for salvation:

Matthew 10:32-33
32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven.
33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.

Romans 10:9-10
9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.
10 For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.

Why did Dr. Bratcher refuse to “confess” Jesus Christ as his “personal Saviour”? In a Question and Answer at the First Baptist Church in Spartanburg, South Carolina, the following took place:

 

 

Question: ‘Why did you leave out the blood of Jesus Christ in Romans 5:9 and 14 and other places?’ 
Answer: ‘It is a matter of translation.’
Question: ‘Do you know Jesus Christ as your personal Saviour?’
Answer: Dr. Bratcher would not answer this question.
Question: ‘Is the human heart by nature Man- centered or God-centered?’
Answer: ‘Let us stick with questions about translation.’
Question: ‘Is Jesus Christ God, or the same as God?’
Answer: ‘Jesus is not the same personality as God.’
(Donald T. Clarke, Bible Version Manual, pp. 98-99)

 

In another Question and Answer encounter at the First Baptist Church in North Augusta, South Carolina, Dr. Bratcher again would not answer the question:

Question: ‘If you should die, do you know you would go to heaven?’
Answer: Dr. Bratcher would not answer this question.’
(Donald T. Clarke, Bible Version Manual, pp. 98-99)

 

As we open the covers of the Good News Bible (GNB), notice the “reflection” of Dr. Bratcher’s apostate beliefs beaming off the pages.

Note: KJB is the King James Bible. GNB is the Good News Bible (a.k.a. Good News for Modern Man and Todays’ English Version).

 

The GNB attacks the Divinity of the Lord Jesus Christ

Acts 20:28 is one of the greatest verses in the Bible. It clearly states the “blood” that flowed through the Lord Jesus was God’s “blood” and that Jesus Christ was God. The GNB changes the emphasis or object of blood from “his” [God] to “his Son”. “Son” is not found in any Greek text.

Acts 20:28, KJB
Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.

Acts 20:28, GNB
So keep watch over yourselves and over all the flock which the Holy Spirit has placed in your care. Be shepherds of the church of God, which he made his own through the blood of his Son.

1 Timothy 3:16 is probably the clearest verse in all the Bible asserting that Jesus Christ was “God manifest in the flesh”. The GNB changes it to the trivial “He appeared in human form”. So what. . . We all appear in human form!

1 Timothy 3:16, KJB
And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.

1 Timothy 3:16, GNB
No one can deny how great is the secret of our religion: He appeared in human form, was shown to be right by the Spirit, and was seen by angels. He was preached among the nations, was believed in throughout the world, and was taken up to heaven.

The GNB changes the clear statement of Philippians 2:6 testifying that Jesus Christ was “equal with God” to the vague and goofy “. . . he did not think that by force he should try to remain equal with God.”

Philippians 2:6, KJB
Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:

Philippians 2:6, GNB
He always had the nature of God, but he did not think that by force he should try to remain equal with God.

In 1 Timothy 6:14-16, the GNB completely changes the object of “the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;” from the Lord Jesus Christ to “God” by inserting “by God” — without ANY Greek evidence whatsoever. They deliberately and deceitfully de-throne the Lord Jesus Christ as “King of Kings, and Lord of Lords”. Notice also, “commandment” is changed to the nonspecific “orders”.

1Timothy 6:14-15, KJB
That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ:
Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;

1Timothy 6:14-15, GNB
to obey your orders and keep them faithfully until the Day when our Lord Jesus Christ will appear. 
His appearing will be brought about at the right time by God, the blessed and only Ruler, the King of kings and the Lord of lords.

 

The late-great Evangelist Brother Roloff once preached a message on John 1:1 titled “The Greatest Verse in the Bible”. What a wonderful and enlightening verse, plainly emphasizing the deity of the Word – the Lord Jesus.

John 1:1, KJB
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

 

 

And like a wild-Texas-tornado ripping through a trailer park, the damage left by the GNB is devastating.

John 1:1, GNB
Before the world was created, the Word already existed; he was with God, and he was the same as God.

The GNB changes the eternal, infinite, without-time, “in the BEGINNING” to the time-constrained “before the world was created” thus attacking the eternality of the Word. And the clear reference to the deity of the Word, “and the Word was God” is now destroyed by the distorted “he was the same as God”. By adding “the same as” clearly negates the deity of the Word – creating a unfounded difference between the Word and God. It’s worth mentioning, as in nearly every case, there is no Greek evidence for the distortions.

 

In Colossians 2:9, the GNB completely twists the declaration that in Jesus “dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily” into the new-age, divine-humanity — “the full content of divine nature lives in Christ, in his humanity”. The “divine nature” of humanity is the root teaching of the Lucifer-worshipping, New Age Movement. It is also the serpent’s message of Genesis 3:5, “ye shall be as gods”.

Colossians 2:9, KJB
For in him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily

Colossians 2:9, GNB
For the full content of divine nature lives in Christ, in his humanity,

 

In Ephesians 3:9, the GNB rudely strips the Lord Jesus as the architect of ALL creation. The GNB completely distorts Ephesians 3:9 into gabble to rob Jesus Christ’s role of creator. Why? And there exists no Greek manuscripts to reinforce such a mess. It is simply a deliberate attempt to de-throne the Lord Jesus.

Ephesians 3:9, KJB
And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:

Ephesians 3:9, GNB
and of making all people see how God’s secret plan is to be put into effect. God, who is the Creator of all things, kept his secret hidden through all the past ages,

In Revelation 1:11, the titles of “Alpha and Omega, the first and the last” are removed from the wonderful Lord Jesus Christ.

Revelation 1:11, KJB
Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.

Revelation 1:11, GNB
It said, “Write down what you see, and send the book to the churches in these seven cities: Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea.”

 

The mutilation of John 3:16

John 3:16 has been called the “gospel in a nutshell”. John 3:16 is known and loved more than any other verse in all the Bible. It’s poetic beauty and crystal-clear clarity leaves the reader in a majestic awe.

John 3:16, KJB
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

John 3:16,
GNB
For God loved the world so much that he gave his only Son, so that everyone who believes in him may not die but have eternal life.

Notice in John 3:16, the GNB removes the critical word “begotten” thus denying the direct and only “begotten” relationship of God the Father and God the Son. While at the same time, introducing a glaring contradiction in the light of verses such as Philippians 2:15 and 1 John 3:2 where the Christian is called the “sons of God”. Or even in Luke 3:38 where Adam is called the “son of God”. Begotten is also removed in John 1;14, 1:18, 3;18, Acts 13:33, Hebrews 1:5, 5:5, and 1 John 4:9,

In John 3:16 the GNB also pours some nonsense in with the replacement of “should not perish” to “may not die”. John 3:16 is plainly a reference to a lost soul “perishing” in hell without Christ.

 

The GNB removes the Blood

Salvation is only through the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. There is no other way. And there is no other doctrine more important and more essential to the Christian faith. The “blood” of the Lord Jesus Christ flows through the inspired veins of the living Word of God — from book to book, from chapter to chapter, from verse to verse and from word to word. . . The blood of Jesus Christ is the “life-blood” of the Christian faith.

After researching scores of Bible PERversions, no other Bible so maliciously removes the precious blood of the Lord Jesus as the Good News Bible. Many times the GNB destroys the price and passion of our salvation by callously changing “the blood” to the impersonal and cold “death”.

 

 

 

Here’s a sampling of some wonderful verses where the GNB removes “the blood”.

Acts 20:28, KJB
Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.

Acts 20:28, GNB, (1966 edition)
Keep watch over yourselves and over all the flock which the Holy Spirit has placed in your charge. Be shepherds of the church of God, which he made his own through the death of his own Son.


Romans 3:25, KJB
Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God;

Romans 3:25, GNB (1966 edition)
God offered him so that by his death he should become the means by which men’s sins are forgiven, through their faith in him. God offered Christ to show how he puts men right with himself. In the past, God was patient and overlooked men’s sins;


Romans 5:9, KJB
Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.

Romans 5:9, GNB (1966 edition)
By his death we are now put right with God; how much more, then, will we be saved by him from God’s wrath.


Ephesians 1:7, KJB
In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;

Ephesians 1:7, GNB (1966 edition)
For by the death of Christ we are set free, and our sins are forgiven. How great is the grace of God,


Ephesians 2:13, KJB
But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.

Ephesians 2:13, GNB (1966 edition)
But now, in union with Christ Jesus, you who used to be far away have been brought near by the death of Christ.

In Colossians 1:14 the phrase “through his blood” is removed.

Colossians 1:14, KJB
In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:

Colossians 1:14, GNB
by whom we are set free, that is, our sins are forgiven.


Colossians 1:20, KJB
And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven.

Colossians 1:20, GNB (1966 edition)
Through the Son, then, God decided to bring the whole universe back to himself. God made peace through his Son’s death on the cross, and so brought back to himself all things, both on earth and in heaven.


Hebrews 10:19, KJB
Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,

Hebrews 10:19, GNB
We have, then, my friends, complete freedom to go into the Most Holy Place by means of the death of Jesus.


Hebrews 13:20, KJB
Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,

Hebrews 13:20, GNB (1966 edition)
God has raised from death our Lord Jesus, who is the Great Shepherd of the sheep because of his death, by which the eternal covenant is sealed.

1 Peter 1:19 is one of the most wonderful verses in the Bible. And the wicked GNB changes the “precious blood of Christ” to the impersonal, generic “costly sacrifice of Christ”.

1 Peter 1:19, GNB
it was the costly sacrifice of Christ, who was like a lamb without defect or flaw.

1 Peter 1:19, KJB
But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot:

Again, Revelation is a marvelous witness to the personal love and compassion of the Lord Jesus Christ. And again, the GNB dilutes and deadens the personal pain and passion.

 

 

Revelation 1:5, KJB
And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,

Revelation 1:5, GNB
and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the first to be raised from death and who is also the ruler of the kings of the world. He loves us, and by his sacrificial death he has freed us from our sins


Revelation 5:9 KJB
And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;

Revelation 5:9 GNB
They sang a new song: “You are worthy to take the scroll and to break open its seals. For you were killed, and by your sacrificial death you bought for God people from every tribe, language, nation, and race.

The message of the “the innocent blood” of Jesus Christ from the mouth of Judas, testifying of the sinless, blood-atonement of the Lord Jesus, is changed to the frivolous “innocent man”. Notice also the definite “THE innocent blood” is changed to the indefinite “AN innocent man”. There are many “an innocent man” but there is only ONE “THE innocent blood”.

Matthew 27:4, KJB
Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that.

Matthew 27:4, GNB
I have sinned by betraying an innocent man to death!” he said. “What do we care about that?” they answered. “That is your business!”

 

Why did Dr. Bratcher and the GNB remove the blood?

In a question and answer time at the First Baptist Church in Spartanburg, South Carolina, Dr. Bratcher was asked “Why did you leave out the blood of Jesus Christ in Romans 5:9 and 14 and other places?’. 

His reply was “It is a matter of translation“.

(Donald T. Clarke, Bible Version Manual, pp. 98-99)

The correct answer would have been “It is a matter of MIS-translation“.

 

The Greek word for “blood” and ONLY “blood” is “haima“. The following is Strong’s definition for haima:

129. haima, hah’-ee-mah; of uncert. der.; blood, lit. (of men or animals), fig. (the juice of grapes) or spec. (the atoning blood of Christ); by impl. bloodshed, also kindred:–blood

To translate “haima” anything but “blood” is to deliberately MIS-translate the Greek word. Every time the word “haima” occurs in the Greek text the King James Bible correctly translates it “blood”. In fact, the study of the blood is called hematology (from haima – hema – [blood] – tology [study]). Webster’s Dictionary defines the prefix hemo: “a combining form meaning ‘blood’ Hemophilia is a disease of the blood. A hemorrhage is a discharge of blood.

The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language (Fourth Edition 2000) traces the prefix hemo directly to the Greek word haima.
hemo–
VARIANT FORMS: or hema– or hem– also haemo– or haema– or haem–
PREFIX: Blood: hemacyte.
ETYMOLOGY: Greek haimo-, from haima.
(The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language (Fourth Edition. 2000))

The Collins English Dictionary also traces haemo directly to the Greek word haima — as does every Dictionary and Etymology reference I could find!

haemo-, haema-, before a vowel haem-
combining form denoting blood
example: haemophobia
Also: haemato-[U.S.] hemo-[U.S.] hema-[U.S.] hem-
[ETYMOLOGY: from Greek haima blood]
(The Collins English Dictionary, 2000 edition)

 

Dr. Bratcher and the translation team of the GNB knew the ONLY accurate translation of haima is blood. Why did they deliberately remove the precious blood of Jesus Christ? How can a “blood-bought, born-again” Christian intentionally mis-translate the Greek in order to remove the blood of Christ?

 

Will the real “Bright Morning Star” please stand up…

In Isaiah 14:12 “Lucifer” is changed to the “bright morning star”.

Isaiah 14:12, KJB
How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

 
 

 

 

Isaiah 14:12, GNB
King of Babylon, bright morning star, you have fallen from heaven! In the past you conquered nations, but now you have been thrown to the ground.

 

Hmmm … Now where have I read about a “bright morning star”? Oh I know. . . In Revelation 22:16, where the Lord Jesus Christ is called the “bright and morning star”! Why did the GNB attribute one of the titles of the Lord Jesus Christ to Lucifer? Do they believe Lucifer and Jesus are the same?

Revelation 22:16, KJB
I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.

 

The GNB aborts the Virgin Birth

Our blood line comes completely from our father. And without the virgin birth, the Lord Jesus Christ was born from the blood-line of sinful man. No virgin birth – no sinless blood atonement – and no salvation!

The GNB changes the pure, clear “virgin” to “young woman”. There are tons of “young women” who are not “virgins”. To change “virgin” to “young woman” is a denial of the virgin birth.

Isaiah 7:14, KJB
Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.

Isaiah 7:14,
GNB
Well then, the Lord himself will give you a sign: a young woman who is pregnant will have a son and will name him ‘Immanuel.’

 

Luke 1:27, KJB
To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary.

Luke 1:27, GNB
He had a message for a young woman promised in marriage to a man named Joseph, who was a descendant of King David. Her name was Mary.

 

In Matthew 1:18, The KJB plainly says Jesus Christ was born BEFORE Mary and Joseph “came together” [the act of human conception]. The GNB changes it to “before they were married”, again surgically removing the virgin birth.

Matthew 1:18, KJB
Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.

Matthew 1:18, GNB
This was how the birth of Jesus Christ took place. His mother Mary was engaged to Joseph, but before they were married, she found out that she was going to have a baby by the Holy Spirit.

 

In Luke 2:33, the virgin birth is attacked again as Joseph is changed to “the child’s father”. Note: This is not the same as John 6:42 when quoting the “Jews” saying Joseph is “Jesus’ Father”. In Luke 2:33, it is the Holy Spirit that is speaking, as the narrator.

Luke 2:33, KJB
And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him.

Luke 2:33, GNB
The child’s father and mother were amazed at the things Simeon said about him.

 

Hell is extinguished in the GNB

If there is a word that the ecumenical, inclusive, love-everybody, new version, hates – it is the word “hell”. They will travel “far and wide, through thick and thin” over their translation (or mis-translation) road to pull-out that mean ol’ word “hell”. All the new versions travel this crooked path. Got to get that word out! And the GNB certainly does not disappoint – removing the word “hell” 33 times.

In Luke 16, the GNB “transliterates” hell into the new-age, “happy field” land of purification and transformation called “hades”. In case you did not know, “hades” in the new-age and witchcraft is not a place of eternal punishment but is called Summerland, Happy Fields, etc. and is a place where you go for purification and transformation before you are reincarnated into whatever you are reincarnated into.

Luke 16:23, KJB
And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.

Luke 16:23, GNB
and in Hades, where he was in great pain, he looked up and saw Abraham, far away, with Lazarus at his side.

 

 

 

 

Sometimes the GNB changes “hell” to the creepy “world of the dead”.

Acts 2:27, KJB
Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.

Acts 2:27, GNB
because you will not abandon me in the world of the dead; you will not allow your faithful servant to rot in the grave.

Acts 2:31, KJB
He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption.

Acts 2:31, GNB
David saw what God was going to do in the future, and so he spoke about the resurrection of the Messiah when he said, ‘He was not abandoned in the world of the dead; his body did not rot in the grave.’

 

In Revelation 1:18, the GNB crew gets in bit of a pickle. The word “hell” shows up with the word “death” – clearly showing the difference. Now what will they do? Simple. They just magically and mysteriously create two deaths – “death and the world of the dead”. But, after all, when did “making sense” ever be a requirement for the new PERversions. Just get that word “hell” out!

Oh by the way, the Lord Jesus Christ no longer has “the keys of death and hell” but simply “authority over death and the world of the dead”.

Revelation 1:18, KJB
I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.

Revelation 1:18, GNB
I am the living one! I was dead, but now I am alive forever and ever. I have authority over death and the world of the dead.

The GNB does the same gibberish in Revelation 20:13, 14

After removing the word “hell” in so many obvious places referring to eternal punishment, the GNB goes into the land of crude and rude in Acts 8:20. The GNB has Peter telling Simon the sorcerer, “May you and your money go to hell. . .” Of course, the Greek word for “hell” is nowhere in the verse.

Acts 8:20, KJB
But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money

Acts 8:20,
GNB
But Peter answered him, “May you and your money go to hell, for thinking that you can buy God’s gift with money!

 

[…] The anti-Catholic (mis)interpretations have been removed by me -Michael

 

The preacher is now the philosopher…

One of the more disgusting changes in the GNB is the change of “preacher” to “philosopher” in the book of Ecclesiastes.

Ecclesiastes 1:1, KJB
The words of the Preacher, the son of David, king in Jerusalem.

Ecclesiastes 1:1, GNB
These are the words of the Philosopher, David’s son, who was king in Jerusalem.

See also Ecclesiastes 1:12, 7:27, 12:8, 12:9, 12:10

In fact, the word preacher, preach, etc. is removed many times in the GNB.

For instance, the “preacher” is no longer in Romans 10:14-15:

Romans 10:14-15, KJB
14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?
15 And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! 
Romans 10:14-15, GNB
14 But how can they call to him for help if they have not believed? And how can they believe if they have not heard the message? And how can they hear if the message is not proclaimed?
15 And how can the message be proclaimed if the messengers are not sent out? As the scripture says, “How wonderful is the coming of messengers who bring good news!”

 

There is no fear of God before their eyes. . .

If there’s one root cause of the decay and degradation of society, it is simple – there is no fear of God. It wasn’t too many years ago a Christian was described as “God-fearing”. Not today. The “fear of the Lord” is anathema with today’s Laodicean, inclusive, tolerant, Christians.

And of course, the GNB (as do most new PERversions) remove the “fear of the Lord”. Fitting for someone who does not hesitate to pervert the Words of God.

 

 

 

A couple of examples:

Ecclesiastes 12:13, KJB
Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.

Ecclesiastes 12:13, GNB
After all this, there is only one thing to say: Have reverence for God, and obey his commands, because this is all that we were created for.

Romans 3:18, KJB
There is no fear of God before their eyes.

Romans 3:18, GNB
nor have they learned reverence for God.”

 

The GNB taketh away the Word…

The Lord CLEARLY and EMPHATICALLY warns against “adding and taking away” from the words of God. And yet, the GNB and other new PERversions, removes complete verses, adds and removes thousands of words with no hesitation or fear of God’s warning.

Deuteronomy 4:2
Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you.

Proverbs 30:6
Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar.

Revelation 22:18-19
18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:
19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

Jesus Christ gives the attack of Satan in Luke 8:12″ “. . .then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word. . . ”

 


 

For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ. — 2 Corinthians 2:17

 

 

Why we reject this version
“Good News For Modern Man”

http://www.jesus-is-savior.com/Bible/GNB/why_we_reject_the_gnb.htm

By Pastor E. L. Bynum

(First Edition of this tract 1969, with over 700,000 in print. Second Edition 1971, revised with added information.)

Many have asked about a widely circulated modern version of the New Testament called GOOD NEWS FOR MODERN MAN — The New Testament in Today’s English version.” (Hereafter referred to by TEV). We have good reason to reject this faulty version.
 

PREACHERS ARE SLIPPING FAST

In 1952, the National Council of Churches published the “REVISED STANDARD VERSION” (RSV). The RSV was a modernistic version, translated by liberal theologians, and published by the ultra-liberal National Council of Churches. Many Bible believing preachers exposed the RSV, but few have protested against the TEV, even though it is more modernistic than the RSV. However, some are waking up to this modern perversion of God’s Word.

 
 

 

 

 

THE VIRGIN BIRTH AND THE TEV

The TEV reveals a bias against the word “virgin.”

In the “King James Version” (hereafter referred to by KJV), we find “virgin” 14 times in the New Testament. The TEV removes “virgin from 11 of these places, and retains it in only 3 of these passages.

KJV Luke 1:27, “To a virgin espoused . . . the virgin’s name was Mary.”

TEV Luke 1:27, “He had a message for a girl . . . The girl’s name was Mary.”

This substituting of “girl” for “virgin” should be enough to convince the Bible believer to reject the TEV. Many girls are not virgins.

 
 

TEV CHANGES IN THE SECOND EDITION

The TEV was copyrighted in 1966 by the American Bible Society. A “Second Edition” was printed in 1968 under the 1966 copyright. The two editions are almost identical in appearance. There is nothing in the preface or anywhere else that would indicate the vast difference in the translating of Luke 1:27 in these two editions

1966 Edition, TEV, Luke 1:27, “He had a message for a virgin … The virgin’s name was Mary.”

1968 “Second Edition”, TEV, Luke 1:27, “He had a message for a girl . . . The girl’s name was Mary.”

Please note that “virgin” is found twice in the 1966 edition, and removed twice in the 1968 “Second Edition.” There is no explanation of this wicked changing of God’s Word. Please note the following quotation from the preface of both editions.

“The text from which this translation was made is the Greek New Testament prepared by an international committee of New Testament scholars, sponsored by several members of the United Bible societies, and published in 1966 . . .

“The basic text was translated by Dr. Robert G. Bratcher . . .”

 
 

WHAT WAS THE PURPOSE OF THE CHANGE?

If “virgin” (parthenos) was in the Greek text of the 1966, how did it get out in 2 years? Modern English has not changed that much in 2 years. What kind of a translator would put “virgin” in the text in 1966 and take it out in 1968? We deplore this kind of “scholarship”. Was this manipulation of God’s Word done to fool fundamental Bible believers? Even the National Council RSV did not remove “virgin” from Luke 1:27. The TEV is just one more attempt to destroy the Word of God and the Deity of our Saviour. The Devil hates the written word and the living Word.

The TEV removes “virgin” from 78% of the places where it is found in the KJV. Now instead of the “Parable of the ten virgins”, we now have in the TEV, the “Parable of the ten girls”. Shall we call that progress?

“Virgin” is removed in the TEV from Matt. 25:1, 7, 11; Luke 1:27; Acts 21:9; I Cor. 7:25, 28, 36, 37; Rev. 14:4 and Luke 2:36. The TEV leaves “virgin” in I Cor. 7:34; II Cor. 11:2 and Matt. 1:23.

 
 

“VIRGIN” BELONGS IN ALL 14 PLACES

The Greek word “PARTHENOS” is translated “virgin” 14 times in the KJV. Any reliable translation should do the same. The translator of the TEV has inserted “virgin” in Luke 1:34, where it does not appear in the Greek text. This is interpretation and not translation. Obviously the translator does not believe in verbal inspiration.

 
 

OTHER ATTACKS ON THE DEITY OF CHRIST

The “Virgin” birth of Christ has been denied by the modernists for many years. Any alteration of the Bible text that gives them another weapon, constitutes another attack upon His Deity. The change of Luke 1:27 is one of these attacks.

The following scriptures reveal an obvious attempt to make it appear that Joseph was the father of Jesus.

KJV Luke 2:33, “And Joseph and his mother marvelled . . .”

TEV Luke 2:33, “The child’s father and mother were amazed . . .”

The same kind of a change was made in Luke 2:43. We protest this changing of God’s Word.

KJV John 3:16, “For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son . . .”

TEV John 3:16, “For God loved the world so much that he gave his only Son . . .”

Notice that “BEGOTTEN” has been removed in the TEV. It has also been removed from John 1:14, 18; 3:18; Acts 13:33; Heb. 1:5; 5:5 and 1 John 4:9. “Only begotten” comes from two Greek words, one meaning “alone” and the other meaning “I am born”. When Christ said in John 3:16 that He was the only begotten Son of God, He was claiming to be the only person who ever had God for the father of His physical nature. This is an insistence that He was not Joseph’s son or any other man’s son, but the virgin born Son of God, conceived in a supernatural way by the Holy Spirit. The Greek word “monogenes”, meaning “only begotten”, is in the manuscripts and for the translator to leave it out of the TEV is wicked, unscholarly dishonesty.

 

In John 9:35, the TEV changes “Son of God” to “Son of Man”. Time after time the TEV weakens the truth concerning the eternal deity of Christ, in relationship to creation, redemption and other Bible doctrines.

KJV Eph. 3:9,” . . . God, who created all things by Jesus Christ . . .” The TEV removes “Jesus Christ”. 

In Col. 1:2 and I Thess. 1:1 the KJV tells us that “peace” comes from “Cod our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ”. In both instances the TEV leaves out the “Lord Jesus Christ.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Christ says in KJV Rev. 1:11, “. . . I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last . . .” 

In the TEV this is entirely left out.

Rev. 1:8 we are told that Christ is “the beginning and the ending”, but this is removed from the TEV. Rev. 5:14, we are told that the Lamb “liveth for ever and ever”, but in the TEV this is omitted. Time after time the TEV omits “Christ” or “Lord” when speaking of our Lord Jesus Christ. The changes are aimed at His deity.

 

In I Tim. 3:16, “God was manifest in the flesh” is changed to “he appeared in human form”.

In Acts 2:30 “according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ”, has been omitted. In John 16:16 Jesus said, “I go to the Father”, which refers to His ascension. The TEV omits this phrase.

 

KJV John 1:1, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”

TEV John 1:1, “Before the world was created, the Word already existed; he was with God, and he was the same as God.”

The TEV inserts “before”, “world”, and “created”, which are not in the Greek text. “Word” is the Greek “Logos” and is found 3 times in the Greek text and 3 times in the KJV, but the TEV omits it 2 times.

We strongly object to the TEV changing “the Word was God” to read “he was the same as God.” “He was the same as God” does not convey the same meaning as “the Word was God”. “The same as”, of the TEV is not to be found in the Greek text, and the KJV does present the correct translation. This entire verse has been so worded in the TEV, as to weaken the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. This surely must be the work of 20th Century Arians.

In Phil. 2:5, 6 the TEV casts grave doubts on Christ being equal with God.

KJV Col. 2:9, “For in him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily.”

TEV Col. 2:9, “For the full content of divine nature lives in Christ, in his humanity.”

“The full content of divine nature” hardly equals the more sublime “In him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily.”

 
 

THE TEV AND THE BLOOD

The blood of Christ is offensive to the devil and the modernists. We were shocked when some denominations took the word “blood” out of their song books, and now we see translators taking the “BLOOD” out of the Bible. “Redemption” has been completely removed from the TEV, and “blood” has been removed in many places.

KJV Eph. 1:7, “In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins…”

TEV Eph. 1:7, “For by the death of Christ we are set free, and our sins are forgiven . . .”

In the above scripture and also in Col. 1:14, “redemption” and “blood” have been omitted in the TEV. The devil must rejoice at this kind of mutilation of God’s Word.

 

KJV Heb. 10:19, “Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus.” 

The TEV substitutes “death of Jesus” for “blood of Jesus”. 

The TEV destroys the Old Testament type. No matter how many animals had died, the High Priest could not enter the holy of holies without the blood on the day of atonement (Lev. 16:15. ” . . . It is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.” (Lev. 17:11). “. . . without shedding of blood is no remission.” (Heb. 9:22).

KJV I Peter 1:19, “But with the precious blood of Christ, as of the lamb without blemish and without spot.” The TEV omits “blood”, by substituting “sacrifice”.

KJV Rev. 1:5, “. . . unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood.”

TEV Rev. 1:5, “. . . He loves us, and by his death he has freed us from our sins.”

“Blood” is also left out of the following passages: Matt. 27:4, 24, 25; Acts 5:28; 17:26; 20:28; Rom. 3:25; 5:9; Col. 1:20; Eph. 2:13 and Rev. 5:9.

The TEV retains “blood” in a number of passages, for its complete removal would be too obvious. The above scriptures show that the TEV has removed the blood of Christ from many important places. The Greek word “haima” is found in the above verses, and it should be translated “blood” in every place.

 
 

PLAN OF SALVATION CHANGED

The TEV not only confuses the reader concerning the Virgin Birth, Deity and blood atonement of Christ, but misleads concerning almost every major doctrine found in the New Testament. Notice how the plan of salvation is confused.

KJV I Peter 2:2, “As newborn babes, desire the sincere mild of the word, that ye may grow thereby.”

TEV I Peter 2:2, “Be like newborn babies, always thirsty for the pure spiritual milk, so that by drinking it you may grow up and be saved.”

The TEV changed wording makes salvation the result of works. The KJV teaches Christian growth.

The TEV translates Acts 2:38 making salvation the result of baptism.

In Luke 23:42 the repentant thief says, “Lord remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.” The TEV removes Lord by having the thief to say, “Remember me, Jesus, when you come as King!”

This is serious error “. . . no man can say that Jesus is Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.” (I Cor. 12:3).

 

 

 

 

 

After Philip had preached to the man of Ethiopia, he asked Philip to baptize him. KJV Acts 8:37, “And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest.” The TEV encloses this part in brackets, which means that it is not in the “oldest and best manuscripts”. In the TEV the Ethiopian makes no profession of faith, and yet Philip baptized him. Paul and Silas told the Philippian Jailor, KJV Acts 16:31,“Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved . . .” 

The TEV leaves “Christ” out of this verse. This is tampering with the plan of salvation.

 
 

CASTING DOUBTS BY BRACKETS

The TEV casts doubt upon the authenticity of many parts of the New Testament by putting brackets around many verses. We quote from the PREFACE of the TEV: “Verses marked with brackets [ ] are not in the oldest and best manuscripts of the New Testament.” This is a suggestion that these verses may not be a part of the Word of God at all.  

[…] The anti-Catholic (mis)interpretations have been removed by me -Michael

 

DENYING BY BRACKETS

John 8:1-11 is printed in brackets by the TEV. They are thus denying that the woman taken in adultery belongs in the Bible.

The last 12 verses of the book of Mark is in brackets.

The TEV ends the book of Mark three different ways. They show Mark 16 ending with verse 8. If you don’t like that ending, you can read verses 9-20 as they are printed in brackets, under a subhead which reads, “AND OLD ENDING TO THE GOSPEL”. If you don’t like it that way, then you may read on through an entirely different verse 9 and 10. This last ending is printed under, “ANOTHER OLD ENDING”. What a blasphemous way to treat God’s Holy word!

 
 

[…] The anti-Catholic (mis)interpretations have been removed by me -Michael

 
 

GOD WARNS ABOUT TAKING FROM OR ADDING UNTO HIS WORD

Not only does the TEV remove many words from the Bible, but it also adds many words. Any reliable translation will mark the words that have been added, which did not appear in the Greek text.

In the King James Version this is done by printing the words added in italic letters.

Time after time words are added in the TEV, but not one time does the translator reveal what he has added.

KJV Deut. 4:2, “Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it . . .” 

KJV
Rev. 22:18, 19, “For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.”

 
 

GOD PROMISED TO PRESERVE HIS WORD

“For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” Matt. 5:18.

“JOT is for JOD, the smallest letter in the Hebrew alphabet. TITTLE is the little bend or point which serves to distinguish certain Hebrew letters of similar appearance. Jewish tradition mentions the letter JOD as being irremovable; adding that, if all men in the world were gathered to abolish the least letter in the law, they would not succeed. The guilt of changing those little hooks which distinguish between certain Hebrew letters is declared to be so great that, if such a thing were done, the world would be destroyed.” – Vincent.

“The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: BUT THE WORD OF OUR GOD SHALL STAND FOR EVER.” (Isaiah 40:8.)

” . . . The sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God” (Eph. 6:17), is an essential part of the Christian soldier’s equipment. Without the Word of God, there is no salvation and no Christian armour. “The word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword . . .” Heb. 4:12. Some may desire crooked, bent, and dulled swords, but we prefer the pure sharp Word of God. The false prophets, disguised as translators, are trying to disarm God’s people.

 
 

WHO IS PROMOTING THE TEV?

The TEV has had a wide distribution, with over 25 million being distributed in the first 5 years of its existence. Such phenomenal sales have been unusual to say the least. The American Bible Society has had many helpers in making this circulation possible. Many who consider themselves conservative have joined with liberals in giving the TEV away by the millions. The true conservative Bible believers have been told, “It is nearer to the original,” and many have apparently believed this without checking for themselves.

 
 

THE SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION AND THE TEV

The Southern Baptist Convention has done more to promote the TEV, than any other group. We know of no instance where the SBC has ever promoted any other version in this manner. The Southern Baptist of Texas bought and distributed nearly a million and a half copies. The Lubbock Baptist Association bought and distributed 27,800 copies of the TEV. Many of these were given away from door to door. This has been embarrassing to many Southern Baptists who still believe the Bible.

 

 

 

THE BROADMAN PRESS PUBLISHED A SPECIAL EDITION for Southern Baptist. Broadman Press is owned by The SBC. They added footnotes and auxiliary material, but none of the footnotes correct the faulty text. The RSV of the 50’s was pushed by the Southern Baptist Book Stores and through their Sunday School publications. It never did gain acceptance among the people. Now they are solving that problem by giving the TEV away by the millions, and this is being payed for by the tithes and offerings of their people.

 
 

“CATHOLICS GIVE OKAY TO VERSION OF BIBLE”

The above quoted headlines appeared in the Lubbock Avalanche-Journal over the name of Louis Cassels, UPI Religion Writer. Mr. Cassels says, “The best-selling Bible translation in history has been cleared for use by Catholics as well as Protestants . . . TEV sales should soar . . . because the translation has received the official approval, or imprimatur, of Cardinal Richard Cushing, the Catholic Archbishop of Boston . . . Cardinal Cushing’s expert consultants did not seek a single change in the text of the TEV before approving it for Catholic use.”

[…] The anti-Catholic (mis)interpretations have been removed by me -Michael

The Roman Catholics have endorsed the TEV, and the Southern Baptist are giving it away by the millions. In many instances the modernistic churches of the apostate National Council of Churches have joined in with money and workers to help distribute this very poor translation. Bible believers might well question this strange alliance. The ecumenical movement, with its plans for a ONE WORLD CHURCH, feels compelled to replace the King James Version, with a version that is offensive to no one. We may well be on the lookout for other modern “perversions”, even worse than the TEV.

 

Making The Evil Seem Good
In all he did, in all he taught,
He kept this aim in sight;
To get the deeds of darkness done,
Disguised as works of light.
He spread his poison, slow and sure,
Through many a specious sect,
And made the evil seem the good,
Bamboozling God’s elect.

–Selected

 

 

A most frightful deception – The Good News Bible and translator Robert Bratcher 
http://www.inplainsite.org/html/good_news_bible.html

By David W. Cloud (Fundamental Baptist -Michael), 1986 All bold emphases theirs

CHAPTER ONE – THE POPULARITY OF THE GOOD NEWS BIBLE

The New Testament portion of the Today’s English Version (TEV), otherwise known as the Good News for Modern Man, was published in 1966 by the American Bible Society, and has enjoyed phenomenal success. In its first three years it sold 17.5 million copies. <Parade Magazine (November 2, 1969).>

By 1971 more than 30 million copies of the TEV New Testament had been sold–in a period of only five years from initial publication! <Jakob Van Bruggen, Future of the Bible (1972), p. 19.>

In 1973 the TEV whole Bible was published and the popularity of this translation has continued unabated. At its quarterly meeting in December 1985, the American Bible Society Board of Managers presented to retiring president Edmund Wagner the 20 millionth copy of the Good News Bible. <Record, American Bible Society (March 1986), pp. 15, 16.>

Counting distribution in English of the New Testament portion as well as the whole Bible, plus publication of the “Common Language” versions in many other languages, the number of TEV-type Bibles which have gone throughout the world since 1966 is simply amazing–certainly well over 100 million copies and perhaps double that number! While visiting Australia in 1987, we learned that the Today’s English Version has become the most popular Bible text in that country. At least this is the claim of the Australian Bible Society. A Gallup Poll in February 1991 showed that the Good News Bible is the most popular version of the Bible among British churchgoers. <American Bible Society Record (August-September 1991), p. 25.>

 

CHAPTER TWO – THE ECUMENISM OF THE GOOD NEWS BIBLE

One reason the TEV has enjoyed such tremendous growth is due to its broad ecumenical acceptance — acceptance which was given soon after its release. The Roman Catholic Church gave official approval as early as 1969. In a news release on March 18, 1969, the American Bible Society noted that “Richard Cardinal Cushing, Archbishop of Boston, had granted this new ‘Bible’ his official approval and that subsequent printing would bear his imprimatur. It was Cardinal Cushing who earlier gave an imprimatur to the Protestant-sponsored Revised Standard Version. Protestant and Catholic scholars in recent years have reached substantial agreement on the translation of the Bible into English, and Cardinal Cushing’s expert consultants did not seek a single change in the text of the TEV before approving it for Catholic use.” <M.L. Moser, Jr., Good News for Modern Man: The Devil’s Masterpiece (Little Rock: Challenge Press, 1970), pp. 74, 75.>

The Southern Baptist Convention, America’s largest denomination, has also promoted the TEV widely. They commissioned the American Bible Society to publish an edition under the “Broadman Press” label and sold it through their bookstores and distributed it widely through Southern Baptist churches.

 

 

 

A big push was given the TEV when, soon after its publication, Evangelist Billy Graham “called it an excellent translation over nationwide television from his campaign in Anaheim, California.” It was then distributed by the Grason Company of Minneapolis, the distributors of Billy Graham materials. <M.L. Moser, Jr., The Devil’s Masterpiece (Little Rock: Challenge Press, 1970), p. 80.>

The Lutheran Church-Missouri Synod, one of the most conservative Lutheran bodies in the United States, has repeatedly commended the Good News Bible. “A free copy of the entire Good News for Modern Man was among the material given to all delegates to this month’s LCMS convention in St. Louis. The same Bible has been distributed free at conventions of the Lutheran Layman’s League.” <Christian News (July 20, 1981).> Many other denominations and organizations have followed this examples.

The Days Inns motel chain published a special edition of the TEV containing notes and supplementary materials by Bill Bright and Campus Crusade for Christ. Copies have been placed in all of their rooms. The author has come across these in his travels. In a motel room in Hong Kong we found a copy of the TEV in Chinese published by the Hong Kong Bible Society. In a motel room in the southwestern part of the United States, the American Bible Society’s edition of the TEV in Spanish, Dios Habla Hoy, was prominently displayed on a dresser.

Many other examples could be given. The ecumenical acceptance of the TEV has been unprecedented.

 

CHAPTER THREE – THE LIBERALISM OF THE GOOD NEWS BIBLE

The popularity of the Today’s English Version is frightful in light of its perverted renderings of key passages dealing with Christ’s deity, the inspiration and preservation of Scripture, the blood atonement, and many other doctrines.

CHRIST’S DEITY

In several important passages the Good News Bible weakens or deletes the doctrine of Christ’s deity. Consider the following examples:

John 1:1

KJV “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”

TEV “Before the world was created, the Word already existed; he was with God, and he was the same as God.”

Good News translators add to the text the phrase, “before the world was created.” There is no authority or reason for such an addition, unless the translator wants to detract from Christ’s eternal deity. The original text does not specify a certain beginning. There is no definite article to indicate that any particular beginning is in view. The proper rendering is consistent with the biblical teaching that Jesus Christ has no origin. He always was. But the Good News perversion gives support to the false view that Christ was created in ages past. The Greek text says exactly what the KJV says: “the Word was God.” This emphasizes strongly, in no uncertain terms, the full equality of Jesus Christ with God the Father. Jesus Christ is not only “the same as God”; He IS God!

The Good News translation–“he was the same as God”–allows the false view that Christ is God’s Son, but not fully equal in every sense with God. A proper translation does not allow this.

 

Philippians 2:6

KJV “Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God.”

TEV “He always had the nature of God, but he did not think that by force he should try to become equal with God.”

The proper translation says clearly that Jesus Christ was equal with God and was in the form of God prior to His incarnation. The Good News translators take the liberty to change this, and their rendering allows for heresy. Many Hindus, as well as Jehovah’s Witnesses, Unitarians, and liberal Christians will admit that Christ had the nature of God [as defined by them], but not that He was and is indeed very God, equal with the Father. The TEV translators, as will be seen, lean toward this false view. One great problem with the Good News version is that it ALLOWS FOR heresy, whereas an accurate translation of the Word of God does not.

 

1 Timothy 3:16

KJV “And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.”

TEV “No one can deny how great is the secret of our religion: He appeared in human form, was shown to be right by the Spirit, and was seen by angels. He was preached among the nations, was believed in throughout the world, and was taken up to heaven.”

The true mystery of our godliness is that God Himself appeared in human flesh! Compare Matthew 1:23: “Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.” God WAS manifest in the flesh! The TEV rendering removes the greatness of the mystery by deleting God from the text.

1 Timothy 3:16 is one of the New Testament’s clearest and loveliest witnesses to the deity of Jesus Christ, and the reading of the KJV is supported by the best testimony of manuscripts and ancient versions and writings. Yet the TEV ignores this wonderful testimony and makes it into something about how to live a godly life. The verse is not speaking of a godly life, but of the God Life, Jesus Christ, the Eternal Son of God, the Triune Godhead.

 

 

 

 

1 Timothy 6:14-16

KJV “That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see; to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen.”

TEV “To obey your orders and keep them faithfully until the Day when our Lord Jesus Christ will appear. His appearing will be brought about at the right time by God, the blessed and only Ruler, the King of kings and the Lord of lords. He alone is immortal; he lives in the light that no one can approach. No one has ever seen him; no one can ever see him. To him be honor and eternal power! Amen.”

The King James translation makes it obvious that Jesus Christ Himself is the object of this passage. It is a powerful testimony of His eternal godhead. The Good News rendering changes the subject in verse 15 from Christ to God, thus again robbing Christ of His full deity and leaving room for doubt about this crucial doctrine. This is wickedness.

 

Acts 20:28

KJV “Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.”

TEV “So keep watch over yourselves and over all the flock which the Holy Spirit has placed in your care. Be shepherds of the church of God, which he made his own through the sacrificial death of his Son.”

The proper translation says God purchased the Church with His own blood. What a marvelous testimony to the deity of Jesus Christ. When Christ bled on the cross of Calvary, God was bleeding! It was God who took upon Himself the form of a man and bled and died on the cross for sin. The Good News rendering changes this by adding to and deleting from the text. This is a serious perversion of Scripture.

 

Colossians 2:3

KJV “In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.”

TEV “He is the key that opens all the hidden treasures of God’s wisdom and knowledge.”

There is a great difference between these two translations. The KJV rendering witnesses to the fact that Christ is the very embodiment of wisdom. This is a witness to His deity. The TEV rendering weakens this witness, saying Christ is a key to wisdom, but not saying that Christ is wisdom itself. The word “key” is an addition to the text. There is nothing in the Greek to answer to this.

 

Colossians 2:9

KJV “For in him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily.”

TEV “For the full content of divine nature lives in Christ, in his humanity.”

Note that in the TEV the word “bodily” is changed to “humanity” without any manuscript authority whatsoever. This also changes the possible interpretation of the verse, and weakens significantly the doctrine of Christ’s deity. Since God’s Word says that in Christ dwells the fullness of the Godhead bodily, why change this to humanity? Is “bodily” more difficult to understand than “humanity”? Of course not. Then why change God’s Word–unless there is an insidious motive?

In all these instances in which the Good News translators have tampered with the text, it will noted that the changes are subtle. Christ’s deity is not necessarily challenged outright, but is carefully undermined and questioned. Those familiar with the subtle nature of modernists’ denial of Christ’s deity will understand this and see it for what it is.

 

CHRIST’S VIRGIN BIRTH

Matthew 1:18

KJV “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.”

TEV “This was how the birth of Jesus Christ took place. His mother Mary was engaged to Joseph, but before they were married, she found out that she was going to have a baby by the Holy Spirit.”

 

Luke 1:27

KJV “To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph.”

TEV “He had a message for a girl promised in marriage to a man named Joseph, who was a descendant of King David. The girls’ name was Mary.”

The above two verses testify plainly to Christ’s virgin birth. When the verses are properly translated, there remains no doubt as to the virginity of Mary. But the TEV rendering wickedly removes the certainty of this blessed truth. My friends, if Jesus Christ was not born of a virgin, He was not sinless and He could not have paid the price for our sins. This is no light matter. The sin nature is passed through the man (Rom. 5:12).

 

CHRIST’S BLOOD ATONEMENT

In at least 16 passages, the Good News Bible deletes the word “blood,” referring to the precious blood of Christ which was shed for our sins. In most of these passages, blood is replaced with the term death. These passages are Mat. 27:4, 24, 25; Acts 5:28; 17:26; 20:28; Rom. 3:25; 5:9; Eph. 1:7; 2:13; Col. 1:14, 20; Heb. 10:19; 1 Pet. 1:19; Rev. 1:5; 5:9.

 

 

It is agreed, perhaps, that in some passages the word “blood” can be translated “death” or “murder” without abusing the basic meaning of the passage. Romans 3:15 might be an example of this. When Paul referred in this verse to men’s feet being “swift to shed blood,” he doubtless had in mind man’s tendency toward violence and murder in general. But when it comes to Jesus’ blood, we have no liberty to substitute death for blood. In fact, it is highly doubtful that we have such liberty even in passages such as Romans 3:15, since the original words of Scripture have been chosen by God.

Most certainly, though, the Bible makes it clear that Christ’s blood was required for our salvation, for “without shedding of blood is no remission.” (Heb. 9:22) Jesus’ death alone was not sufficient. His blood also was required for our redemption, because sins cannot be remitted without shedding of blood. Thus the term “blood,” referring to Christ, has deep theological significance. If Christ had died without the shedding of His blood, we would still be in our sins and there would be no hope of forgiveness or of eternal salvation.

This is why Romans 5:9-10 employs both terms to describe salvation. In Romans 5:9 we are told that we have been justified by Christ’s “blood,” but in Romans 5:10 we learn that we have been reconciled by His “death.” It is through Christ’s bloody death that we can have remission of sins.

Translators who persist in changing blood to death are perverting God’s Word.

 

THE PRESERVATION AND INSPIRATION OF SCRIPTURE

Psalm 12:6-7

KJV “The words of the Lord are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. Thou shalt keep them, O Lord, thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever.”

TEV “The promises of the Lord can be trusted; they are as genuine as silver refined seven times in the furnace.”

The TEV’s rendering robs us of the marvelous testimony that God will preserve the very words of Scripture to every generation. “Promises” is NOT the same as “words”! “Trusted” is NOT the same as “pure”! “Genuine” is NOT the same as “purified”!

 

Proverbs 30:5-6

KJV “Every word of God is pure: he is a shield unto them that put their trust in him. Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar.”

TEV “God keeps every promise he makes. He is like a shield for all who seek his protection. If you claim that he said something that he never said, he will reprimand you and show that you are a liar.”

The changes made to the text by the TEV are reprehensible. There is no excuse for corrupting the Word of God this way and robbing God’s people of precious passages dealing with the purity of the very words of Scripture.

 

2 Peter 1:20-21

KJV “Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.”

TEV “Above all else, however, remember that no one can explain by himself a prophecy in the Scriptures. For no prophetic message ever came just from the will of man, but men were under the control of the Holy Spirit as they spoke the message that came from God.”

The perversion of the TEV rendering lies in subtle additions to the text. Note that the word “just” is added. The TEV reads, “no prophetic message ever came JUST from the will of man.” This allows for man to have a part in inspiration, whereas the proper translation does not. The will of man is entirely omitted in the KJV reading, as it should be. God gave the Scripture; man penned it. The TEV rendering leaves room for all of the false views of inspiration so prevalent today. Even many who claim to be “evangelicals” deny that the Bible is the absolutely perfect Word of God. They want to allow for some error, for some fallibility. Many say foolish things such as that the Bible is inspired but not infallible; or that it is infallible but not inspired. Men have many clever ways of denying the absolute veracity of Scripture. But an accurate translation of Scripture proves them wrong. The Bible claims to be perfect, and it is!

 

CHAPTER FOUR THE GOOD NEWS BIBLE’S APOSTATE TRANSLATOR

The cause for the inaccuracy of the Good News Bible is the apostasy of its chief translator, Dr. Robert Bratcher.

It is this man’s apostasy which is reflected in the false renderings mentioned above. Following is a brief sketch of Dr. Bratcher’s life, belief, and work.

Bratcher spent part of his early years in South America, the son of Southern Baptist missionary parents. Training in Southern Baptist theological institutions, Bratcher “took his undergraduate work at Georgetown College, then earned two graduate degrees from Southern Seminary.” <Christian News (July 20, 1981).> In 1944, Bratcher received a Doctor of Theology degree from the main SBC seminary in Louisville, Kentucky. <Christian News (May 4, 1981), quoting a Religious News Service report.> He returned to Brazil as a missionary with the SBC, taught Greek and New Testament theology in a Baptist Seminary in Rio de Janeiro and also edited the “Questions & Answers” department of O Jornal Batista [The Baptist Journal], which is the official paper of the Brazilian Baptist Convention. It was in that column of July 9, 1953, that Bratcher said: “Jesus Christ would not enjoy omniscience. That is an attribute of God. … Jesus did not claim He and the Father to be one–which would be absurd.” <M.L. Moser, Jr., The Devil’s Masterpiece (Little Rock: Challenge Press, 1970), p. 73.>

In a letter to Julius C. Taylor, July 16, 1970, Bratcher said, “Of course I believe what I wrote in the Journal Batista of July 9, 1953.” <Donald T. Clarke, Bible Version Manual (Millersburg: Bible Truth Institute, 1975), page 95.>

 

 

In 1957 Bratcher began working with the American Bible Society and became the chief translator for the Today’s English Version. He also taught at Southern Seminary, the SBC school from which he received his first doctorate in 1944.

Though the TEV became immensely popular, little was known by the average Christian about its translator–at least not until March 1981 when some candid statements Bratcher made at a Southern Baptist Christian Life Commission seminar were given close media attention. According to Religious News Service, Bratcher cautioned those attending the seminar “not to speak in naive fashion about the authority of the Bible” since “only God’s authority is inerrant.” This is typical modernistic doublespeak. Bratcher “advised Christians against using isolated verses to affirm `the Bible says’.” <Foundation (Fundamental Evangelistic Association, March-April 1981).>

Further quotes from Bratcher’s speech were printed in the Baptist Press report written by Dan Martin, news editor, and printed in the Baptist Courier:

“Only willful ignorance or intellectual dishonesty can account for the claim that the Bible is inerrant and infallible … To invest the Bible with the qualities of inerrancy and infallibility is to idolatrize it, to transform it into a false god. …

“Often in the past and still too often in the present to affirm that the Bible is the Word of God implies that the words of the Bible are the words of God. Such simplistic and absolute terms divest the Bible altogether of its humanity and remove it from the relativism of the historical process. No one seriously claims all the words of the Bible are the very words of God. If someone does so it is only because that person is not willing thoroughly to explore its implications. …

“The Word of God is not words; it is a human being, a human life … Quoting what the Bible says in the context of its history and culture is not necessarily relevant or helpful–and may be a hindrance in trying to meet and solve the problems we face. …

“We are not bound by the letter of Scripture, but by the spirit. Even words spoken by Jesus in Aramaic in the thirties of the first century and preserved in writing in Greek, 35 to 50 years later, do not necessarily wield compelling authority over us today. The focus of scriptural authority is not the words themselves. It is Jesus Christ as the Word of God who is the authority for us to be and to do.

“As a biblical scholar, I view with dismay the misuse of scriptures by fundamentalists; as … Christians we listen with alarm to the simpleminded diagnoses and the simplistic panaceas proposed with smug self-assurance by Moral Majority people intent on curing the evils of this age.” <The Baptist Courier, Apr. 2, 1981; the Courier is the South Carolina SBC state paper.>

He concluded his address by saying,

“We are given authority by the Lord the Spirit to speak and to act, but we can never know in advance that we are doing the will of God. It is the height of presumption and arrogance to say, `I know this is God’s will, and I am doing it.’ No greater responsibility; no higher privilege is given to us than to hear and obey.”

These openly apostate statements caused quite a stir among conservative Christians, so much so that the American Bible Society actually began losing financial support. A report of the events which followed is given in a report by Homer Duncan of Lubbock, Texas:

“The American Bible Society was greatly embarrassed when Dr. Robert Bratcher, the principal translator [of the TEV] made the [previous] comments. …

“Later Bratcher apologized for the `tone of his remarks’ and said he `used language that was intemperate and that seemed to cast aspersions on those who do not agree with my position.’

“He went on to say, `I deeply regret the language I used and I apologize to those who were offended by it.’

“It should be noted that Bratcher only apologized for offending anyone, but did not apologize for the remarks themselves.

“Shortly after Bratcher made these statements the American Bible Society issued the following news release:

“`The American Bible Society wishes to state that it completely disassociates itself from the remarks made by Dr. Bratcher on that occasion and further states that in speaking as he did, Dr. Bratcher violated one of the Society’s basic rules. The American Bible Society, from the day of its founding 165 years ago to the present moment, has made it a cardinal principle not to engage in theological debate nor make comment on the doctrinal positions of the churches and constituencies it seeks impartially to serve. The first article of its constitution states that “its only purpose shall be to promote the distribution of the Holy Scriptures without doctrinal note or comment”… The controversial remarks which Dr. Bratcher made in Dallas have caused grave concern among many Bible-believing and Bible-loving people throughout the nation for which we are deeply sorry, and we hasten to assure all friends of the Bible cause that the historic motivation and mission of the American Bible Society remains unchanged; namely, the wider distribution of the Holy Scriptures throughout the world, without note or comment, in the languages people speak and at prices they can afford to pay.’

“Dr. Bratcher submitted his resignation as research assistant of the American Bible Society in a letter dated June 8th, stating: `Believing that the Bible cause which I love and which I have tried to serve in the years I have been associated with the American Bible Society will now best be served by my resignation from the ABS–I hereby submit my resignation.’

“Even though the Bible Society has repudiated Dr. Bratcher’s statement, they continue to promote and to sell the Good News Bible” <Homer Duncan, A Few Thoughts on Translations of the New Testament (Lubbock: MC International Publications), pp. 3-4.>

Further light into this situation is given by Robert L. Sumner in his report on the 1981 Southern Baptist Convention meeting:

“The uproar following Bratcher’s comments was so loud he was forced to apologize in a later press release for the `tone of his remarks,’ saying he ‘used language that was intemperate and that seemed to cast aspersions on those who do not agree with my position.’

 

 

 

As others have pointed out, he apologized only for offending people, not for the remarks themselves. In fact, the head of the SBC Christian Life Commission, Foy Valentine, declared, speaking of inerrancy … `in light of the reigning heresy, I am glad he said that.’

“Over two months after Bratcher made his statements in Dallas, and after the `society reportedly suffered severe financial losses (note this “key” to this action) since the Bratcher remarks, resulting among other things in a hiring freeze at its New York headquarters,’ the ABS requested Bratcher’s resignation. This action was announced in a press release on the opening day of the SBC meeting in Los Angeles and it is significant that Southern Baptists `contribute more to its work than do those of any other denomination.’ Apparently expedience, not conviction, resulted in Bratcher’s firing” <Robert L. Sumner, Christian News (July 20, 1981).>

 

THE BIBLE SOCIETY’S DUPLICITY IN CONDEMNING BRATCHER

There is no doubt whatsoever that expedience, not conviction, resulted in Bratcher’s forced resignation from the American Bible Society. For proof we offer the following facts:

One, the American Bible Society did not condemn Bratcher’s statements as heresy, but only expressed sorrow that some had been offended by those statements.

Two, the American Bible Society did not discontinue publication of the apostate translation which was produced by Bratcher and which reflects his theological heresies.

Three, many of the leaders and members of the American Bible Society continue to hold the same heresies as those stated by Bratcher in 1981, yet they remain in good standing within this organization because no public furor is made. This can easily be documented from our own files. In fact, we have provided much documentation along this line in our book, Unholy Hands on God’s Holy Book, available from Way of Life Literature. See back cover of this book for ordering information.

Four, the American Bible Society published the Good News Bible with notes reflecting the same heretical views espoused by Bratcher at the 1981 SBC Christian Life Seminary:

“This monstrously unreliable paraphrase [Bratcher’s Good News Bible] has comments at the head of each book which are in harmony with the position about the Scriptures which Bratcher endorses. In his book, The Bible in the Balance, Lindsell says:

“`These introductions are fully in line with the higher critical methodology which undercuts the trustworthiness of the Bible. The introductions are skillfully put together to brainwash the reader without his being aware of what is happening. For example, none of the material contained in the introductions to the Pentateuch gives the reader the faintest notion that any portion of the five books of Moses was written by Moses. The introduction to the Book of Isaiah plainly states there were three Isaiahs, and the two who wrote Isaiah 40-66 did so after the events prophesied actually took place. The Book of Daniel is late-dated at 168 B.C., after the events occurred which are prophesied in the book. None of the Gospels are said to have been written by Matthew, Mark, Luke or John. When it comes to the Pauline Epistles the readers will look in vain for any hint that Paul wrote Ephesians, 1 and 2 Timothy and Titus, or that Peter wrote 1 and 2 Peter.'” <Robert L. Sumner, Christian News (July 20, 1981).>

How strange for an organization to profess shock and concern at theological statements it has long approved and published!

Five, the American Bible Society was well aware of Bratcher’s heretical views long before 1981. At least as early as 1953 Bratcher had denied Christ’s deity, and in earlier statements he had denied the inerrancy of Scripture. The Bible Society knew Bratcher’s theological views when they hired him.

An example of this is the following statement by Bratcher in 1968:

“The New Testament scriptures were written to specific situations, at specific times, to specific groups or individuals and in response to some felt need. The New Testament writers probably never intended their work to be the gospel record of the future–so there is not a sterile order to the scriptures.” <Dr. Robert Bratcher, The Baptist Courier (South Carolina Baptist Convention, February 22, 1968).>

Another example of Bratcher’s public denial of the faith was evidenced in 1970 and reported by the secular media:

“Translator for the controversial `Good News for Modern Man’ told Furman University [a Southern Baptist institution] students that to keep the Bible locked up in its archaic language would be to disparage history and the medium through which God chose to speak.” <The Greenville News (Greenville, SC, November 6, 1970).>

“On November 5, 1970, after a lecture at Furman University, Dr. Bratcher talked with students: `Are there historical sections of the Bible that are sub-Christian?’ asked a student.

“`Certainly. Wishing that God would destroy one’s enemies. You call that Christian?’

“`You admit that the Bible has fallacies; then how is it valuable?’ a student questioned.

“`If we build our faith wholly on the Bible, then we are building our faith on shifting sand. We must follow the facts or there is nothing to believe. We cannot literally follow Jesus, only go in his direction’.” <The Greenville News (November 8, 1970).>

In 1978 a report appeared in the Trinitarian Bible Society Quarterly Record, which again revealed Bratcher’s apostate views:

“[Christ’s] miraculous birth obscured [in the TEV]. Matthew 1:25 `…till she had brought forth her firstborn son.’ GNB [Good News Bible] omits `firstborn,’ and so obscures the fulfillment of the prophecy in Isaiah 7:14, `A virgin shall be with child.’

 

 

 

 

It is significant that in an article in the `Bible Translator several years ago Dr. Bratcher, the chief translator, argued at length that Isaiah 7:14 should read `a young woman.’ And so it is rendered in GNB, with an explicit footnote rejecting the translation `virgin’.” <Quarterly Record (London: Trinitarian Bible Society, January-March 1978, No. 462).>

Obviously the American Bible Society knew of Bratcher’s theological heresy long before 1981, yet the professed concern came only when there was a public outcry against some of his more blatant statements.

Six, Robert Bratcher has continued working with the United Bible Societies in the influential position of chief translations consultant.

FACT: The American Bible Society supplies approximately one-half of the operating expenses of the United Bible Societies overseas ministries. Thus the American Bible Society has continued to pay a large part of Bratcher’s salary even though he no longer works directly under them.

According to the Trinitarian Bible Society Quarterly Record, “An ecumenical team has been working on a new Bible in Brazilian Portuguese, for Brazil. This is expected to be published shortly, to be followed by a second edition containing the Apocrypha. The most prominent member of the translation committee is the Rev. Dr. Robert Bratcher, who is a UBS international translation consultant. He was the chief translator of the English `Good News Bible’.” <“Ecumenism and the United Bible Societies,” Quarterly Record (London: Trinitarian Bible Society, October-December 1985), pp. 27-28.>

In my possession is the Bulletin of the United Bible Societies, No. 138139, 1985. The listing contained therein of the UBS Committee Membership for that year leaves no doubt regarding Bratcher’s present official affiliation with the United Bible Societies. I will quote the relevant section titled “UBS Committee Membership (1985)”:

“The UBS is governed by a number of policy-making bodies. The UBS Council establishes the general policy of the UBS and reviews the actions of the General Committee and the progress of Bible Society work worldwide. The UBS General Committee between meetings of the Council formulates and reviews the general policy of the UBS. The General Committee appoints an Executive Committee from its own membership to act on its behalf to direct the general activities of the UBS and advises and directs the UBS staff. The Executive Committee appoints Sub-committees of the Executive Committee to carry out specific tasks at its request. The UBS Regional Committees develop and coordinate Bible Society policy in the region within the framework of global policy and make recommendations on all matters relating to the region to the appropriate committees and staff of the United Bible Societies.

“UBS Council Chairman: Miss Alice E. Ball, USA UBS General Committee Chairman: The Rev. Hugo Mayr, Australia … UBS Executive Committee Chairman: The Rev. James R. Payne MBE, Australia Global and Interregional Personnel Interregional Translation Consultants: The Rev. Dr. Robert G. Bratcher, USA The Rev. Dr. Barclay M. Newman, USA Dr. William L. Wonderley, USA”

We see from this that the entire business of Bratcher resigning from the American Bible Society and the Society’s supposed concern about Bratcher’s remarks was only politics. Nothing has changed. Bratcher continues to hold his damnable views of Christ and the Bible. The Bible Societies continue to support him, pay his salary, and employ him as a chief translations consultant in their work worldwide. They continue to print and promote the vile Today’s English Version. They continue to reproduce it through translations into the major languages of the globe. These are the fearful facts.

 

THE ROOM PROBLEM: UNBELIEF AND UNREGENERACY

Bratcher held a question and answer session October 13, 1970, at the First Baptist Church, Spartanburg, South Carolina. Following are four of the questions and answers:

Question: ‘Why did you leave out the blood of Jesus Christ in Romans 5:9 and 14 and other places?’ 
Answer: ‘It is a matter of translation.’ 
Question: ‘Do you know Jesus Christ as your personal Saviour?’ 
Answer: Dr. Bratcher would not answer this question. 
Question: ‘Is the human heart by nature Man- centered or God-centered?’ 
Answer: ‘Let us stick with questions about translation.’ 
Question: ‘Is Jesus Christ God, or the same as God?’ 
Answer: ‘Jesus is not the same personality as God.’ <Donald T. Clarke, Bible Version Manual (Millersburg: Bible Truth Institute, 1975), pp. 9899.>

On October 15, 1970, Bratcher held a question and answer session at the First Baptist Church, North Augusta, South Carolina. Before anyone could ask a question, the group was advised they could not ask Bratcher questions relating to his theology. Following is one question asked him:

Question: ‘If you should die, do you know you would go to heaven?’ 
Answer: Dr. Bratcher would not answer this question.’ <Donald T. Clarke, Bible Version Manual (Millersburg: Bible Truth Institute, 1975), pp. 9899.>

The Bible says, “Let the redeemed of the Lord say so …” It is VERY strange for a Bible translator to refuse to testify to his salvation. The problem with many Christian leaders today, though, is that they have no salvation of which to testify.

[…] The anti-Catholic (mis)interpretations have been removed by me -Michael

We urge our readers to avoid the Good News Bible and to be careful not to give money to support its distribution. Many popular evangelical organizations support and distribute it, often without saying they are standing behind a liberal paraphrase. Be careful that you do not support its distribution unawares. Remember that the American Bible Society and the United Bible Societies are the owners and largest promoters of apostate Bibles.

 

 

 

 

Bible Translations Guide

http://www.catholic.com/tracts/bible-translations-guide
EXTRACT

The “Good News Bible” or TEV is especially known for non-traditional renderings. For example, “the abomination of desolation” referred to in the book of Daniel and the Gospels is called “the awful horror,” and the ark of the covenant is known as “the covenant box.” …

We recommend staying away from translations with unconventional renderings, such as the
TEV
, and suggest using the Revised Standard Version-Catholic Edition. This is a Church-approved version of the RSV that has a few, minor changes in the New Testament.

 

Comparing Bible Versions (Protestant source)

http://www.compassdistributors.ca/topics/compare.htm
EXTRACT

By Reese Currie, Compass Distributors

Today’s English Version

Score: 30%

The TEV is an only slightly less heretical paraphrase than the
Contemporary English Version*, which more perfects the heresies espoused by the American and Canadian Bible Societies.

Zechariah 12:10 hides the Trinity by translating “on Me” as “at the one.”

Like the CEV, John 14:26 is worded to allow an impersonal view of the Holy Spirit.

The full meaning of repentance is concealed in Mark 1:15, Matthew 21:32, and 2 Timothy 2:25, depicting repentance as only “turning from sins” and not “turning to God.”

Only Genesis 1:2, John 1:1-4, and Luke 24:47-49 were actually translated properly.

A person reading this trash is not reading the Bible, but is wasting his or her time.

 

*Contemporary English Version

Score: 20%

The CEV would seem to be an even more heretical follow-up to the insipid “Today’s English Version” or “Good News Bible.” It was easy to find one for comparison at the used bookstore; it seems like a lot of them get traded in when people realize what a cesspool of heresy it really is. The TEV/GNB that the CEV succeeds is about 30% accurate, having the same problems in principle as the CEV but in a lower abundance.

[…] This is a total perversion of God’s word.

 

 

ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

‘Good News Bible’ translator Bob Bratcher dies

https://baptistnews.com/archives/item/5338-good-news-bible-translator-bob-bratcher-dies
EXTRACT

July 13, 2010 

Chapel Hill, N.C. (ABP) Robert Bratcher, the New Testament translator for the Good News Bible, died July 11 at the Carol Woods retirement community in Chapel Hill, N.C. He was 90.

Born in Brazil the son of L. M. Bratcher, a Southern Baptist missionary for 35 years, Bob Bratcher taught at Baptist Theological Seminary in Rio de Janeiro from 1949 until 1956, when he resigned from the Southern Baptist Foreign Mission Board in a dispute over his teaching.

Since he had worked with the American Bible Society in revising a Brazilian Bible, Bratcher asked Eugene Nida, executive secretary of the ABS Translations Department, to recommend him for a teaching position in the United States. Nida invited Bratcher to work with him at the Bible society “in the meantime,” which turned out to be until Bratcher’s retirement in 1995.

In the early 1960s, the secretary of special ministries for the Southern Baptist Home Mission Board asked the Bible society to recommend the best translation for people who speak English as a second language. Looking over the modern translations available at the time, ABS leaders decided that no single version really fit that need, so Nida asked Bratcher to do an English translation “for Southern Baptists.”

Released with the title Good News for Modern Man, the New Testament was first issued in 1966. The complete Bible was published in 1976 as the Good News Bible, also known as Today’s English Version.

For a time the best-selling Bible in America, the Good News Bible touched millions of lives, the vast majority of whom never heard of its chief translator. In a radio interview in 2003, Bratcher said that’s the way it should be.

“A translator — especially a translator of the Scriptures — should not be known, because the important things are the words and the message that come through those books and not the person who did the translation,” he said.

Bratcher’s name did appear in early versions of the translation, prompting a question at one conference of why he was identified contrary to standard policy. The ABS official, Bratcher said, answered frankly, “Well if it didn’t go well, we’d have someone to blame.”

Bratcher caught plenty of blame in 1981, when he made comments at a national seminar in Dallas sponsored by the Christian Life Commission of the Southern Baptist Convention criticizing fundamentalist views of the Bible.

 

Only willful ignorance or intellectual dishonesty can account for the claim that the Bible is inerrant and infallible,” Bratcher said. “No truth-loving, God-respecting, Christ-honoring believer should be guilty of such heresy. To invest the Bible with the qualities of inerrancy and infallibility is to idolatrize it, to transform it into a false god.”

Bratcher’s comments made it into the New York Times, setting off a controversy that prompted many conservatives to stop giving to the American Bible Society and led to a financial crisis.

Determining him to be a liability, ABS officials decided Bratcher should be dismissed, but overseas colleagues in the United Bible Societies, the umbrella fellowship of 145 individual Bible societies including ABS, supported him. Eventually Bratcher agreed to resign from the ABS but continued to do the same job as a consultant for the United Bible Societies. After retiring he continued to work with the Brazilian Bible Society. […]

The Good News Bible used a theory of translation termed “dynamic equivalence,” where the meaning of the Hebrew and Greek are expressed in a translation “thought for thought.” It contrasted with the “formal equivalence” method evident in old standard translations like the King James Version and Revised Standard Version, which resulted in a more wooden word-for-word translation.

“They felt that way that faithfulness was being preserved, but that is not necessarily true,” Bratcher explained in the 2003 interview with Robert Seymour, his former pastor, on WCHL radio in Chapel Hill.

“We’re trying to make the translation match the original, not in form, but in the way the reader will understand and react to it,” he said. “The ideal is that the reader of the translation understands the text as well as the reader of the original and reacts to it in the same way. Of course it’s an impossible goal, but that’s what you try to do.”

The method was never popular with some biblical conservatives, and it became even less so when some of Bratcher’s own views became public. Alleging that Bratcher’s disdain for fundamentalism influenced his translation, critics noted choices like replacing the “blood” of Jesus in passages like Romans 5:9 with references to Christ’s atoning death.

The Good News Bible also passed what had become a litmus test for so-called “liberal” translations — translating Isaiah 7:14 to refer to a pregnant “young woman” instead of the traditional rendering of “virgin.”

Bratcher said the Hebrew word used by Isaiah means a young woman of marriageable age, though not necessarily a virgin. When the passage is quoted in Matthew 1:23 as prophesying the birth of Jesus, the word is “virgin,” implying the New Testament author used a Greek translation of the Old Testament made 500 years after Isaiah.

The Isaiah verse sparked controversy in the mid-20th century when the Revised Standard Version used “woman,” earning accusations from fundamentalists and some evangelicals of deliberately tampering with the Scripture to deny the doctrine of the Virgin Birth.

 

WHICH BIBLE VERSIONS ARE RECOMMENDED FOR USE BY CATHOLICS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHICH_BIBLE_VERSIONS_ARE_RECOMMENDED_FOR_USE_BY_CATHOLICS.doc

 

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 01-A CRITIQUE 14 JULY 2008

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_01-A_CRITIQUE.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 02-THE PAPAL SEMINARY, PUNE, INDIAN THEOLOGIANS, AND THE CATHOLIC ASHRAMS 18 SEPTEMBER 2008/SEPTEMBER 2009/APRIL 2012

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_02-THE_PAPAL_SEMINARY_PUNE_INDIAN_THEOLOGIANS_AND_THE_CATHOLIC_ASHRAMS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 03-A FRENCH THEOLOGIAN DENOUNCES ERRORS IN THE COMMENTARIES 24
FEBRUARY 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_03-A_FRENCH_THEOLOGIAN_DENOUNCES_ERRORS_IN_THE_COMMENTARIES.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 04-THE ONGOING ROBBERY OF FAITH 24
FEBRUARY 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_04-THE_ONGOING_ROBBERY_OF_FAITH.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 05-THE ANGEL GABRIEL DID NOT APPEAR TO THE VIRGIN MARY 15 MARCH 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_05-THE_ANGEL_GABRIEL_DID_NOT_APPEAR_TO_THE_VIRGIN_MARY.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 06-PRESS REPORTS AND READERS’ CRITICISMS 22 MARCH/DECEMBER 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_06-PRESS_REPORTS_AND_READERS_CRITICISMS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 06A-EPHESIANS-511.NET PRESS REPORTS
MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_06A-EPHESIANS-511.NET_PRESS_REPORTS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 07-UNPUBLISHED LETTERS AGAINST ITS ERRONEOUS COMMENTARIES-THE EXAMINER MAY 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_07-UNPUBLISHED_LETTERS_AGAINST_ITS_ERRONEOUS_COMMENTARIES-THE_EXAMINER.doc     

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 08-LETTERS CALLING FOR ITS WITHDRAWAL 31 DECEMBER 2008/DECEMBER 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_08-LETTERS_CALLING_FOR_ITS_WITHDRAWAL.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 09-LETTER TO THE CONGREGATION FOR THE DOCTRINE OF THE FAITH APRIL-MAY 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_09-LETTER_TO_THE_CONGREGATION_FOR_THE_DOCTRINE_OF_THE_FAITH.doc

 

 

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 10-CORRESPONDENCE WITH THE SECULAR MEDIA, AND WITH PRIEST-CRITICS OF OUR CRUSADE AGAINST ITS ERRORS MAY 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_10-CORRESPONDENCE_WITH_THE_SECULAR_MEDIA_AND_WITH_PRIEST-CRITICS_OF_OUR_CRUSADE_AGAINST_ITS_ERRORS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 10A-A CATECHETICAL MINISTRY LAUDS THE HINDUISED BIBLE MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_10A-A_CATECHETICAL_MINISTRY_LAUDS_THE_HINDUISED_BIBLE.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 11-VATICAN HELD RESPONSIBLE, BRAHMIN LEADERS DEMAND ITS WITHDRAWAL 25 JUNE 2009/DECEMBER 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_11-VATICAN_HELD_RESPONSIBLE_BRAHMIN_LEADERS_DEMAND_ITS_WITHDRAWAL.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 12-LETTERS TO ROME JUNE 2009/AUGUST 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_12-LETTERS_TO_ROME.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 13-RESPONSES FROM THE BISHOPS AND THEIR EXECUTIVE COMMISSIONS AUGUST 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_13-RESPONSES_FROM_THE_BISHOPS_AND_THEIR_EXECUTIVE_COMMISSIONS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 14-UKRAINIAN ORTHODOX GREEK CATHOLIC BISHOPS CALL IT A NEW AGE BIBLE, “EXCOMMUNICATE” INDIAN BISHOPS
MARCH 2010/APRIL 2012

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_14-UKRAINIAN_ORTHODOX_GREEK_CATHOLIC_BISHOPS_CALL_IT_A_NEW_AGE_BIBLE_EXCOMMUNICATE_INDIAN_BISHOPS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 15-DEMAND FOR ORDINATION OF WOMEN PRIESTS-FR SUBHASH ANAND AND OTHERS
APRIL 2010/JULY 2010/APRIL 2012/17 MARCH/10 APRIL 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_15-DEMAND_FOR_ORDINATION_OF_WOMEN_PRIESTS-FR_SUBHASH_ANAND_AND_OTHERS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 16-CRITIQUE BY DERRICK D’COSTA
JULY 2010

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_16-CRITIQUE_BY_DERRICK_DCOSTA.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 17-EXTOLLED BY CAMALDOLI BENEDICTINE OBLATE 1/5/10 MAY 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_17-EXTOLLED_BY_CAMALDOLI_BENEDICTINE_OBLATE.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 18-REVISED EDITION COMING, ST PAULS IN DENIAL JULY 2010/DECEMBER 2011

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_18-REVISED_EDITION_COMING_ST_PAULS_IN_DENIAL.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 19-REVISED EDITION PUBLISHED A YEAR AFTER DENIAL JULY 2010/DECEMBER 2011

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_19-REVISED_EDITION_PUBLISHED_A_YEAR_AFTER_DENIAL.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 20-HALF-TRUTHS FROM CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS 28 JUNE 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_20-HALF-TRUTHS_FROM_CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 21-INDIAN CHURCH’S SYNCRETIZED BIBLE EXPORTED 7 MARCH/6/9/24/30 MAY/5 JUNE, 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_21-INDIAN_CHURCHS_SYNCRETIZED_BIBLE_EXPORTED.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 22-BISHOP AGNELO GRACIAS DEFENDS IT YET IT IS PULLED FOR REVISION FEBRUARY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_22-BISHOP_AGNELO_GRACIAS_DEFENDS_IT_YET_IT_IS_PULLED_FOR_REVISION.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 23-EDDIE RUSSELL CALLS IT A HINDUISED HERETICAL BIBLE FEBRUARY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_23-EDDIE_RUSSELL_CALLS_IT_A_HINDUISED_HERETICAL_BIBLE.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 24-WHAT WERE THE REVISIONS MADE IN IT FEBRUARY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_24-WHAT_WERE_THE_REVISIONS_MADE_IN_IT.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 25-REVISED EDITION NOT RECOMMENDED FOR CATHOLICS FEBRUARY 2015,

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_25-REVISED_EDITION_NOT_RECOMMENDED_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 26-RESPONSES TO REVISED EDITION NOT RECOMMENDED FOR CATHOLICS
MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_26-RESPONSES_TO_REVISED_EDITION_NOT_RECOMMENDED_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

NEW COMMUNITY BIBLE 27-CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS STILL IN DENIAL OF RESPONSIBILITY FOR ITS ERRORS
MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_COMMUNITY_BIBLE_27-CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_STILL_IN_DENIAL_OF_RESPONSIBILITY_FOR_ITS_ERRORS.doc


Bishop Thomas Dabre of Poona denies faithful their right to Latin Mass

$
0
0

 


JUNE 2, 2016

 

Bishop Thomas Dabre of Poona denies faithful their right to Latin Mass

 

Eugene Pinto, a lay man, wrote to the Bishop of Poona, Thomas Dabre, former Chairman of the CBCI’s Doctrinal Commission requesting him to allow a Latin Mass to be said in the diocese on a regular basis:

From:
Eugene Pinto <eugenepinto…@gmail.com> Date: Mon, May 2, 2016 at 8:25 AM
To:
Bishop Dabre
punedioc@gmail.com

Subject: The Extraordinary form of the Mass
Your Lordship,

A few months ago, I had requested you to have the Latin Tridentine Mass be offered in Pune on a regular basis. Since I had posted this message on Facebook, you publicly agreed but when I called you to schedule the Mass, you told me that you would like to have the names of at least 50 people who would be attending. Given the fact that most Catholics in India are unfamiliar with the Tridentine Mass, of course it was very difficult for me to come up with the number of people you wanted.

This has not prevented me from attending the Latin Tridentine Mass in Mumbai where it is offered every week in the SSPX chapel in Malad and I can testify to the fullness of graces that are available in this form of the Mass. I have also taken people along with me to attend this mass and every one of them has agreed that the Liturgy is more reverent than the Novus Ordo Missae that is currently being offered in all the parishes.

The article http://www.traditionalcatholicpriest.com/2015/01/29/priests-view-latin-mass-vs-new-mass/ written by a priest confirms my view that the traditional form of the mass should be made available to the Laity on a wider basis.

The Motu Proprio Summorum Pontificum, issued by Pope Benedict XVI, allows for this mass to be offered without any restriction when requested by the faithful.

I would like to state that it was rather disingenuous of you to put a condition of me getting 50 people with their names in order for the Tridentine Mass to be offered in Pune. It would seem that the growth in holiness and the salvation of your flock is definitely not a priority to you. How then would you explain the following?

1. The intention of the Church is to offer the highest form of worship and praise to God and for the laity to be part of this. How come that barring feast days there is no Solemn High Masses being said on Sundays in the Parishes in the diocese? Is it really that difficult for the Mass for the parishioners to be a high mass which includes a solemn entrance procession and the use of incense?

2. Is it really that difficult for a priest to prepare a homily for Sunday for the mass that he offers? How come in the Cathedral, one designated priest will give the homilies for ALL the masses on Sunday. Here is one of the quotes from a homily that I have heard “I cannot believe that a loving God will send ANYONE to hell”. Can this be consistent with the teaching of the Catholic Church, which also proclaims that God is just and the result of his justice is that unrepentant sinners, do go to hell?  Why is it so rare to hear a sermon being preached on the four Last things DEATH, JUDGEMENT, HEAVEN and HELL?

3. One of the conditions for a valid Catholic Mass is

4.2 Condition Two – Intent of the Priest

The priest must have the intent of doing what the Church does, that being the intent to make Jesus physically present via the miracle of transubstantiation at the consecration. The Council of Trent – a dogmatic council in response to the Protestant heresy – declared against the Protestant view which denies the necessity of the intention of the minister. St. Thomas Aquinas also covers this requirement in Summa Theologica (Third Part, Question 64, Articles 8, 9, 10).

Council of Trent, Seventh Session, March 3, 1547; Canon 11: “If anyone says that in ministers, when they effect and
confer the sacraments, there is not required at least the intention of doing what the Church does, [Eugene IV in the decr. cited.] let him be anathema.
” 

While the intent of the priest may be difficult to ascertain with some degree of certainty, I would like to point to the demeanor of the priest while offering the Mass. There are some priests who routinely do not bow before the tabernacle when taking out the Ciborium with the consecrated hosts. As Catholics we believe that Jesus is present Body, Soul and Divinity in the Consecrated Hosts. If a priest were to do the absolute minimum with regard to reverence to the consecrated species, it wouldn’t be a stretch to say then he wouldn’t also believe that by the words he speaks at the consecration results in the host being transubstantiated into the Body of Christ.

 

 

I am therefore requesting you to have the Latin Tridentine Mass offered for the faithful on a regular basis in Pune.  We could have the mass offered at either St. Xavier’ Church, or Immaculate Conception Church where altar rails are still available. Kindly have this information be widely disseminated so that more of the faithful can participate in this.

Thank you

Eugene Pinto

 

As a follow-up to his futile letter to the Bishop of Poona, Thomas Dabre, Eugene Pinto, wrote to Cardinal Oswald Gracias, President of the Conference of Catholic Bishops of India (CCBI) as well as to the President of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India (CBCI) Cardinal Baselios Cleemis, Major Archbishop of Trivandrum:

 

To: Cardinal Oswald Gracias abpossie@gmail.com, diocesebombay@gmail.com

Subject: Copy of Letter which I have sent to Bishop Dabre Date: Wed, 11 May 2016 16:25:31 +0530

Your Eminence,

It has been 10 days since I last wrote to Bishop Dabre about getting the Latin Tridentine mass started in Pune. (Copy follows). There exists latent interest in the Mass gauged from the reactions of the people I have taken for the same in Mumbai.

Thank you

Eugene Pinto

 

To: Cardinal Baselios Cleemis baselioscleemis@gmail.com, catholicostvm@gmail.com

Subject: Letter sent to Bishop Thomas Dabre Date: Wed, 11 May 2016 16:30:31 +0530

Your Eminence,

I am forwarding a copy of the letter I had sent to Bishop Thomas Dabre, for further action by you, since I have not received a response in 10 day.

Thanking you

Eugene Pinto

All letters (see also the reminder below) to the two Cardinals have gone unanswered.

 

To: Thomas Dabre <bishopthomasdabre@gmail.com>, Pune Diocese Poona punedioc@gmail.com, Baselios Cleemis <catholicostvm@gmail.com>, Baselios Cleemis <baselioscleemis@gmail.com>, Oswald Gracias <abpossie@gmail.com>

Date: Fri, 20 May 2016 07:41:20 +0530

Subject: Fwd: The Extraordinary form of the Mass

Your Eminence,

I had forwarded you a letter addressed to Rev. Bishop Dabre, Bishop of Pune on May 13th* in the hopes that I would elicit a response from you in the grave matters that I had put forth. To my surprise, you have not chosen to respond. To refresh your memory I quote from my email… *The date should read as May 11th (see the two emails above) as informed by Eugene Pinto

[…]

By virtue of your position, you are required to defend the doctrine of the church and state explicitly, why the claim that I have made above is not true. However, by not responding to the email which I sent you, you have tacitly agreed to the matter that some/most of the masses being said are invalid. Hence there are tabernacles which no longer contain “The Body of Christ”. It has always been the intention of the Catholic Church to provide the “Body of Christ” to the faithful to fulfil the words of Jesus in John 6: 53-54 [54] Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen I say unto you: Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you. [55] He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day.

As I stated in my earlier email, one of the ways this can be rectified is by offering the Latin Tridentine Mass on a wider basis. There are other issues that also need to be addressed, all of which I would rather discuss in person.

I expect a response to this email within 3 days failing which, I will publish this together with the previous missive on the subject on the internet. I would rather not see that happen, but I will do what I must in the interest of the souls that would be otherwise lost.

Awaiting your response

Eugene Pinto

 

However, after Eugene Pinto included the Cardinals in the above follow-up letter of May 20, Bishop Dabre responded:

On Fri, May 20, 2016 at 1:30 PM, Pune Diocese Poona <punedioc@gmail.com> wrote:

Dear Eugene Pinto,

Thank you for the email regarding the intention of the Celebrant. I agree with you that he should intend to do what the Church intends with regard to the consecration.

However, I don’t think it is right on your part to be so judgemental about the validity or invalidity of the Mass. If you have any difficulty, please contact the priest concerned. Dialogue always helps to bring about understanding and remove misunderstanding.

God bless you

Bishop Thomas Dabre

Bishop of Poona 

 

This was Eugene Pinto’s reply to Bishop Dabre:

To: Pune Diocese Poona <punedioc@gmail.com>, Baselios Cleemis <baselioscleemis@gmail.com>, Baselios Cleemis <catholicostvm@gmail.com>, Oswald Gracias <abpossie@gmail.com>

Date: Fri, 20 May 2016 14:03:57 +0530 Subject: Re: The Extraordinary form of the Mass

Your Lordship,

Do you really think you are giving me an answer to my question? Which priest will not give me the answer he is bound to give… Yet his actions by not showing reverence to the sacred species denies that. This is something that happens more commonly that you would imagine. I know the difference when I walk into a church where the presence of Christ is undeniable and where the “Tabernacle is empty”.

As my Bishop, it is my duty to address this to you and it is your duty to inform the priests. Are you abdicating your responsibility to your flock by not correcting the priests who are under your charge? When they took they vows, one of them was obedience to the Bishop. They didn’t take a vow of obedience to me and therefore I have no right to correct them. That right is yours and yours alone.

As Bishop you also have as your prime duty to defend the doctrine and faith of your Church. Since you are telling me to talk to the priests, you are unwilling to address laxity on the part of the priests who are failing in their duty to the flock of whom you are the shepherd.

It is becoming painfully obvious, that you would like to maintain the status quo, something that I am finding hard to swallow.

I have said enough. May God shepherd the flock he has called to himself as mentioned in Ezekiel 34

Eugene Pinto

 

Note that Bishop Thomas Dabre completely evades any discussion on the matter of the Latin Mass!

He wanted from Eugene Pinto a list of 50 potential attendees; it is not licit for him to demand that.

I am reliably informed that if a list is provided by the faithful, other obstacles and demands are put up.

As a matter of fact, except the good Archbishop of Madras-Mylapore who has officially approved a Sunday Latin Mass by the SSPX at a notified chapel, all the Indian Bishops appear to be hostile to a revival of the Tridentine Latin Rite Mass (TLRM).

I heard from very reliable sources that a senior priest of the Society of Saint Pius X (SSPX) met the Archbishop of Goa Filipe Neri Ferrao a few months ago seeking his permission for his official approval of the TLRM in Goa where presently they are being said by visiting SSPX priests at private centres. The Archbishop refused to give his permission even though that is not the position of Rome and all the recent Popes.

 

RELATED FILES

WHY I NOW AVOID THE NOVUS ORDO MASS AND ATTEND THE TRIDENTINE MASS-MICHAEL PRABHU

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_I_NOW_AVOID_THE_NOVUS_ORDO_MASS_AND_ATTEND_THE_TRIDENTINE_MASS-MICHAEL_PRABHU.doc

 

IS BISHOP DABRE FORMER CHAIRMAN DOCTRINAL COMMISSION A PROPONENT OF YOGA?
NOVEMBER 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_BISHOP_DABRE_FORMER_CHAIRMAN_DOCTRINAL_COMMISSION_A_PROPONENT_OF_YOGA.doc

THE CRUCIFIX IS GRADUALLY VANISHING FROM OUR CHURCHES
MARCH/28 NOVEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_CRUCIFIX_IS_GRADUALLY_VANISHING_FROM_OUR_CHURCHES.doc

CHURCH MOUTHPIECE THE EXAMINER ACCUSED OF PROMOTING HERESY 24 JULY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHURCH_MOUTHPIECE_THE EXAMINER_ACCUSED_OF_PROMOTING_HERESY.doc

BANGALORE DELIVERANCE MINISTRY LEADER OBJECTS TO PRIEST’S CRITICISM OF YOGA-ENDORSING BISHOP THOMAS DABRE
6 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BANGALORE_DELIVERANCE_MINISTRY_LEADER_OBJECTS_TO_PRIESTS_CRITICISM_OF_YOGA-ENDORSING_BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE.doc

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE CONSORTS WITH THE ENEMY-THE BHARATIYA SANSKRITI PEETHAM AND THE BEDE GRIFFITHS SANGHA (WHICH IS NEW AGE)
13 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_CONSORTS_WITH_THE_ENEMY-THE_BHARATIYA_SANSKRITI_PEETHAM_AND_THE_BEDE_GRIFFITHS_SANGHA.doc

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE BRAZENLY LIES IN PRINT AND INTERNET MEDIA ABOUT THE CHURCH POSITION ON YOGA 18 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_BRAZENLY_LIES_IN_PRINT_AND_ON_SOCIAL_MEDIA_ABOUT_THE_CHURCH_POSITION_ON_YOGA.doc

NO CRUCIFIX BEHIND ALTAR IN BISHOP THOMAS DABRES CHURCHES
APRIL 28, 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NO_CRUCIFIX_BEHIND_ALTAR_IN_BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRES_CHURCHES.doc

HINDU RELIGIOUS MARK ON THE FOREHEAD 23-BISHOP THOMAS DABRE WEARS
1 JUNE 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_RELIGIOUS_MARK_ON_THE_FOREHEAD_23-BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_WEARS.doc


The Ottaviani Intervention

$
0
0

AUGUST 7, 2016

“The Ottaviani Intervention”

 

http://www.traditio.com/tradlib/ottavian.txt, http://www.catholictradition.org/Eucharist/ottaviani.htm with footnotes

Also at http://www.fisheaters.com/ottavianiintervention.html and at https://www.ewtn.com/library/curia/reformof.htm
without the footnotes

 

OTTAVIANI INTERVENTION: SHORT CRITICAL STUDY OF THE NEW ORDER OF MASS

TRADITIO Traditional Roman Catholic Internet Site

E-mail: traditio@traditio.com, Web: http://www.traditio.com

Last Revised: December 28, 2009

 

A FOREWORD ON THE SPURIOUS “RETRACTION”

The proponents of the New Order were devastated to have the Church’s highest theological authority and a President of the Vatican II Council publicly question the validity of the so-called “New Mass” and to have had Pope Paul VI admit the validity of Cardinal Ottaviani’s charge and recall the “Novus Ordo Missae” in 1969, just months after it was issued.

In an effort to counter the Cardinal’s charges of invalidity, which stand true to this day, the New Order cooked up a phony “cover story” that the Cardinal had “retracted” his statement. This story interestingly parallels the deceit that the English bishops had used with St. Joan of Arc, claiming that she had retracted her statements. Of course, both stories are lies.

A purported letter of February 17, 1970, supposedly with the Cardinal’s signature, was adduced to prove the story. However, by that date it is known that the Cardinal, then 80, was totally blind and would not have known what he was signing when presented with the purposed letter by his secretary, Msgr. Gilberto Agustoni.

Now it has come to light that this Agustoni was a member of the Consilium that fabricated the “New Mass” and that Arch-Architect of the New Order service Hannibal Bugnini led. At the time Jean Madiran, the editor of the respected French journal “Itineraires,” publicly accused Agustoni of obtaining the Cardinal’s signature by fraud. As a result, Agustoni was fired as the Cardinal’s secretary.

So, it seems that Agustoni insinuated his way into becoming the Cardinal’s secretary and in that position created a fraud in an attempt to undermine the Cardinal’s public document, which questioned the validity of the New Order service, by a phony “retraction,” which Agustoni had himself written with others. In any case, co-author Antonio Cardinal Bacci and the Roman theologians never “retracted,” in any manner, shape, or form.

The moral of this story is that the New Order will resort even to fraud and lies to relieve itself of the embarrassment of having its New Order service called what it is — invalid.

 

 

ALFREDO CARDINAL OTTAVIANI, ANTONIO CARDINAL BACCI

TO HIS HOLINESS POPE PAUL VI

COMMONLY CALLED “THE OTTAVIANI INTERVENTION”

[On September 25, 1969, Alfredo Cardinal Ottaviani, Prefect-Emeritus of the Sacred Congregation for the Faith; Antonio Cardinal Bacci, of the Vatican’s Congregations for Religious, Causes of Saints, and Catholic Education; and a group of Roman theologians sent a letter to Pope Paul VI titled “A Short Critical Study of the New Order of Mass.” Accompanying the letter was a theological Study of the New Order of the Mass (Novus Ordo Missae), written by a group of Roman theologians.

[Cardinal Ottaviani’s letter was a plea to His Holiness “not to deprive us of the possibility of continuing to have recourse to the fruitful integrity of that Missale Romanum of St. Pius V, so highly praised by Your Holiness and so deeply loved and venerated by the whole Catholic world.” It was apparently in response to the Ottaviani Intervention that Pope Paul subsequently ordered a delay of two years in the deadline for mandatory implementation of the new Ordo.

[Note that the Cardinal is speaking here of the defects not of any vernacular translation, but of the original Latin draft, that is, the New Mass in its best, in its purest form.]

========================================================================

 

 

Rome

25 September 1969

 

Most Holy Father:

 

Having carefully examined and presented for the scrutiny of others the New Order of Mass prepared by the experts of the Committee for the Implementation of the Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, and after lengthy prayer and reflection, we feel obliged before God and Your Holiness to set forth the following considerations:

 

1. The accompanying Critical Study is the work of a select group of bishops, theologians, liturgists, and pastors of souls. Despite its brevity, the study shows quite clearly that the Novus Ordo Missae–considering the new elements widely susceptible to widely different interpretations which are implied or taken for granted–represents, both as a whole and in its details, a striking departure from the Catholic theology of the Mass as it was formulated in Session 22 of the Council of Trent. The “canons” of the rite definitively fixed at that time erected an insurmountable barrier against any heresy which might attack the integrity of the Mystery.

 

2. The pastoral reasons put forth to justify such a grave break, even if such reasons could still hold good in the face of doctrinal considerations, do not seem sufficient. The innovations in the Novus Ordo and the fact that all that is of perennial value finds only a minor place–if it subsists at all–could well turn into a certainty the suspicion, already prevalent, alas in many circles, that truths which have always been believed by the Christian people can be changed or ignored without infidelity to that sacred deposit of doctrine to which the Catholic faith is bound forever. The recent reforms have amply demonstrated that new changes in the liturgy could not be made without leading to complete bewilderment on the part of the faithful, who already show signs of restiveness and an indubitable lessening of their faith. Among the best of the clergy, the result is an agonizing crisis of conscience, numberless instances of which come to us daily.

 

3. We are certain that these considerations, prompted by what we hear from the living voice of shepherds and the flock, cannot but find an echo in the heart of Your Holiness, always so profoundly solicitous for the spiritual needs of the children of the Church. The subjects for whose benefit a law is made have always had the right, nay the duty, to ask the legislator to abrogate the law, should it prove to be harmful.

 

At a time, therefore, when the purity of the faith and the unity of the Church suffer cruel lacerations and still greater peril, daily and sorrowfully echoed in the words of You, our common Father, we most earnestly beseech Your Holiness not to deprive us of the possibility of continuing to have recourse to the integral and fruitful Missal of St. Pius V, so highly praised by Your Holiness, and so deeply venerated by the whole Catholic world.

 

A. Card. Ottaviani

A. Card. Bacci

 

========================================================================

SHORT CRITICAL STUDY OF THE NEW ORDER OF MASS

5 June 1969

A Group of Roman Theologians

 

=========

Chapter I

=========

In October 1967, the Synod of Bishops which met in Rome was asked to pass judgment on an experimental celebration of what was then called a “standard” or “normative” Mass.

This Mass, composed by the Committee for Implementing the Constitutions on the Sacred Liturgy (Consilium), aroused very serious misgivings among the bishops present. With 187 members voting, the results revealed considerable opposition (43 Negative), many substantial reservations (62 Affirmative with reservations) and four abstentions.

The international press spoke of the Synod’s “rejection” of the proposed Mass, while the progressive wing of the religious press passed over the event in silence. A well-known periodical, aimed at bishops and expressing their teaching, summed up the new rite in these terms:

They wanted to make a clean slate of the whole theology of the Mass. It ended up in substance quite close to the Protestant theology which destroyed the sacrifice of the Mass.”

Unfortunately, we now find that the same “standard Mass, “identical in substance, has reappeared as the New Order of Mass (Novus Ordo Missae) recently promulgated by the Apostolic Constitution Missale Romanum (3 April 1969). In the two years that have passed since the Synod, moreover, it appears that the national bishops’ conferences (at least as such) have not been consulted on the matter. The Apostolic Constitution states that the old Missal which St. Pius V promulgated on 19 July 1570–its greater part, in fact, goes back to St. Gregory the Great and even remoter antiquity (*1) –was the standard for four centuries whenever priests of the Latin Rite celebrated the Holy Sacrifice.

 

 

The Constitution adds that this Missal, taken to every corner of the earth, “has been an abundant source of spiritual nourishment to so many people in their devotion to God.” Yet this same Constitution, which would definitively end the use of the old Missal, claims that the present reform is necessary because “a deep interest in fostering the liturgy has become widespread and strong among the Christian people.”

It seems that the last claim contains a serious equivocation. If the Christian people expressed anything at all, it was the desire (thanks to the great St. Pius X) to discover the true and immortal treasures of the liturgy. They never, absolutely never, asked that the liturgy be changed or mutilated to make it easier to understand. What the faithful did want was a better understanding of a unique and unchangeable liturgy–a liturgy they had no desire to see changed.

Catholics everywhere, priests and laymen alike, loved and venerated the Roman Missal of St. Pius V. It is impossible to understand how using this Missal, along with proper religious instruction, could prevent the faithful from participating in the liturgy more fully or understanding it more profoundly. It is likewise impossible to understand why the old Missal, when its many outstanding merits are recognized, should now be deemed unworthy to continue to nourish the liturgical piety of the faithful.

Since the “standard Mass” now reintroduced and reimposed as the New Order of Mass was already rejected in substance at the Synod, since it was never submitted to the collegial judgment of the national bishop’s conferences, and since the faithful (least of all in mission lands) never asked for any reform of the Mass whatsoever, it is impossible to understand the reasons for the new legislation — legislation which overthrows a tradition unchanged in the Church since the 4th and 5th centuries. Since there are no reasons, therefore, for undertaking this reform, it appears devoid of any rational grounds to justify it and make it acceptable to the Catholic people.

The Second Vatican Council did indeed ask that the Order of Mass “be revised in a way that will bring out more clearly the intrinsic nature and purpose of its several parts, as also the connection between them.” (*2) We shall now see to what extent the recently promulgated Ordo responds to the Council’s wishes — wishes now no more than a faint memory.

A point-by-point examination of the Novus Ordo reveals changes so great that they confirm the judgment already made on the “standard Mass”–for on many points it has much to gladden the heart of even the most modernist Protestant.

 

==========

Chapter II

==========

Let us begin with the definition of the Mass. In Article 7 of the General Instruction which precedes the New Order of Mass, we discover the following definition:


The Lord’s Supper or Mass is the sacred assembly or congregation of the people of God gathering together, with a priest presiding, to celebrate the memorial of the Lord. (*3) For this reason Christ’s promise applies supremely to a local gathering together of the Church: “Where two or three come together in my name, there am I in their midst.” (Mt. 18:20) (*4)

The definition of the Mass is thus reduced to a “supper,” a term which the General Instruction constantly repeats. (*5)

The Instruction further characterizes this “supper” as an assembly, presided over by a priest and held as a memorial of the Lord to recall what He did on Holy Thursday. None of this in the very least implies:

 

– The Real Presence

– The reality of the Sacrifice

– The sacramental function of the priest who consecrates

– The intrinsic value of the Eucharistic Sacrifice independent of the presence of the “assembly.” (*6)

 

In a word, the Instruction’s definition implies none of the dogmatic values which are essential to the Mass and which, taken together, provide its true definition. Here, deliberately omitting these dogmatic values by “going beyond them” amounts, at least in practice, to denying them. (*7)

The second part of Article 7 makes this already serious equivocation even worse. It states that Christ’s promise, (“Where two or three come together in my name, there am I in their midst“) applies to this assembly supremely.

Thus, the Instruction puts Christ’s promise (which refers only to His spiritual presence through grace) on the same qualitative level (save for greater intensity) as the substantial and physical reality of the sacramental Eucharistic sacrifice.

The next Article of the Instruction divides the Mass into a “Liturgy of the Word” and a “Liturgy of the Eucharist,” and adds that the “table of God’s Word” and the “table of Christ’s Body” are prepared at Mass so that the faithful may receive “instruction and food.”

As we will see later, this statement improperly joins the two parts of the Mass, as though they possessed equal symbolic value.

The Instruction uses many different names for the Mass, such as:

– Action of Christ and the People of God.

– Lord’s Supper or Mass

– Paschal Banquet

– Common participation in the Table of the Lord

– Eucharistic Prayer

– Liturgy of the Word and Liturgy of the Eucharistic

 

 

All these expressions are acceptable when used relatively–but when used separately and absolutely, as they are here, they must be completely rejected.

It is obvious that the Novus Ordo obsessively emphasizes “supper” and “memorial,” instead of the unbloody renewal of the Sacrifice of the Cross.

Even the phrase in the Instruction describing the Mass as a “memorial of the Passion and Resurrection” is inexact. The Mass is the memorial of the unique Sacrifice, redemptive in itself; whereas the Resurrection is the fruit which follows from that sacrifice. (*8) We shall see later how such equivocations are repeated and reiterated both in the formula for the Consecration and throughout the Novus Ordo as a whole.

 

===========

Chapter III

===========

We now turn to the ends or purposes of the Mass–what it accomplishes in the supernatural order.

 


1.
ULTIMATE PURPOSE. The ultimate purpose of the Mass is the sacrifice of praise rendered to the Most Holy Trinity. This end conforms to the primary purpose of the Incarnation, explicitly enunciated by Christ Himself: “Coming into the world he saith: sacrifice and oblation thou wouldst not, but a body thou hast fitted me.” (*9)

In the Novus Ordo, this purpose has disappeared:

– From the Offertory, where the prayer “Receive, Holy Trinity, this oblation” has been removed.

– From the conclusion of Mass, where the prayer honoring the Trinity, “May the Tribute of my Homage, Most Holy Trinity” has been eliminated.

– From the Preface, since the Preface of the Most Holy Trinity, formerly used on all ordinary Sundays, will henceforth be used only on the Feast of the most Holy Trinity.

 


2.
ORDINARY PURPOSE. The ordinary purpose of the Mass is propitiatory sacrifice–making satisfaction to God for sin.

This end, too, has been compromised. Instead of emphasizing remission for sins for the living and the dead, the new rite stresses the nourishment and sanctification of those present. (*10)

At the Last Supper, Christ instituted the Blessed Sacrament and thus placed Himself in It as Victim, in order to unite Himself to us as Victim. But this act of sacrificial immolation occurs before the Blessed Sacrament is consumed and possesses beforehand full redemptive value in relation to the bloody Sacrifice on Calvary. The proof for this is that people who assist are not bound to receive Communion sacramentally. (*11)

 


3.
IMMANENT PURPOSE. The immanent purpose of the Mass is fundamentally that of sacrifice.

It is essential that the Sacrifice, whatever its nature, be pleasing to God and accepted by Him. Because of original sin, however, no sacrifice other than the Christ’s Sacrifice can claim to be acceptable and pleasing to God in its own right.

The Novus Ordo alters the nature of the sacrificial offering by turning it into a type of exchange of gifts between God and man. Man brings the bread, and God turns it into “the bread of life”; man brings the wine, and God turns it into “spiritual drink”:

Blessed are you, Lord God of all creation, for through your goodness we have this bread (or wine) to offer, fruit of the earth (vine) and work of human hands, It will become for us the bread of life (spiritual drink). (*12)

The expressions “bread of life” and “spiritual drink,” of course, are utterly vague and could mean anything. Once again, we come up against the same basic equivocation: According to the new definition of the Mass, Christ is only spiritually present among His own; here, bread and wine are only spiritually—and not substantially—changed. (*13)

In the Preparation of the Gifts, a similar equivocal game was played. The old Offertory contained two magnificent prayers, the “Deus qui humanae” and the “Offerimus tibi”:

– The first prayer, recited at the preparation of the chalice, begins: “O God, by whom the dignity of human nature was wondrously established and yet more wondrously restored.” It recalled man’s innocence before the Fall of Adam and his ransom by the blood of Christ, and it summed up the whole economy of the Sacrifice from Adam to the present day.

– The second prayer, which accompanies the offering of the chalice, embodies the idea of propitiation for sin: it implores God for His mercy as it asks that the offering may ascend with a sweet fragrance in the presence of Thy divine majesty. Like the first prayer, it admirably stresses the economy of the Sacrifice.

In the Novus Ordo, both these prayers have been eliminated.

In the Eucharistic Prayers, moreover, the repeated petitions to God that He accept the Sacrifice have also been suppressed; thus, there is no longer any clear distinction between divine and human sacrifice.

Having removed the keystone, the reformers had to put up scaffolding. Having suppressed the real purposes of the Mass, they had to substitute fictitious purposes of their own. This forced them to introduce actions stressing the union between priest and faithful, or among the faithful themselves–and led to the ridiculous attempt to superimpose offerings for the poor and for the Church on the offering of the host to be immolated.

The fundamental uniqueness of the Victim to be sacrificed will thus be completely obliterated. Participation in the immolation of Christ the Victim will turn into a philanthropists’ meeting or a charity banquet.

 

 

 

==========

Chapter IV

==========

We now consider the essence of the Sacrifice. The New Order of Mass no longer explicitly expresses the mystery of the Cross. It is obscured, veiled, imperceptible to the faithful. (*14) Here are some of the main reasons:

 


1. THE MEANING OF THE TERM “EUCHARISTIC PRAYER.”

The meaning the Novus Ordo assigns to the so-called “Eucharistic Prayer” is as follows:

“The entire congregation joins itself to Christ in acknowledging the great things God has done and in offering the sacrifice.” (*15)

Which sacrifice does this refer to? Who offers the sacrifice?

No answer is given to these questions.

The definition the Instruction provides for the “Eucharistic Prayer” reduces it to the following:

The center and summit of the entire celebration begins: the Eucharistic Prayer, a prayer of thanksgiving and sanctification.” (*16)

The effects of the prayer thus replace the causes.

And of the causes, moreover, not a single word is said. The explicit mention of the purpose of the sacrificial offering, made in the old rite with the prayer “Receive, Most Holy Trinity, This Oblation,” has been suppressed–and replaced with *nothing.* The change in the formula reveals the change in doctrine.

 


2. OBLITERATION OF THE ROLE OF THE REAL PRESENCE.

The reason why the Sacrifice is no longer explicitly mentioned is simple: the central role of the Real Presence has been suppressed. It has been removed from the place it so resplendently occupied in the old liturgy.

In the General Instruction, the Real Presence is mentioned just once–and that in a footnote which is the only reference to the Council of Trent. Here again, the context is that of nourishment. (*17) The real and permanent presence of Christ in the transubstantiated Species–Body, Blood, Soul, and Divinity–is never alluded to. The very word transubstantiation is completely ignored.

The invocation of the Holy Ghost in the Offertory–the prayer “Come, Thou Sanctifier”–has likewise been suppressed, with its petition that He descend upon the offering to accomplish the miracle of the Divine Presence again, just as he once descended into the Virgin’s womb.

This suppression is one more in a series of denials and degradations of the Real Presence, both tacit and systematic.

Finally, it is impossible to ignore how ritual gestures and usages expressing faith in the Real Presence have been abolished or changed.

The Novus Ordo eliminates:

– Genuflections. No more than three remain for the priest, and (with certain exceptions) one of the faithful at the moment of the Consecration

– Purification of the priest’s fingers over the chalice

– Preserving the priest’s fingers from all profane contact after the Consecration

– Purification of sacred vessels, which need not be done immediately nor made on the corporal

– Protecting the contents of the chalice with the pall

– Gilding for the interior of sacred vessels

– Solemn consecration for movable altars

– Consecrated stones and relics of the saints in the movable altar or on the “table” when Mass is celebrated outside a sacred place. (The latter leads straight to “eucharistic dinners” in private houses.)

– Three cloths on the altar–reduced to one

– Thanksgiving for the Eucharist made kneeling, now replaced by the grotesque practice of the priest and people sitting to make their thanksgiving–a logical enough accompaniment to receiving Communion standing.

– All the ancient prescriptions observed in the case of a host which fell, which are now reduced to a single, nearly sarcastic direction: “It is to be picked up reverently.” (*18)

All these suppressions only emphasize how outrageously faith in the dogma of the Real Presence is implicitly repudiated.

 

3. THE ROLE OF THE MAIN ALTAR.

The altar is nearly always called the table: (*19) “…the altar or the Lord’s table, which is the center of the whole eucharistic liturgy…” (*20) The altar must now be detached from the back wall so that the priest can walk around it and celebrate Mass facing the people. (*21) The Instruction states that the altar should be at the center of the assembled faithful, so that their attention is spontaneously drawn to it. Comparing this Article with another, however, seems to exclude outright the reservation of the Blessed Sacrament on the altar where Mass is celebrated. (*22)

This will signal an irreparable dichotomy between the presence of Christ the High Priest in the priest celebrating the Mass and Christ’s sacramental Presence. Before, they were one and the same Presence. Before, they were one and the same Presence. (*23)

 

 

 

The Instruction recommends that the Blessed Sacrament now be kept in a place apart for private devotion–as though It were some sort of relic. Thus, on entering a church, one’s attention will be drawn not to a tabernacle, but to a table stripped bare. Once again, private piety is set up against liturgical piety, and altar is set up against altar.

The Instruction urges that hosts distributed for Communion be ones consecrated at the same Mass. It also recommends consecrating a large wafer, (*24) so that the priest can share a part of it with the faithful.

It is always the same disparaging attitude towards both the tabernacle and every form of Eucharistic piety outside of Mass. This constitutes a new and violent blow to faith that the Real Presence continues as long as the consecrated Species remain. (*25)

 


4. THE FORMULAS FOR THE CONSECRATION.

The old formula for the Consecration was a *sacramental* formula, properly speaking, and not merely a *narrative*. This was shown above by three things:


A. The Text Employed. The Scripture text was not used word-for-word as the formula for the Consecration in the old Missal. St. Paul’s expression, the “Mystery of Faith,” was inserted into the text as an immediate expression of the priest’s faith in the mystery which the Church makes real through the hierarchical priesthood.


B. Typography and Punctuation. In the old Missal, a period and a new paragraph separated the words “Take ye all of this and eat” from the words of the sacramental form, “This is My Body.” The period and the new paragraph marked the passage from a merely *narrative* mode to a *sacramental* and *affirmative* mode which is proper to a true sacramental action.

The words of Consecration in the Roman Missal, moreover, were printed in larger type in the center of the page. Often a different color ink was used.

All these things clearly detached the words from a merely historical context, and combined to give the formula of Consecration a proper and autonomous value.


C. The Anamnesis. The Roman Missal added the words “As often as ye shall do these things, ye shall do them in memory of Me” after the formula of Consecration.

This formula referred not merely to remembering Christ or a past event, but to Christ acting in the here and now. It was an invitation to recall not merely His Person or the Last Supper, but *to do* what He did *in the way* that He did it.

In the Novus Ordo, the words of St. Paul, “Do this in memory of Me,” will now replace the old formula and be daily proclaimed in the vernacular everywhere. This will inevitably cause hearers to concentrate on the remembrance of Christ as the end of the Eucharistic action, rather than as its beginning. The idea of commemoration will thus soon replace the idea of the Mass as a sacramental action. (*26)

The General Instruction emphasizes the narrative mode further when it describes the Consecration as the “Institution Narrative” (*27) and when it adds that, “in fulfillment of the command received from Christ…the Church keeps his memorial.” (*28)

All this, in short, changes the modus significandi of the words of Consecration–how they show forth the sacramental action taking place.

The priest now pronounces the formulas for Consecration as part of an historical narrative, rather than as Christ’s representative issuing the affirmative judgment “This is My Body.” (*29)

Furthermore, the people’s Memorial Acclamation which immediately follows the Consecration–“Your holy death, we proclaim, O Lord…until you come”–introduces the same ambiguity about the Real Presence under the guise of an allusion to the Last Judgment. Without so much as a pause, the people proclaim their expectation of Christ at the end of time, just at the moment when He is *substantially present* on the altar–as if Christ’s real coming will occur only at the end of time, rather than there on the altar itself.

The second optional Memorial Acclamation brings this out even more strongly:

When we eat this bread and drink this cup, we proclaim your death, Lord Jesus, until you come in glory.”

The juxtaposition of entirely different realities–immolation and eating, the Real Presence and Christ’s Second Coming–brings ambiguity to a new height. (*30)

 

=========

Chapter V

=========

We now consider the question of who performs the Sacrifice. In the old rite, these were, in order: Christ, the priest, the Church and the faithful.


1. The Role of the Faithful in the New Rite. In the New Mass, the role attributed to the faithful is autonomous, absolute–and hence completely false. This is obvious not only from the new definition of the Mass (“…the sacred assembly or congregation of the people gathering together…”), but also from the General Instruction’s observation that the priest’s opening Greeting is meant to convey to the assembled community the presence of the Lord:

Then through his greeting the priest declares to the assembled community that the Lord is present. This greeting and response express the mystery of the gathered Church. (*31)

Is this the true presence of Christ? Yes, but only a spiritual presence. A mystery of the Church? Certainly–but only insofar as the assembly manifests and asks for Christ’s presence.

 

 

This new notion is stressed over and over again by:

– Obsessive references to the communal character of the Mass. (*32)

– The unheard of distinction between “Mass with a Congregation” and “Mass without a Congregation.” (*33)

– The description of the Prayer of the Faithful as a part of the Mass where “the people exercising their priestly office, intercede for all humanity.” (*34)

The faithful’s “priestly office is presented equivocally, as if it were autonomous, by omitting to mention that it is subordinated to the priest, who, as consecrated mediator, presents the people’s petitions to God during the Canon of the Mass.

The Novus Ordo’s Eucharistic Prayer III addresses the following prayers to the Lord:

From age to age you gather a people to yourself, *so that* from east to west a perfect offering may be made to the glory of your name.

The “so that” in the passage makes it appear that the people, rather than the priest, are the indispensable element in the celebration.

Since it is never made clear, even here, who offers the sacrifice, the people themselves appear as possessing autonomous priestly powers. (*35) From this step, it would not be surprising if, before long, the people were permitted to join with the priest if pronouncing the words of Consecration. Indeed, in some places this has already happened.

 


2. The Role of the Priest in the New Rite. The role of the priest is minimized, changed, and falsified:

– In relation to the people, he is now a mere president or brother, rather than the consecrated minister who celebrates Mass “in the person of Christ.”

– In relation to the Church, the priest is now merely one member among others, someone taken from the people. In its treatment of the invocation to the Holy Ghost in the Eucharistic Prayer (the epiclesis), the General Instruction attributes the petitions anonymously to the Church. (*36) The priest’s part has vanished.

– In the new Penitential Rite which begins the mass, the Confiteor has now become collective; hence the priest is no longer judge, witness and intercessor before God. It is logical therefore that he no longer recites the prayer of absolution which followed it and has now been suppressed. The priest is now “integrated” with his brothers; even the altar boy who serves at a “Mass without a Congregation” calls the priest “brother.”

– Formerly, the priest’s Communion was ritually distinct from the people’s Communion. The Novus Ordo suppresses this important distinction. This was the moment when Christ the Eternal High Priest and the priest who acts in the person of Christ came together in closest union and completed the Sacrifice.

– Not a word is said, moreover, about the priest’s power as “sacrificer,” his consecratory action or how as intermediary he brings about the Eucharistic presence. He now appears to be nothing more than a Protestant minister.

– By abolishing or rendering optional many of the priestly vestments–in some cases only an alb and stole are now required (*37)

–the new rite obliterates the priest’s conformity to Christ even more.

The priest is no longer clothed with Christ’s virtues. He is now a mere “graduate” with one or two tokens that barely separate him from the crowd (*38)–“a little more a man than the rest,” to quote from a modern Dominican’s unintentionally humorous definition. (*39) Here, as when they set up altar against altar, the reformers separated that which was united: the one Priesthood of Christ from the Word of God.

 


3. The Role of the Church in the New Rite. Finally, there is the Church’s position in relation to Christ.

In only one instance–in its treatment of the form of the Mass without a Congregation–does the General Instruction admit that the Mass is “the action of Christ and the Church.” (*40)

In the case of Mass with a Congregation, however, the only object the Instruction hints as it “remembering Christ” and sanctifying those present. “The priest celebrant,” it says, “…joins the people to himself in offering the sacrifice through Christ in the Spirit to the Father” (*41) –instead of saying that the people join themselves to Christ who offers Himself through the Holy Ghost to the Father.

In this context, the following points should likewise be noted:

– The many grave omissions of the phrase “through Christ Our Lord,” a formula which guarantees that God will hear the Church’s prayers in every age. (*42)

– An all-pervading “paschalism” –an obsessive emphasis on Easter and the Resurrection–almost as if there were no other aspects of the communication of grace, which, while quite different, are nevertheless equally important.

– The strange and dubious “eschatologism” –a stress upon Christ’s Second Coming and the end of time–whereby the permanent and eternal reality of the communication of grace is reduced to something within the bounds of time. We hear of a people of God on the march, a pilgrim Church–a Church no longer *Militant* against the powers of darkness, but one which, having lost its link with eternity, marches to a future envisioned in purely temporal terms.

In Eucharistic Prayer IV the Church–as One, Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic–is abased by eliminating the Roman Canon’s petition for all orthodox believers who keep the Catholic and Apostolic faith. These are now merely all who seek you with a sincere heart.

The Memento of the Dead in the Canon, moreover, is offered not as before for those who are gone before us with the sign of faith, but merely for those who have died in the peace of Christ. To this group–with further detriment to the notion of the Church’s unity and visibility–Eucharistic Prayer IV adds the great crowd of “all the dead whose faith is known to You alone.”

 

 

None of the three new Eucharistic Prayers, moreover, alludes to a suffering state for those who have died; none allows the priest to make special Mementos for the dead. All this necessarily undermines faith in the propitiatory and redemptive nature of the sacrifice. (*43)

Everywhere desacralizing omissions debase the mystery of the Church. Above all, the Church’s nature as a sacred hierarchy is disregarded. The second part of the new collective Confiteor reduces the Angels and the Saints to anonymity in the first part, in the person of St. Michael the Archangel, they have disappeared as witnesses and judges. (*44)

In the Preface for Eucharistic Prayer II–and this is unprecedented–the various angelic hierarchies have disappeared. Also suppressed, in the third prayer of the old Canon, is the memory of the holy Pontiffs and Martyrs on whom the Church in Rome was founded; without a doubt, these were the saints who handed down the apostolic tradition finally completed under Pope St. Gregory as the Roman Mass.

The prayer after the Our Father, the “Libera Nos,” now suppresses the mention of the Blessed Virgin, the holy apostles and all the Saints; their intercession is thus no longer sought, even it times of danger.

Everywhere except in the Roman Canon, the Novus Ordo eliminates not only the names of the Apostles Peter and Paul, founders of the Church in Rome, but also the names of the other Apostles, the foundation and mark of the one and universal Church. This intolerable omission, extending even to the three new Eucharistic Prayers, compromises the unity of the Church.

The New Order of Mass further attacks the dogma of the Communion of Saints by suppressing the blessing and the salutation “The Lord Be with You” when the priest says Mass without a server. It also eliminates the “Ite Missa Est,” even in Masses celebrated with a server. (*45)

The double Confiteor at the beginning of the Mass showed how the priest, vested as Christ’s minister and bowing profoundly, acknowledged himself unworthy of both is sublime mission and the “tremendous mystery” he was to enact. Then, in the prayer “Take Away Our Sins,” he acknowledged his unworthiness to enter the Holy of Holies, recommending himself with the prayer “We Beseech Thee, O Lord” to the merits and intercession of the martyrs whose relics were enclosed in the altar.

Both prayers have been suppressed. What was said previously about elimination of the two-fold Confiteor and Communion rite is equally relevant here.

The outward setting of the Sacrifice, a sign of its sacred character, has been profaned. See, for example, the new provisions for celebrating Mass outside a church: a simple table, containing neither a consecrated altar-stone nor relics and covered with a single cloth, is allowed to suffice for an altar. (*46) Here too, all we have said previously in regard to the Real Presence applies–disassociation of the “banquet” and the Sacrifice of the supper from the Real Presence itself.

The process of desacralization is made complete, thanks to the new and grotesque procedure for the Offertory Procession, the reference to ordinary (rather than unleavened) bread, and allowing servers (and even lay people, when receiving Communion under both Species) to handle sacred vessels (*47) then there is the distracting atmosphere created

in the church: the ceaseless comings and goings of priest, deacon, subdeacon, cantor, commentator–the priest himself becomes a commentator, constantly encouraged to “explain” what he is about to do–of lectors (men and women), of servers or laymen welcoming people at the door and escorting them to their places, while others carry and sort offerings. And in an era of frenzy for a “return to Scripture,” we now find, in contradiction of both the Old Testament and St. Paul, the presence of a “suitable woman” who for the first time in the Church’s history is authorized to proclaim the Scripture readings and “perform other ministries outside the sanctuary.” (*48) Finally, there is the mania for concelebration, which will ultimately destroy the priest’s Eucharistic piety by overshadowing the central figure of Christ, sole priest and Victim, and by dissolving Him into the collective presence of concelebrants. (*49)

 

==========

Chapter VI

==========

We have limited ourselves above to a short study of the Novus Ordo where it deviates most seriously from the theology of the Catholic Mass. Our observations touch upon deviations which are typical. To prepare a complete study of all the pitfalls, dangers, and psychologically and spiritually destructive elements the new rite contains, whether in texts, rubrics, or instructions, would be a vast undertaking.

We have taken no more than a passing glance at the three new Eucharistic Prayers, since they have already come in for repeated and authoritative criticism. The second gave immediate scandal to the faithful due to its brevity. (*50) Of Eucharistic Prayer II it has well been said that a priest who no longer believed in either Transubstantiation or the sacrificial character of the Mass could recite it with perfect tranquillity of conscience, and that a Protestant minister, moreover, could use it in his own celebrations just as well.

The new Missal was introduced in Rome as an “abundant resource for pastoral work,” as “a text more pastoral than juridical,” which national bishops’ conferences could adapt, according to circumstances, to the “spirit” of different peoples. Section One of the new Congregation for Divine Worship, moreover, will now be responsible “for the publication and *constant revision* of liturgical books.”

This idea was echoed recently in the official newsletter of the Liturgical Institutes of Germany, Switzerland and Austria:

– The Latin texts must now be translated into the languages of different nations.

– The “Roman style” must be adapted to the individuality of each local Church.

 

 

– That which was conceived in a timeless state must now be transposed into the changing context of concrete situations, and into the constant flux of the universal Church and its myriad congregations. (*51)

The Apostolic Constitution itself, in promulgating the Novus Ordo Missae, deals a deathblow to the Church’s universal language when–contrary to the express wish of the Second Vatican Council—it unequivocally states that “in great diversity of languages, one [?] and the same prayer will ascend, more fragrant than incense.”

The demise of Latin may therefore be taken for granted, Gregorian chant–which Vatican II recognized as a distinctive characteristic of the Roman liturgy, decreeing that it “be given pride of place in liturgical services” (*52)–will logically follow, given, among other things, the freedom of choice permitted in choosing texts for the Introit and the Gradual.

From the outset, therefore, the new rite was pluralistic and experimental, bound to time and place. Since unity of worship has been shattered once and for all, what basis will exist for the unity of the faith which accompanied it and which, we were told, was always to be defended without compromise?

It is obvious that the New Order of Mass has no intention of presenting the Faith taught by the Council of Trent. But it is to this Faith that the Catholic conscience is bound forever. Thus, with the promulgation of the New Order of Mass, the true Catholic is faced with a tragic need to choose.

 

===========

Chapter VII

===========

The Apostolic Constitution explicitly mentions the riches of piety and doctrine the Novus Ordo supposedly borrows from the Eastern Churches. But the result is so removed from, and indeed opposed to the spirit of the Eastern liturgies that it can only leave the faithful in those rites revolted and horrified.

What do these ecumenical borrowings amount to? Basically, to introducing multiple texts for the Eucharistic Prayer (the anaphora)–none of which approaches their Eastern counterparts’ complexity or beauty–and to permitting Communion Under Both Species and the use of deacons.

Against this, the New Order of Mass appears to have been deliberately shorn of every element where the Roman liturgy came closest to the Eastern Rites. (*53) At the same time, by abandoning its unmistakable and immemorial Roman character, the Novus Ordo cast off what was spiritually precious of its own. In place of this are elements which bring the new rite closer to certain Protestant liturgies, not even those closest to Catholicism. At the same time, these new elements degrade the Roman liturgy and further alienate it from the East, as did the reforms which preceded the Novus Ordo.

In compensation, the new liturgy will delight all those groups hovering on the verge of apostasy who, during a spiritual crisis without precedent, now wreak havoc in the Church by poisoning Her organism and by undermining Her unity in doctrine, worship, morals and discipline.

 

============

Chapter VIII

============

St. Pius V had the Roman Missal drawn up (as the present Apostolic Constitution now recalls) as an instrument of unity among Catholics. In conformity with the injunctions of the Council of Trent, the Missal was to exclude all dangers, either to liturgical worship or to the faith itself, then threatened by the Protestant Revolt. The grave situation fully justified–and even rendered prophetic–the saintly Pontiff’s solemn warning given in 1570 at the end of the Bull promulgating his Missal:


Should anyone presume to tamper with this, let him know that he shall incur the wrath of God Almighty and His holy Apostles Peter and Paul. (*54)

When the Novus Ordo was presented at the Vatican Press Office, it was impudently asserted that conditions which prompted the decrees of the Council of Trent no longer exist. Not only do these decrees still apply today, but conditions now are infinitely worse. It was precisely to repel those snares which in every age threaten the pure Deposit of Faith, (*55) that the Church, under divine inspiration, set up dogmatic definitions and doctrinal pronouncements as her defenses. These in turn immediately influenced her worship, which became the most complete monument to her faith. Trying to return this worship to the practices of Christian antiquity and recreating artificially the original spontaneity of ancient times is to engage in that “unhealthy archaeologism” Pius XII so roundly condemned. (*56) It is, moreover, to dismantle all the theological ramparts erected for the protection of the rite and to take away all the beauty which enriched it for centuries. (*57) And all this at one of the most critical moments–if not the most critical moment–in the Church’s history!

Today, division and schism are officially acknowledged to exist not only outside the Church, but within her as well. (*58) The Church’s unity is not only threatened, but has already been tragically compromised. (*59) Errors against the Faith are not merely insinuated, but are–as has been likewise acknowledged–now forcibly imposed through liturgical abuses and aberrations.

To abandon a liturgical tradition which for four centuries stood as a sign and pledge of unity in worship, (*60) and to replace it with another liturgy which, due to the countless liberties it implicitly authorizes, cannot but be a sign of division–a liturgy which teems with insinuations or manifest errors against the integrity of the Catholic Faith–is, we feel bound in conscience to proclaim, an incalculable error.

Corpus Domini

5 June 1969

 

 

========================================================================

FOOTNOTES

ABBREVIATIONS

DB: Denziger-Bannwart. “Enchiridion Symbolorum.” 32nd edition. Barcelona, Freiburg and Rome: Herder, 1957.

 

DOL: “Documents on the Liturgy, 1963-1979: Conciliar, Papal, and Curial Texts.” Translated, compiled, and arranged by the International Committee on English in the Liturgy. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1982

 

GI: General Instruction on the Roman Missal. “Institutio Generalis Missalis Romani.” 1st edition, 6 April 1969. In Paul VI, “Missale Romanum…Pauli VI Promulgatum: Ordo Missae,” 12-76. 2nd edition.

March 1970. Translated in DOL 1391-1731, with variants between 1975 “editio typica altera” and 1st edition provided in footnotes.

 

PTL: “Papal Teachings: The Liturgy,” selected and arranged by the Benedictine Monks of Solesmes, translated by the

Daughters of St. Paul. Boston: St. Paul Editions, 1962.

 

SC: Vatican Council II. Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy “Sacrosanctum Consilium,” 4 December 1963. Translated in DOL 1-131.

 

1. “The prayers of Our Canon are found in the treatise “De Sacramentis” (4th, 5th centuries)…Our Mass goes back without essential changes to the epoch in which it developed for the first time from the most ancient common liturgy. It still preserves the fragrance of that primitive liturgy, in times when Caesar governed the world and hoped to extinguish the Christian faith’ times when our forefathers would gather together before dawn to sing a hymn to Christ as their God…There is not in all Christendom a rite so venerable as that of the Roman Missal.” (Rev. Adrian Fortescue). “The Roman Canon, such as it is today, goes back to St. Gregory the Great. Neither in East nor West is there any Eucharistic prayer remaining in use today that can boast such antiquity.

For the Roman Church to throw it overboard would be tantamount, in the eyes not only of the Orthodox, but also of the Anglicans and even Protestants having still to some extent a sense of tradition, to a denial of all claim any more to be the true Catholic Church.” (Rev. Louis Bouyer)

 

2. SC 50, DOL 50.

 

3. A footnote in the Instruction refers us to two texts of Vatican II.

But nothing in the texts justifies the new definition, as it is evident from the following: “Through the ministry of the bishop, God consecrates priests…In exercising sacred functions they therefore act as the ministers of him who in the liturgy continually fulfill his priestly office on our behalf….By the celebration of Mass people sacramentally offer the sacrifice of Christ.” Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests “Presbyterum Ordinis,” 7 December 1965, Section 5,

DOL 260. “For in the liturgy God is speaking to his people and Christ is still proclaiming his Gospel. And the people are responding to God both by song and prayer. Moreover, the prayers addressed to God *by the priest,* who presides over the assembly *in the person of Christ,* are said in the name of the entire holy people and of all present.” SC 33, DOL 33. One is at a loss to explain how the Instruction’s definition could have been drawn from these texts. We note too how the new definition of the Mass alters what Vatican II laid down in Presbyterum Ordinis Section 5: “The Eucharistic assembly is the center of the congregation of the faithful.” Since the center in the New Order of the Mass has been fraudulently spirited away, the congregation has now usurped its place.

 

4. GI 7, DOL 1937 fn.

 

5. GI 8, DOL 1398; GI 48, DOL 1438 fn. GI 55.d, DOL 1445 fin; GI 56, DOL 1446.

 

6. The Council of Trent reaffirms the Real Presence in the following words: “To begin with, the holy council teaches and openly and straightforwardly professes that in the blessed Sacrament of the Holy Eucharist, after the consecration of the bread and wine, our Lord Jesus Christ, true God and man, is truly, really and substantially contained under the perceptible species of bread and wine.” DB 874. Session 22 which interests us directly in nine canons (DB 937a-956):

1) The Mass is not a mere symbolic representation, but rather a true, visible sacrifice, instituted “to re-present the bloody sacrifice which [Christ] accomplished on the cross once and for all. It was to perpetuate his memory until the end of the world. Its salutary strength was to be applied for the remission of the sins that we daily commit.” DB 938.

2) “Declaring himself constituted a priest forever according to the order of Melchisedech, [Our Lord] offered his body and blood under the species of bread and wine to God the Father and he gave his body and blood under the same species to the apostles to receive, making them priests of the New Testament at that time…He ordered the apostles and their successors in the priesthood to offer this sacrifice when he said, ‘Do this in remembrance of me,’ as the Catholic Church has always understood and taught.” DB 938.

 

 

 

The celebrant, offerer and sacrificer is the ordained priest, and not the people of God or the assembly: “If anyone says that by the words, ‘Do this in remembrance of me,’ Christ did not make the apostles priests, or that he did not decree that they and other priests should offer his body and blood: let him be anathema.” Canon 2, DB 949. The Sacrifice of the Mass is a true propitiatory sacrifice, and not a simple memorial of the sacrifice offered on the cross: “If anyone says that the Sacrifice of the Mass is merely an offering of praise and of thanksgiving, or that it is a simple memorial of the sacrifice offered on the cross, and not propitiatory, or that it benefits only those who communicate; and that it should not be offered for the living and the dead, for sins, punishments, satisfaction, and other necessities: let him be anathema.” Canon 3, DB 950. Canon 6 should likewise be kept in mind: “If anyone says that there are errors in the Canon of the Mass and that it should therefore be done away with: let him be anathema.” DB 953. Likewise Canon 8: “If anyone says that Masses in which the priest alone communicates sacramentally are illicit and should be done away with: let him be anathema.” DB 955.

 

7. It is perhaps superfluous to recall that, if a single defined dogma were denied, all dogma would fall ipso facto, insofar as the principle of the infallibility of the supreme hierarchical magisterium, whether conciliar or papal, would thereby be destroyed.

 

8. In light of the first prayer after the Consecration in the Roman Canon (Unde et memores), the Ascension could also be added. The Unde et memores, however, does not lump different realities together. It makes a clear and fine distinction: “calling to mind…the blessed passion, and also His rising from the dead and His glorious Ascension into Heaven.”

 

9. Ps. 50:7-9, in Heb. 10:5.

 

10. GI 54, DOL 1444.

 

11. This shift of emphasis occurs in the three new Eucharistic Prayers, which eliminate the Memento of the Dead and any mention of souls suffering in Purgatory, to whom the propitiatory Sacrifice is applied.

 

12. See “Mysterium Fidei,” in which Paul VI condemns the errors of symbolism together with the new theories of “transignification: and “transfinalization”: “…it is not allowable…to stress the sign value of the sacrament as if the symbolism, which to be sure all acknowledge in the Eucharist, expresses fully and exhaustively the meaning of Christ’s presence; or to discuss the mystery of transubstantiation without mentioning the marvelous changing of the whole substance of the bread into the body and of the whole substance of the wine into the blood of Christ, as stated by the Council of Trent, so that only what is called ‘transignification’ or ‘transfinalization’ is involved.”

Encyclical “Mysterium Fidei” on the doctrine and worship of the Eucharist, 3 September 1965, Section 11, DOL 1155.

 

13. “Mysterium Fidei” amply denounces and condemns introducing new formulas or expressions which, though occurring in texts of the Fathers, the Councils, and the Church’s magisterium, are used in a univocal sense that is not subordinated to the substance of doctrine with which they form an inseparable whole (e.g., “spiritual nourishment,” “spiritual food,” “spiritual drink,” etc.): “Not only the integrity of the faith, but also its proper mode of expression must be safeguarded, lest, God forbid, by the careless use of words we introduce false notions about the most sublime realities.” He quotes St. Augustine: “‘We, however, have the obligation to speak according to a definite norm, lest the carelessness of our words give rise to impious ideas about the very realities signified by these words.'” He continues: “We must religiously respect the rule of terminology; after centuries of effort and under the protection of the Holy Spirit the Church has established it and confirmed it by the authority of councils; that norm often became the watchword and the banner of orthodox belief. Let no one arbitrarily or under the pretext of new science presume to change it…In like manner we must not put up with anyone’s personal wish to modify the formulas in which the Council of Trent set forth the mystery of the Eucharist for belief.” Sections 23, 24; DOL 1167-8.

 

14. Contradicting what Vatican II prescribed. (Cf. SC 48, DOL 48).

 

15. GI 54, DOL 1444.

 

16. GI 54, DOL 1444.

 

17. GI 241 fn. 69, DOL 1630.

 

18. GI 129, DOL 1629.

 

19. The Instruction recognizes the altar’s primary function only once:

“At the altar, the sacrifice of the cross is made present under sacramental signs.” GI 259, DOL 1649. This single reference seems insufficient to remove the equivocation resulting from the other, more frequently used term.

 

20. GI 49, DOL 1489. Cf. GI 262, DOL 1652.

 

21. GI 262, DOL 1652.

 

22. GI 262, DOL 1652, and GI 276, DOL 1666.

 

23. “To separate tabernacle from altar is to separate two things which by their origin and nature should remain united.” Pius XII, “Allocution to the International Congress on Pastoral Liturgy.” 22 September 1956, PTL 817. See also Pius XII, Encyclical “Mediator Dei,” 20 November 1947, PTL 550, quoted below.

 

24. Rarely does the Novus Ordo use the word hostia. In liturgical books this traditional term has a precise meaning: “victim.” Again we encounter a systematic attempt to emphasize only “supper” and “food.”

 

25. Following their customary practice of substituting one thing for another, the reformers made Christ’s presence in the proclaimed word equal to the Real Presence. (See GI 7, 54; DOL 1397, 1444). But Christ’s presence when Scripture is proclaimed is of a different nature and has no reality except when it is taking place (in usu). Christ’s Real Presence in the consecrated Host, on the other hand, is objective, permanent and independent of the reception of the Sacrament. The formulae “God is speaking to his people,” and “Christ is present to the faithful through his own word” (GI 33, DOL 1423) are typically Protestant. Strictly speaking, they have no meaning, since God’s presence in the word is mediated, bound to an individual’s spiritual act or condition, and only temporary. This formula leads to a tragic error: the conclusion, expressed or implied, that the Real Presence continues only as long as the Sacrament is in the process of being used—received at Communion time, for instance–and that the Real Presence ends when the use ends.

 

26. As the General Instruction describes it, the sacramental action originated at the moment Our Lord gave the Apostles His Body and Blood “to eat” under the appearances of bread and wine. The sacramental action thus no longer consists in the consecratory action and the mystical separation of the Body from the Blood–the very essence of Eucharistic Sacrifice. See “Mediator Dei,” esp. Part II, Chapter I, PTL 551, ff.

 

27. GI 55.d, DOL 1445 fn.

 

28. GI 55.d, DOL 1445.

 

29. As they appear in the context of the Novus Ordo, the words of Consecration could be valid in virtue of the priest’s intention. But since their validity no longer comes from the force of the sacramental words themselves (ex vi verborum)–or more precisely, from the meaning (modus significandi) the old rite of the Mass gave to the formula—the words of Consecration in the New Order of Mass could also not be valid.

Will priests in the near future, who receive no traditional formation and who rely on the Novus Ordo for the intention of “doing what the Church does,” validly consecrate at Mass? One may be allowed to doubt it.

 

30. Let it not be said, following the methods of Protestant biblical scholarship, that these phrases being in the same Scriptural context.

The Church always avoided superimposing and juxtaposing the texts, precisely in order to avoid confusing the different realities they express.

 

31. GI 28, DOL 1418

 

32. GI 74-152, DOL 1464-1542.

 

33. GI 209-231, DOL 1599-1621.

 

34. GI 45, DOL 1435.

 

35. Against the Lutherans and Calvinists who teach that all Christians are priests and offerers of the Lord’s Supper, see A. Tanquerey, “Synopsis Theologiae Dogmaticae,” (Paris, Tournai, Rome: Desclee, 1930), v. III: “Each and every priest is, strictly speaking, a secondary minister of the Sacrifice of the Mass. Christ Himself is the principal minister. The faithful offer *through the intermediary of the priest, but not in a strict sense*.” Cf. Council of Trent, Session 22, Canon 2, DB 949.

 

36. GI 55, DOL 1445.

 

37. GI 298, DOL 1688 fn.

 

38. We note in passing an unthinkable innovation which will have disastrous psychological effects; employing *red* vestments on Good Friday instead of black (GI 308.b, DOL 1698)–as if Good Friday were the commemoration of just another martyr, instead of the day on which the whole Church mourns for her Founder. (Cf. Mediator Dei, PTL 550, quoted

below.)

 

 

 

39. Rev. A. M. Rouget, OP, speaking to the Dominican Sisters of Bethany at Plessit-Chenet.

 

40. GI 4, DOL 1394. Cf. “Presbyterum Ordinis,” Section 13, DOL 265.

 

41. GI 60, DOL 1450 fn.

 

42. See Jn. 14:13-16, 23-24.

 

43. In some translations of the Roman Canon, the phrase a place of refreshment, light and peace was rendered as a simple state: “blessedness, light, peace.” What can be said then of the disappearance of every explicit reference to the Church Suffering?

 

44. Amidst this flurry of omissions, only one element has been added: the mention in the Confiteor of “what I have failed to do.”

 

45. At the press conference introducing the Novus Ordo, Rev. Joseph Lecuyer, CSSp, professing a purely rationalist faith, discussed changing the priest’s salutations in Mass without a Congregation from plural to singular (“Pray, brother,” for example, replaces “Pray, brethren.”) His reason was “so that there would be nothing [in the Mass] which does not correspond with the truth.”

 

46. GI Section 260, 265; DOL 1650, 1655.

 

47. GI 244.C, DOL 1634.

 

48. GI 70, DOL 1460, fn.

 

49. It now seems lawful for priest to receive Communion under both species at a concelebration, even when they are obliged to celebrate Mass alone before or after concelebrating.

 

50. It has been presented as “The Canon of Hippolytus,” but only a few traces of that original text remain in the new rite.

 

51. Gottesdienst no. 9 (14 May 1969).

 

52. SC 116, DOL 116.

 

53. Consider the following elements found in the Byzantine rite: lengthy and repeated penitential prayers; solemn vesting rites for the celebrant and deacon; the preparation of the offerings at the “proscomidia,” a complete rite in itself; repeated invocations, even in the prayers of offering, to the Blessed Virgin and the Saints; invocations of the choirs of Angels at the Gospel as “invisible concelebrants,” while the choir identifies itself with the angelic choirs in the “Cherubicon;” the sanctuary screen (iconostasis) separating the sanctuary from the rest of the church and the clergy from the people; the hidden Consecration, symbolizing the divine mystery to which the entire liturgy alludes; the position of the priest who celebrates facing God, and never facing the people; Communion given always and only by the celebrant; the continual marks of adoration toward the Sacred Species; the essentially contemplative attitude of the people. The fact that these liturgies, even in their less solemn forms, last for over an hour and are constantly defined as “awe-inspiring, unutterable…heavenly, life-giving mysteries” speaks for itself.

Finally, we note how in both the Divine Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom and the Liturgy of St. Basil, the concept of “supper” or “banquet” appears clearly subordinate to the concept of sacrifice –just as it was in the Roman Mass.

 

54. Bull “Quo Primum,” 13 July 1570. In Session 23 (Decree on the Most Holy Eucharist), the Council of Trent announced its intention to “uproot completely the cockle of the damnable errors and schism which in these fateful times of ours and enemy has sown (see Matt. 13:25) in the teaching of the faith about the Holy Eucharist and about the use and worship of the Eucharist. In addition to his other purpose, our Saviour left the Eucharist in his Church as a symbol of unity and love which he desired to unify and unite all Christians.” DB 873.

 

55. “Keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding the profane novelties of words.” (1 Tim. 6:20)

 

56. “Assuredly it is a wise and most laudable thing to return in spirit and affection to the sources of the Sacred Liturgy. For research in this field of study, by tracing it back to its origins, contributes valuable assistance towards a more thorough and careful investigation of the texts and sacred ceremonies employed on their occasion. But it is neither wise nor laudable to reduce everything to antiquity by every possible device.

 

 

 

Thus, to cite some instances, one would be straying from the right path were he to wish the altar restored to its primitive table form; were he to want black excluded as a color for liturgical vestments; were he to forbid the use of sacred images and statues in Churches; were he to order the crucifix so designed that the Divine Redeemer’s Body shows no trace of His cruel sufferings… This way of acting bids fair to revive the exaggerated and senseless antiquarianism to which the illegal Synod of Pistoia gave rise. It likewise attempts to reinstate a series of errors which were responsible for the calling of that meeting as well as for those resulting from it, with grievous harm to souls, and which the Church, the ever watchful guardian of the “depositum fidei” committed to her charge by her Divine Founder, had every right and reason to condemn.” “Mediator Dei,” I.5, PTL 548, 549.

 

57. “Let us not deceive ourselves with the suggestion that the Church, which has become great and majestic for the glory of God as a magnificent temple of His, must be brought to its original and smallest proportions, as though they were the only true ones, the only good ones.” Paul VI, Encyclical “Ecclesiam Suam,” 6 August 1964.

 

58. “A practically schismatic ferment divides, subdivides, splits the Church.” Paul VI, Homily “In Coena Domini,” 3 April 1969.

 

59. “There are also among us those “schisms” and “separations” which

St. Paul sadly denounces in I Corinthians.” Paul VI, ibid.

 

60. It is well-known how Vatican II is now being repudiated by the very men who once gloried in being its leaders. While the Pope declared at the Council’s end that it had changed nothing, these men came away determined to “explode” the Council’s teachings in the process of actually applying it. Unfortunately the Holy See, with inexplicable haste, approved and even seemingly encouraged through Consilium an every-increasing infidelity to the Council. This infidelity went from changes in mere form (Latin, Gregorian Chant, suppression of the ancient rites, etc.) all the way to changes in substance which the Novus Ordo sanctions. To the disastrous consequences we have attempted to point out here, we must add those which, with an even greater effect psychologically, will affect the Church’s discipline and teaching authority by undermining the respect and docility owed the Holy See.

 

 

Fr. Cekada on The Ottaviani Intervention: Video Conversation

http://www.doctrinaliturgica.com/2012/07/fr-cekada-on-the-ottaviani-intervention-video-interview/

By Fr. Anthony Cekada
FRCEKADA, July 11, 2012

VIDEO https://youtu.be/522khOGpfqs
17:34

Soon after the New Mass appeared in 1969, a group of Roman theologians and liturgists met to discuss producing a critique of the new rite, which would then be submitted to Paul VI by Alfredo Cardinal Ottaviani, former Prefect of the Holy Office. Fr. M.L. Guérard des Lauriers OP wrote the text of the critique, which became known in English-speaking countries as The Ottaviani Intervention and which served as a sort of “charter” for the traditionalist resistance to the post-Vatican II liturgical reforms.

The English translations of the Intervention suffered from a number of serious defects. In the early 1990s, I therefore set to work on a new and more readily comprehensible English translation. I used as my base texts the French and Italian versions that Mgr. Guérard himself had published in 1983.

In 1992, TAN Books published my new translation, together with my Introduction, which provided the historical background to the affair of the Intervention.

The above conversation with Stephen Heiner of True Restoration Media, filmed in December 2011, tells the story of the Intervention, one which every Catholic faithful to the traditional Latin Mass should know.

The 2010 re-release of the Intervention is now available from Philothea Press for a summer sale price of only $4.

This entry was posted in 06 General Instruction 1970Videos. Bookmark the permalink. Both comments and trackbacks are currently closed.

 

 

RELATED FILES

WHY I NOW AVOID THE NOVUS ORDO MASS AND ATTEND THE TRIDENTINE MASS-MICHAEL PRABHU

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_I_NOW_AVOID_THE_NOVUS_ORDO_MASS_AND_ATTEND_THE_TRIDENTINE_MASS-MICHAEL_PRABHU.doc

CRITICIZING VATICAN COUNCIL II-IS IT HERESY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CRITICIZING_VATICAN_COUNCIL_II-IS_IT_HERESY.doc

FR LUIGI VILLA-A TWENTIETH CENTURY PROPHET

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_LUIGI_VILLA-A_TWENTIETH_CENTURY_PROPHET.doc

 

 

 

 

 


Pope Paul VI with the six Protestant Ministers consulted in the creation of the New Mass

 



Cardinal Alfredo Ottaviani, Prefect-Emeritus of the CDF at the time of the “Intervention”

 

Ottaviani Intervention

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ottaviani_Intervention

The Ottaviani Intervention or Short Critical Study on the New Order of Mass was a study of 5 June 1969 written by twelve Roman Catholic theologians, who worked under the direction of Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre. Cardinals Alfredo Ottaviani and Antonio Bacci sent it to Pope Paul VI with a covering letter of 25 September 1969. The study cast doubt on the orthodoxy of the Mass of Paul VI, which had been promulgated by the Apostolic Constitution Missale Romanum of 3 April 1969, though the definitive text, which took account of some of the criticisms of the Short Critical Study, had not yet appeared.

Pope Paul VI asked the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, the department of the Roman Curia that Ottaviani had earlier headed, to examine the Short Critical Study. It responded on 12 November 1969 that the document contained many affirmations that were “superficial, exaggerated, inexact, emotional and false”.

A letter of 17 February 1970 signed by Cardinal Ottaviani and addressed to Gerard Lafond, was published in La Documentation catholique 67 (1970), pp. 215–216 and 343. It stated:

I have rejoiced profoundly to read the Discourse by the Holy Father on the question of the new Ordo Missae, and especially the doctrinal precisions contained in his discourses at the public Audiences of November 19 and 26, after which I believe, no one can any longer be genuinely scandalized. As for the rest, a prudent and intelligent catechesis must be undertaken to solve some legitimate perplexities which the text is capable of arousing. In this sense I wish your “Doctrinal Note” [on the Pauline Rite Mass] and the activity of the Militia Sanctae Mariae wide diffusion and success.

The letter also expressed regret on the part of the cardinal that his letter of 25 September 1969, which he did not disown, had been published:

I regret only that my name has been misused in a way I did not wish, by publishing a letter that I wrote to the Holy Father without authorizing anyone to publish it.

Jean Madiran, a traditionalist Catholic who was then founder-director of the review Itinéraires, which was condemned by the French episcopate in 1966, maintained that Itinéraires had received the cardinal’s authorization to publish his letter to the Pope and suggested that Ottaviani had signed the letter to Dom Gerard-Marie Lafond, prepared by his secretary, without knowing its contents, since he was blind, as he had been already when he signed his letter to the Pope.

Cardinal Bacci, who also signed the covering letter, and the twelve authors of the intervention did not retract their statements, nor did Archbishop Lefebvre disown his connection with it. Nor, on the other hand, did Cardinal Ottaviani deny authorship of the letter to Dom Gerard-Marie Lafond.


45 theologians condemn Pope Francis’ Amoris Laetitia, accuse his Apostolic Exhortation of heresy

$
0
0

 

JULY 31, 2016

 

45 theologians condemn Pope Francis’ Amoris Laetitia, accuse his Apostolic Exhortation of heresy

Only the bold emphases in blue, green and red colour are mine -Michael

The run-up:

‘We are being put to the test’: Prominent Catholic academics say Pope’s exhortation presents danger to Church

https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/we-are-being-put-to-the-test-prominent-catholic-academics-say-popes-exhorta

By Claire Chretien, June 14, 2016

Prominent Catholic philosophers and a world expert on the Church Fathers have joined the growing chorus of voices expressing deep concerns over the implications of Pope Francis’s controversial exhortation Amoris Laetitia.

“What was certain before has become problematic,” due to the pope’s signature ambiguity, wrote Dr. Jude P. Dougherty, the dean emeritus of the School of Philosophy at The Catholic University of America, in a column at The Wanderer.

The seeming “internal waffling” going on inside the Church over the issue of Holy Communion for the divorced and remarried is undermining the Church’s moral authority, Dougherty wrote, at a time when “Western civilization itself, detached from its classical sources, seems to be at stake.”

Following the release of Amoris Laetitia, cardinals and bishops who had argued for a change in sacramental practice claimed victory, arguing that footnote 351 of Amoris Laetitia opened the door for a significant change toward the sacraments for those in unions the Church teaches are objectively sinful.

Many orthodox Catholic writers agreed that Amoris Laetitia contradicts Church teaching on the issue and expressed concern that it will lead to sacrilege and rupture within the church.

With “one stroke of a pen,” Pope Francis turned “chaos into principle” and is leading the Church “into the direction of schism,” said Professor Robert Spaemann, a leading Catholic philosopher and close friend of Pope Emeritus Benedict XVI. Such a schism would not be “at the periphery, but in the middle of the Church,” he warned, asserting that Amoris Laetitia is a clear “breach” with Church teaching.

Pope Francis
later said he didn’t remember
writing the document’s most notorious footnote.

“His academic positions apart, what gives Robert Spaemann authority is the natural law tradition which he represents and to which the Church herself is accountable,” wrote Dougherty.

He continued:

The Church did not invent morality, but over the centuries it has promulgated the highest moral principles known to mankind. Clearly, discipline related to the divinely instituted sacraments is her province. Through the sacraments she has taught and promoted personal moral behavior. That achievement has contributed beyond measure to the creation of Western culture.


‘We have lost all foothold’ like Alice in Wonderland
Dr. Anna M. Silvas, a professor at the University of New England and at the Australian Catholic University and one of the world’s top experts on the Church Fathers, delivered an especially blunt criticism of Amoris Laetitia “before a packed crowd with bishops and priests” in Melbourne Australia.

Prominent Italian Catholic journalist Sandro Magister
re-published the entire commentary
on his blog Chiesa and called ita must-read. Brilliant, acute, expert, straightforward. A luminous example of that “parresìa” which is the duty of every baptized person.”

Silvas
wrote that Amoris Laetitia
undermines Church doctrine by embracing Cardinal Walter Kasper’s proposal that those in unions the Church considers to be adulterous be permitted in some circumstances to receive Holy Communion.    

She criticized the document’s ambiguity and subjectivism, Pope Francis’s “language of emotion” that is more reflective of the “mentality of the popular media” than the Church Fathers, and Amoris Laetitia‘s “long tracts of homespun avuncular advice that could be given by any secular journalist without the faith” that are often completely bereft of any mention of Christ. “Even the most pious reading of ‘Amoris Laetitia’ cannot say that it has avoided ambiguity,” wrote Silva.

Silva also dissected Amoris Laetitia‘s introduction of the notion that one can be in an objective situation of mortal sin yet still be living and growing in God’s grace.

 

 

The Catechism of the Catholic Church teaches that mortal sin “results in the loss of charity and the privation of sanctifying grace, that is, of the state of grace. If it is not redeemed by repentance and God’s forgiveness, it causes exclusion from Christ’s kingdom and the eternal death of hell” (CCC 1861).

Silva wrote:

The new doctrine that Pope Francis had flagged a little earlier he now repeats and reasserts: a person can be in an objective situation of mortal sin – for that is what he is speaking about – and still be living and growing in God’s grace, all the ‘while receiving the help of the Church’, which, the infamous footnote 351 declares, can include, ‘in certain cases’, both confession and holy communion. I am sure that there are by now many busily attempting to ‘interpret’ all this according to a ‘hermeneutic of continuity’, to show its harmony, I presume, with Tradition. I might add that in this n. 305, Pope Francis quotes himself four times. In fact, it appears that Pope Francis’ most frequently cited reference through ‘Amoris laetitia’ is himself, and that in itself is interesting.

“I feel that we have lost all foothold, and fallen like Alice into a parallel universe, where nothing is quite what it seems to be,” wrote Silva.

Quoting the words of Jesus Christ, “Whoever divorces his wife and marries another, commits adultery against her” (Mk 10:11) and the apostle Paul, “She will be called an adulteress if she lives with another man while her husband is alive” (Rom 7:3), Silva wrote:

Like a deafening absence, the term “adultery” is entirely absent from the lexicon of “Amoris Laetitia”. Instead we have something called “‘irregular’ unions”, or “irregular situations”, with the “irregular” in double quotation marks as if to distance the author even from this usage.

“If you love me”, says our Lord, keep my commandments (John 14:15), and the Gospel and Letters of John repeats this admonition of our Lord in various ways. It means, not that our conduct is justified by our subjective feelings, but rather, our subjective disposition is verified in our conduct, i.e., in the obediential act. Alas, as we look into AL, we find that “commandments” too are entirely absent from its lexicon, as is also obedience. Instead we have something called “ideals”, appearing repeatedly throughout the document.

Other key words I miss too from the language of this document: the fear of the Lord. You know, that awe of the sovereign reality of God that is the beginning of wisdom, one of the gifts of the Holy Spirit in confirmation. But indeed this holy fear has long vanished from a vast sweep of modern catholic discourse. It is a semitic idiom for “eulabeia” and “eusebia” in Greek, or in Latin, “pietas” and “religio”, the core of a Godward disposition, the very spirit of religion.

Another register of language is also missing in “Amoris Laetitia” is that of eternal salvation. There are no immortal souls in need of eternal salvation to be found in this document! True, we do have “eternal life” and “eternity” nominated in nn. 166 and 168 as the seemingly inevitable “fulfillment” of a child’s destiny, but with no hint that any of the imperatives of grace and struggle, in short, of eternal salvation, are involved in getting there.


The real Pharisees: ‘Cardinal Kasper and his allies’

“The entire tenor of chapter eight is problematic, not just n. 304 and footnote 351,” wrote Silva of the exhortation’s most controversial portion. “As soon as I finished it, I thought to myself: Clear as a bell: Pope Francis wanted some form of the Kasper proposal from the beginning.”

“Here it is. Kasper has won,” she continued. “It all explains Pope Francis’ terse comments at the end of the 2015 Synod, when he censured narrow-minded ‘pharisees’ – evidently those who had frustrated a better outcome according to his agenda. ‘Pharisees’? The sloppiness of his language! They were the modernists, in a way, of Judaism, the masters of ten thousand nuances – and most pertinently, those who tenaciously upheld the practice of divorce and remarriage. The real analogues of the pharisees in this whole affair are Kasper and his allies.”

Throughout his papacy,
Pope Francis has criticized “narrow-minded,” “rigid” Catholics. In his closing speech at the 2015 Synod on the Family, Pope Francis condemned Catholics who “hide behind the Church’s teachings” and “sit in the chair of Moses and judge, sometimes with superiority and superficiality, difficult cases and wounded families.”

Footnote 351 implies that in an objective situation of sin, “it is possible for the miscreant to be subjectively innocent,” wrote Dougherty. But the problem this footnote presents is that of a confessor who “may become aware that a penitent has not confessed a sin because he has no idea that it is a sin. If this be the case, the penitent can validly receive absolution.”

In other words, if a Catholic doesn’t know that his conduct is sinful, then he’s not fully liable for it. 

“But the confessor is obliged to set matters straight by correcting the malformed conscience and by guiding the penitent through the process of forming a correct conscience,” continued Dougherty. “The key question then becomes: ‘Can this doctrinally well-founded practice be extended to the divorced and remarried?’ The answer is ‘No.’ The penitent, once made aware that his conduct is at odds with the teaching of the Church, must refrain from Holy Communion.”

The next battle: Church recognition of same-sex unions?
Amoris Laetitia seems to embrace situational ethics—the notion that morality varies by circumstance—by corrupting and twisting the teachings of Pope St. John Paul II and the Second Vatican Council, Silva wrote. The historian predicted that the Church will soon face a similar battle over same-sex unions.

“If it is possible to construct a justification of states of objective adultery, on the basis of recognizing ‘the constructive elements in those situations not yet corresponding to the Church’s teaching on marriage’ (n. 292), ‘when such unions attain a particular stability, legally recognized, are characterized by deep affection and responsibility for their offspring’ (n. 293) etc., how long can you defer applying exactly the same line or reasoning to same-sex partnerships?” she asked.

 

 

 

 

Church leaders “will have to make practical dispositions in regard to the thorny issues of ‘Amoris Laetitia,'” and they have an obligation to speak the truth, Silva concluded. Silva warned bishops that they must be prepared for the persecution that can come from within the Church for defending the faith:

…in our own minds, we should have no doubt teaching of the Gospel is, and ever will be. Obviously, whatever strategy of pressing for an official clarification of projected pastoral practice that can be devised, must be tried. I particularly urge this on bishops. Some of you may find yourselves in very difficult situations in regard to your peers, almost calling for the virtues of a confessor of the faith. Are you ready for the whipping, figuratively speaking, you may incur? You could of course, choose the illusory safety of conventional shallowness and superficial good cheer, a great temptation of ecclesiastics as company men. I don’t advise it. The times are serious, perhaps much more serious than we suspect. We are being put to the test. “The Lord is here. He is calling you”.

 

2 of 3 comments

1. Thank you for this thoughtful article. Lately, as I have considered the chaos of the past three plus years, I see in hindsight that the modernist agenda of this pope was clearly evident in his rush to hold the two synods on the “family.” I recall having a very uneasy feeling as I answered the questions sent to my diocese and dioceses around the world. Very strange and leading questions that had a clearly desired outcome. Funny how his three years differ so much from the three years of Jesus’s public ministry.

2. Sometimes I wonder just to what point this pope is being manipulated; I mean, when you don’t even write your own exhortations, what does that say? But then I look at everything he has said off the cuff and the only common sense conclusion I can come to is that he is personally at odds with the teaching of Jesus Christ. The way it’s shaping up, we are on the verge of the Great Apostasy where we will have to choose between following a heresiarch or staying true to Jesus. “As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord” (Joshua).

 

 

45 Catholic academics urge cardinals to ask Pope Francis to fix exhortation’s errors

https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/45-catholic-academics-urge-cardinals-to-ask-pope-francis-to-fix-exhortation

By Claire Chretien, July 14, 2016

Forty-five Catholic prelates, academics, and clergy have submitted an appeal to the Dean of the College of Cardinals in Rome requesting that the cardinals and Eastern Catholic Patriarchs petition Pope Francis to repudiate a list of erroneous propositions that can be drawn from Amoris Laetitia.

The appeal will be sent in various languages to the 218 living Catholic Cardinals and Patriarchs over the coming weeks.

The unnamed signatories contend that the exhortation contains “a number of statements that can be understood in a sense that is contrary to Catholic faith and morals.” According to the group’s press release, the signatories submitted along with their appeal a documented list of applicable theological censures specifying “the nature and degree of the errors that could be attributed to Amoris laetitia.”

The group’s appeal asks the cardinals, in their capacities as the Pope’s official advisers, to approach Pope Francis with a request that he reject “the errors listed in the document in a definitive and final manner, and to authoritatively state that Amoris laetitia does not require any of them to be believed or considered as possibly true.”

We are not accusing the pope of
heresy,” said Dr. Joseph Shaw, a signatory and a spokesman for the group of scholars and pastors, “but we consider that numerous propositions in Amoris laetitia can be construed as heretical upon a natural reading of the text. Additional statements would fall under other established theological censures, such as scandalous, erroneous in faith, and ambiguous, among others.”

“It is our hope that by seeking from our Holy Father a definitive repudiation of these errors we can help to allay the confusion already brought about by Amoris laetitia among pastors and the lay faithful,” continued Shaw. “For that confusion can be dispelled effectively only by an unambiguous affirmation of authentic Catholic teaching by the Successor of Peter.”

The group takes issue with nineteen passages in Amoris Laetitia that seem to contradict Catholic doctrine and maintains that the exhortation undermines the Church’s teaching that divorced and civilly remarried Catholics who are not living abstinently may not receive the Sacraments.  

Some of the portions of the exhortation that seemingly contradict the Church’s teaching are related to the seeming suggestion that some would be incapable of obeying the Commandments, the objective sinfulness of certain acts, the headship of the husband, the superiority of consecrated virginity over the married life, and the legitimacy of capital punishment under certain circumstances.

According to the group’s press release, Catholic prelates, scholars, professors, authors, and clergy from various pontifical universities, seminaries, colleges, theological institutes, religious orders, and dioceses around the world are among the signatories.

“The signatories come from all over the world and include pastors, academics in philosophy, and some bishops, as well as theologians,” Shaw told LifeSiteNews.  He said the group has received no responses yet.

In a statement, Shaw explained why the letter has not yet been made public.

“The appeal and cover letter are directed to the cardinals for action in the first place, and we have taken the view that the Sacred College should be allowed to consider the substance of the document and the action to be taken in response to it before its contents are made public,” he said. “The censures are a detailed and technical theological document whose contents are not readily accessible to a non-specialist audience, and are easily misrepresented or misunderstood.

 

 

 

Making the document public would impede the cardinals in their task by the media coverage and frequently uninformed debate and polemics it would raise.”

Shaw continued, “At the same time it is important that Catholics who are troubled by some of the statements in Amoris Laetitia be aware that steps are being taken to address the problems it raises; hence the announcement of the document’s existence.”

“By the same token we aren’t releasing the names of the signatories, though some have agreed to be named,” such as Shaw himself and Father Brian Harrison, Shaw told LifeSiteNews.

The signatories join numerous other Catholic theologians and philosophers in expressing concern that the exhortation endorses practices that are contrary to Church teaching.

Pope Francis’s ambiguity means “what was certain before has become problematic,” Dr. Jude P. Dougherty, the dean emeritus of the School of Philosophy at The Catholic University of America, wrote after the exhortation’s release.

Dr. Anna M. Silvas, a professor at the University of New England and one of the world’s experts on the Church Fathers, delivered a particularly blunt criticism of Amoris Laetitia in which she noted the document failed to mention the term “adultery” and even “the most pious reading of ‘Amoris Laetitia’ cannot say that it has avoided ambiguity.”

The document seems to embrace situation ethics and the Kasper proposal to admit to the Sacraments those living unrepentantly in objectively sinful situations, Silvas said.

“I feel that we have lost all foothold, and fallen like Alice into a parallel universe, where nothing is quite what it seems to be,” she wrote.

Professor Robert Spaemann, a prominent Catholic philosopher and close personal friend of Pope Benedict XVI, said that Amoris Laetitia presents a “breach” with Catholic Tradition and contradicts Pope St. John Paul II’s exhortation Familiaris Consortio.

 

8 of 48 comments

1. Will the Pope clarify things? I hope he will, but I doubt it. I hope that I am wrong, but Pope Francis will likely see these courageous individuals as fundamentalists, rigid doctrinaires, and Pharisees. Will he then say “who am I to judge them,” or will he judge and scold them? Let’s hope that Pope Francis clarify things and apologizes for having creating so much confusion among the faithful. If anyone deserves an apology, it is the faithful that he has confused, not the homosexuals.

2. There’s no mistake. I will go so far as to say this man is a heretic. He and his very intelligent collaborators know full well what he is about. The time has come to say “enough”. Bravo to those that are addressing the issue! In time, all the faithful will see him for what he really is.

3. It sure SEEMS like this is a papacy of intentional confusion.

4. I fear that this initiative will be ignored, but it is good that people of good will try to do something. It assumes that Pope Francis and his closest collaborators are so incompetent to not understand what they are doing. The problem with the current church leadership is much more serious. I do not know, but probably there is an infiltration of the freemasonry that is attempting to undermine the Church mission and doctrine to reduce it to a New World Order religion.

5. We can be sure the initiative will be ignored by King Francis the First. He has already said he doesn’t care what conservative bishops are saying about him and his ideas. “They do what they do and I do what I do.” he said. What arrogance! There can be no doubt this heretic Pope is determined to do as he pleases.

6. Well, it didn’t take the Holy Father long to squash Cardinal Sarah’s plea to concede a vestige of orthodoxy to the much-abused Novus Ordo Mass.

My guess is that this latest document challenging the heretical bent of AL will either be summarily ignored or waved off scoffingly in yet another of Francis’ scandalous, off-the-cuff quips.

Hopefully, these 45 theologians will pave the way for 100s or 1000s more who see through the veneer of Catholicism that can no longer obscure the Modernist stranglehold in Rome.

6. In yet another off the cuff Q and A session published by Osservatore Romano on June 8th the pope himself said: “I am by nature irresponsible, and so I will continue” http://eponymousflower.blogspo…

7. “We are not accusing the pope of heresy,” said Dr. Joseph Shaw.
Why the heck not? He is obstinate in
heresy, e.g. couples faithful in fornication have the grace of Matrimony.

8. It is necessary to go the extra mile in order to rid ourselves of this Modernist Cabal. PF must be called out for HERESY!

 

 

More details surface about 45 theologians’ appeal to correct Amoris Laetitia’s errors

https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/more-details-surface-about-45-theologians-appeal-to-correct-amoris-laetitia

By Claire Chretien, July 20, 2016

New details have emerged about the letter 45 theologians sent to every Catholic patriarch and cardinal asking them to petition Pope Francis to fix a list of erroneous propositions in Amoris Laetitia.  

The group’s spokesman Dr. Joseph Shaw, a University of Oxford academic and chairman of the Latin Mass Society, told LifeSiteNews that the list of signatories is not in any way limited to theologians who are viewed as liturgical traditionalists, thus showing that there is wide concern about Amoris Laetitia across the world of Catholic academia.

Upon the announcement of the existence the letter (precious LSN article), Shaw said, “Numerous propositions in Amoris laetitia can be construed as heretical upon a natural reading of the text. Additional statements would fall under other established theological censures, such as scandalous, erroneous in faith, and ambiguous, among others.”

 

 

 

The letter asks all 218 living cardinals and patriarchs to petition Pope Francis with a request that he reject “the errors listed in the document in a definitive and final manner, and to authoritatively state that Amoris laetitia does not require any of them to be believed or considered as possibly true.”

The Catholic Herald reported Monday that it had obtained a copy of the letter, which the Herald said stressed that it “does not deny or question the personal faith of Pope Francis.” According to the Herald, the signatories wrote that it is necessary for Pope Francis to issue a clarification about the exhortation’s ambiguous passages, from which the signatories say heretical propositions can be drawn, in order for the portions of Amoris Laetitia that affirm Catholic doctrine to be truly effective. The Herald reported that among the signatories were “several distinguished figures, including one of Britain’s best-known theologians and the founder of a French religious community.”

The report included new details on the nineteen passages in the exhortation with which the signatories expressed concern. The letter states that the “vagueness or ambiguity” of these passages “permit interpretations that are contrary to faith or morals, or that suggest a claim that is contrary to faith and morals without actually stating it. It also contains statements whose natural meaning would seem to be contrary to faith or morals.” The letter cites Amoris Laetitia‘s claim that someone could “be in a concrete situation which does not allow him or her to act differently and decide otherwise without further sin” and asks Pope Francis to clarify that this does not mean “that a justified person has not the strength with God’s grace to carry out the objective demands of the divine law, as though any of the commandments of God are impossible for the justified; or as meaning that God’s grace, when it produces justification in an individual, does not invariably and of its nature produce conversion from all serious sin, or is not sufficient for conversion from all serious sin.”

The exhortation’s seeming implication that it may be impossible for some people to live according to Christian teaching is one of the many elements of it that has caused Catholics around the world to raise their concerns with the document. Many have done so more publicly.

The lay group Voice of the Family released a
list of doctrinal errors and ambiguities
contained in Amoris Laetitia and
called on Pope Francis to withdraw it. Bishop Athanasius Schneider, Auxiliary Bishop of the Archdiocese of Maria Santissima in Astana, Kazakhstan, said that the
confusion the document has produced
points to the need for clarification that the document is in line with official Church teaching.

Some Catholic bishops, such as Bishop Thomas Paprocki of the Diocese of Springfield, Illinois and Archbishop Charles J. Chaput of the Archdiocese of Philadelphia, have said that the only appropriate way to read Amoris Laetitia is in continuity with the Church’s longstanding teachings.

This is also the view that Cardinal Raymond Burke has advanced. Following the exhortation’s release, Burke, who is the patron of the Sovereign Military Order of Malta and former Prefect of the Apostolic Signatura, the Vatican’s highest court,
wrote that Amoris Laetitia
is not magisterial and therefore cannot change Church teaching or practice.

Others, like Cardinal Walter Kasper and Cardinal Christoph Schönborn, have celebrated the exhortation as opening the door for the practice of admitting to the Sacraments those living unrepentantly in situations the Church labels objectively sinful.

Shaw has previously explained that the signatories sent the letter straight to cardinals rather than publicly releasing it because “we have taken the view that the Sacred College should be allowed to consider the substance of the document and the action to be taken in response to it before its contents are made public.”

“The censures are a detailed and technical theological document whose contents are not readily accessible to a non-specialist audience, and are easily misrepresented or misunderstood,” said Shaw.

 

3 of 14 comments

1. Pope Francis may very well be known in the very near future as a heretical pope. His words speak loudly concerning his beliefs. More Catholics are waking up about this man whereas at first they defended him.

2. The recent letter the Pope sent to Poland preparing for World Youth Day explicitly mentions he is bringing the spirit of Amoris Laetitia with him in this Jubilee Year of Mercy. No backing down from him, only more promotion of his agenda on another world stage commanding widespread media attention. Sad to think he is going to use the occasion of the gathering of the world’s Catholic youth to indoctrinate them in the errors. Perhaps people should be questioning the personal faith of Jorge Bergoglio in his attachment to the principles of the Modernist heresy, which includes using ambiguity to sow confusion to advance change in doctrines.

3. Do not think for a moment the suggested review and clarification appealed will ever come to pass. There is a method to the Bergoglian madness. He will have his way.

 

 

Heresy:

Full text of 45 theologians’ appeal to correct Amoris Laetitia’s errors revealed

https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/full-text-of-45-theologians-appeal-to-correct-amoris-laetitias-errors-revea

By Claire Chretien, July 28, 2016

The full letter that 45 Catholic academics sent to the Dean of the College of Cardinals requesting that the cardinals and Eastern Catholic Patriarchs petition Pope Francis to repudiate a list of erroneous propositions that can be drawn from Amoris Laetitia has been published in full on the website The Australian (see the article further below).

The contents of the letter and its signatories were
originally not released to the public
(see the article on page 3), only sent to all living 218 Catholic cardinals and patriarchs. The signers announced the existence of the letter so that “Catholics who are troubled by some of the statements in Amoris Laetitia be aware that steps are being taken to address the problems it raises,” Dr. Joseph Shaw, an Oxford academic and the group’s spokesman, told LifeSiteNews in a statement earlier this month.

 

 

“The organizers did not make these documents public, since they are addressed to the Cardinals and Patriarchs, who would ideally have been allowed to consider them without the distraction of public controversy over the documents,” Shaw said.

Shaw previously explained that the organizers did not want to make the document public because “the censures are a detailed and technical theological document whose contents are not readily accessible to a non-specialist audience, and are easily misrepresented or misunderstood. Making the document public would impede the cardinals in their task by the media coverage and frequently uninformed debate and polemics it would raise.”

“We request that the Cardinals and Patriarchs petition the Holy Father to condemn the errors listed in the document in a definitive and final manner, and to authoritatively state that Amoris Laetitia does not require any of them to be believed or considered as possibly true,” the signatories wrote.

On July 18, the Catholic Herald reported that it had received a copy of the full letter and signatories. The Herald published
further details about the letter
(see the article on page 4), such as the concern it expresses that Amoris Laetitia “contains statements whose natural meaning would seem to be contrary to faith or morals,” but did not publish the letter in full or the names of the signatories. On July 22, the National Catholic Reporter published the full list of signatories, which includes a number of distinguished theologians, priests, and professors.

And on July 27, Tess Livingstone published the full document and list of signatories on the website The Australian. Livingstone is the biographer of Australian Cardinal George Pell, but her story contains no indication of how she procured the leaked document.

Shaw said neither the National Catholic Reporter nor The Australian had authorization to publish the list of signatories and the document.

“The critique is the work of a number of Catholic scholars who were concerned that Catholics might understand some passages of Amoris Laetitia as contradicting the doctrine of the Catholic faith,” Shaw said in a statement after the document’s leak. “The remedy for this danger is an authoritative and final statement by the Supreme Pontiff stating that these understandings cannot be held by Catholics, and that Amoris Laetitia does not present them as magisterial teachings or require that they be believed. The College of Cardinals has the function of advising the Pope. The patriarchs of the Eastern Catholic churches also have the right and responsibility to advise the Supreme Pontiff on this matter in virtue of the importance of their office. Accordingly a document was drafted setting forth the gravest dangers of the text of Amoris Laetitia and sent to the cardinals and patriarchs, along with a letter requesting them to petition the Pope to condemn the errors at issue.”

Shaw explained that the document indicates “the dangers to the faith found in passages of Amoris Laetitia, in light of the ways they can be understood … by the application of theological censures.”

He stressed that the critique’s censures, which are essentially theological judgments denouncing errors that are incompatible with truths revealed by Jesus Christ and upheld by the Catholic Church, “are purely doctrinal and not juridical in nature.”

“Theological censures are terms that identify the precise character of a threat to faith and morals that is found in an assertion. The various censures used in the document refer either to the gravity of the error found in a statement, or to [the] harmful effects that are liable to result from it,” Shaw said. “The censures in the critique are purely doctrinal and not juridical in nature, as the signatories do not claim or possess the authority necessary to impose juridical censures. They do not question the personal faith of Pope Francis or claim that he assents to the propositions censured. This is shown by the purpose of the document, which is to obtain a condemnation of these propositions by the Pope. Censures of this kind may be assigned by any person in the Church who has the knowledge, role, and mission needed to teach concerning questions of faith and morals.”

Amoris Laetitia ‘can mislead Catholics into believing what is false and doing what is forbidden by divine law’

“The apostolic exhortation Amoris Laetitia, issued by Pope Francis on March 19th, 2016 and addressed to bishops, priests, deacons, consecrated persons, Christian married couples, and all the lay faithful, has caused grief and confusion to many Catholics on account of its apparent disagreement with a number of teachings of the Catholic Church on faith and morals. This situation poses a grave danger to souls,” the letter begins. It cited the teaching of St. Thomas Aquinas that “inferiors are bound to correct their superiors publicly when there is an imminent danger to the faith” and the Latin Code of Canon Law’s affirmation that “the Catholic faithful have the right and at times the duty, in keeping with their knowledge, competence, and position, to make known their views on matters which concern the good of the Church.”

“The problem with Amoris Laetitia is not that it has imposed legally binding rules that are intrinsically unjust or authoritatively taught binding teachings that are false,” the theologians contend. “The document does not have the authority to promulgate unjust laws or to require assent to false teachings, because the Pope does not have the power to do these things. The problem with the document is that it can mislead Catholics into believing what is false and doing what is forbidden by divine law. … What is important about the document is the damaging effect it can have on the belief and moral life of Catholics.”

From portions of Amoris Laetitia, propositions that are heretical, contrary to Sacred Scripture, and scandalous can be drawn, according to the censures.

The statement that the Church “firmly” rejects the death penalty and the implication that it is always unjust, the denial that wives should submit to their husbands, and the denial that a virginal state of life consecrated to Christ is superior in itself to the state of Christian marriage are several of the propositions drawn from Amoris Laetitia that the document censures as contrary to Sacred Scripture.

 

 

 

Using Sacred Scripture and a number of authoritative Church teachings, particularly from the Council of Trent, the document also condemned suggestions from Amoris Laetitia that:

—Living according to the teachings of the Gospel may be impossible for some people

—No one is condemned to hell

— “The divorced and civilly remarried who choose their situation with full knowledge and full consent of the will are not in a state of serious sin, and that they can receive sanctifying grace and grow in charity,”

— “A Catholic believer can have full knowledge of a divine law and voluntarily choose to break it in a serious matter, but not be in a state of mortal sin as a result of this action”

— “A person with full knowledge of a divine law can sin by choosing to obey that law”

—One’s conscience can “truly judge” that sexual sins explicitly condemned by the Gospel “can sometimes be morally right or requested or commanded by God”

— “Our Lord Jesus Christ wills that the Church abandon her perennial discipline of refusing the Eucharist to the divorced and remarried and of refusing absolution to the divorced and remarried who do not express contrition for their state of life and a firm purpose of amendment with regard to it”

— “Absence of grave fault due to diminished responsibility can permit admission to the Eucharist in the cases of divorced and civilly remarried persons who do not separate, nor undertake to live in perfect continence, but remain in an objective state of adultery and bigamy”

“Catholic theologians have a strict duty to speak out against the apparent errors in the document,” the signatories wrote. “This statement on Amoris Laetitia is intended to fulfil that duty, and to assist the hierarchy of the Church in addressing this situation.”

 

6 of 8 comments

1. This is truly a valiant, and sadly necessary, effort on the part of an informed laity. Don’t count on Pope Francis listening and addressing the problem. The German bishops have too much money to lose from church income coming from the state. If the document is properly revised as it should be based on the Catechism of the Catholic Church, this funding source will surely diminish. It’s a question of billions of dollars.

2. This is just the kind of resistance to Amoris Laetitia that we’ve been crying out for since its publication. It is such a blessing that these honourable Catholic men have banded together to untie the knots in AL & have the courage to append their signatures to it. This breaks the silence so stubbornly adhered to by our Cardinals & Bishops who should be standing up for the faith they were ordained to uphold, i.e. the One Holy Catholic & Apostolic one, handed down directly from St. Peter & the First Apostles, whom Jesus Christ chose to be His first Pope & Bishops. Their present successors are only interested in political achievements, e.g. climate change, economic injustice etc. which are the responsibilities of civil government, while ignoring the spiritual direction & necessities that all mankind crave for & which they are particularly equipped to provide. They should be collectively ashamed of themselves, but we thank God that He has provided us with an academically strong & responsible laity to challenge the inherently unacceptable attempts by the author(s) of this (Binding?) Papal Exhortation to change Catholic Doctrine by the back door.

3. I read the whole document theologically taking apart the apostolic exhortation. It is only 13 pages, clear, concise, scholarly, unemotional intellectual reflection. St. Thomas Aquinas would have approved of its detached tone, although the passion for the truth of Catholicism which underlies it shines through. The only disingenuous thing about it is that the theological scholars surely know Pope Francis is an ideologue committed to the errors and will not issue corrections as a similarly detached Pontiff. But it is a contribution in its approach, similar to the way Bishop Schneider asked the Pope for clarifications, he too knowing full well Francis backs his exhortation. Bergoglio has already defended Amoris Laetitia as fully orthodox. Now that the step has been taken in this approach of asking for corrections, when will the opposition to the Pope become public in the hierarchy when the corrections are not forthcoming? Ever?

4. No nothing will happen. The vast majority of self-labeled Catholics lost the faith decades ago. We have this document and its authors only because the majority liberal church wanted to “out” these individuals. The Bible predicts a remnant, so expecting the opposite would seem unscriptural, except for those for whom scripture is a metaphor for progressivism and being nice.

5. Are we going to see a correction from Pope Francis? I would hope so. This would clear all the confusion he has brought to the Church since he became the pope. But what is the probability that this will happen? Sadly, I would say very close to zero. Bravo for the courageous 45!

6. Yes, correction will come in time – and, I mean, *in time*. Maybe too long for some souls. And not before boot-o-the-ground “official” damage is done.

It’s already started – officially, with the Vatican releasing that new *sex manual* (as reported here on LifeSite a few days past) adjusting the teaching of the Church to the *new normal*. As with the A.L., the new norm adjustments are prefaced by loads of good and reasonable points and affirmations; the point of which is to lead us to says lots of “yes” and “that’s right” before the *new norming* section hits us broadside in the face. If one understands advertising and propaganda that’s the way to yield up submission.

And the submission will come through the young – of course, in a Catholic way – with the young dogmatizing the “new norms”, especially the poisonous notion that sexuality is first and primarily about identity and expression. Which is what I came away with after reading LifeSite’s review of the Vatican’s (A.L.’s) new *sex manual”.

So you see, A.L.’s digging in, its damage, has already begun. So, will it be generation hence, or two, before correction can begin? Will it be too late?

 

 

 

 

As I mentioned earlier, what these signatories fear will really, truly become boots-on-the-ground – trampling doctrine, souls, and bodies – when the Vatican officiates a working group to review and *adjust* the wording of the Catechism. By then *new norm* Catholicism will – to the acclaim of many – be official. With the issuing of the new-fangled sex manual that shout out may be just around the bend.

Regarding clues to how the Catechism will be *reworded*, the Vatican Sex Manual just (well) clued us in: homosexuality is now “to be discovered”.

Will the Francis Catholic Youth reject that? No. They will find it quite *normal*. Find it thus, because they so wish to be Catholic in this world, to their generation, And Pope Francis just gave them the motive and methodology to do so – to go forth and create chaos (to live a “chaotic faith”).

 

 

The Apostolic Exhortation Amoris laetitia: a theological critique and Letter to Cardinal Sodano

https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=11324

By Msgr. Ignacio Barreiro, Rev. Brian W. Harrison, O.S., M.A., S.T.D., Peter A. Kwasniewski

OnePeter5

Originally published on the website of The Australian

 

To Cardinal Angelo Sodano, Dean of the College of Cardinals

29th June, 2016

Your Eminence,

As Catholic theologians and philosophers, church historians and pastors of souls, we are writing to you in your capacity as Dean of the College of Cardinals to request that the College of Cardinals and the Patriarchs of the Catholic Church take collective action to respond to the dangers to Catholic faith and morals posed by the apostolic exhortation Amoris laetitia issued by Pope Francis on March 19th 2016.

This apostolic exhortation contains a number of statements that can be understood in a sense that is contrary to Catholic faith and morals. We have specified the nature and degree of the errors that could be attributed to Amoris laetitia in the accompanying document.

We request that the Cardinals and Patriarchs petition the Holy Father to condemn the errors listed in the document in a definitive and final manner, and to authoritatively state that Amoris laetitia does not require any of them to be believed or considered as possibly true.

For the convenience of the Patriarchs and members of the College of Cardinals, we shall send each of them a copy of this letter and its accompanying document.

Requesting your blessing, we are,

Yours faithfully,

 

Dr. José Tomás Alvarado

Associate Professor

Institute of Philosophy, Pontifical Catholic University of Chile

 

Rev. Fr Scot Anthony Armstrong PhD

Brisbane Oratory in formation

 

Rev. Claude Barthe

 

Rev. Ray Blake

Parish priest of the diocese of Arundel and Brighton

 

Fr. Louis-Marie de Blignières FSVF

Doctor of Philosophy

 

Dr. Philip Blosser

Professor of Philosophy

Sacred Heart Major Seminary, Archdiocese of Detroit

 

Msgr. Ignacio Barreiro Carambula, STD, JD

Chaplain and Faculty Member of the Roman Forum

 

Rev. Fr Thomas Crean OP, STD

Holy Cross parish, Leicester

 

 

Fr. Albert-Marie Crignion FSVF

Doctor designatus of Theology

 

Roberto de Mattei

Professor of the History of Christianity, European University of Rome

 

Cyrille Dounot JCL

Professor of Law the University of Auvergne, licencié en droit canonique,

Ecclesiastical advocate, archdiocese of Lyon

 

Fr Neil Feguson OP, MA, BD

Lecturer in sacred Scripture, Blackfriars Hall, University of Oxford

 

Dr Alan Fimister STL, PhD

Assistant Professor of Theology, St John Vianney Seminary, archdiocese of Denver

 

Luke Gormally

Director Emeritus, The Linacre Centre for Healthcare Ethics (1981-2000)

Sometime Research Professor, Ave Maria School of Law, Ann Arbor, Michigan (2001-2007)

Ordinary Member, The Pontifical Academy for Life

 

Carlos A. Casanova Guerra

Doctor of Philosophy, Full Professor of Universidad Santo Tomás, Santiago de Chile

 

Rev. Brian W. Harrison OS, MA, STD

Associate Professor of Theology (retired), Pontifical Catholic University of Puerto Rico; Scholar in-Residence, Oblates of Wisdom Study Center, St. Louis, Missouri; Chaplain, St. Mary of Victories Chapel, St. Louis, Missouri:

 

Rev. Simon Henry BA. (Hons), MA

Parish priest of the archdiocese of Liverpool

 

Rev. John Hunwicke

Former Senior Research Fellow, Pusey House, Oxford; Priest of the Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham

 

Peter A. Kwasniewski PhD, Philosophy

Professor, Wyoming Catholic College

 

Dr. John R. T. Lamont, STL, D. Phil

 

Fr. Serafino M. Lanzetta, PhD

Lecturer in Dogmatic Theology, Theological Faculty of Lugano, Switzerland

Priest in charge of St Mary’s, Gosport, in the diocese of Portsmouth

 

Dr Anthony McCarthy,

Visiting Lecturer in Moral Philosophy at the International Theological Institute, Austria

 

Rev. Stephen Morgan D. Phil (Oxon).

Lecturer & Tutor in Theology, Maryvale Higher Institute of Religious Sciences

 

Don Alfredo Morselli STL

Parish priest of the archdiocese of Bologna

 

Rev. Richard A. Munkelt PhD (Philosophy)

Chaplain and Faculty Member, Roman Forum

 

Fr Aidan Nichols OP, PhD

Formerly John Paul II Lecturer in Roman Catholic Theology, University of Oxford,

Prior of the Convent of St Michael, Cambridge

 

 

 

 

Fr. Robert Nortz MMA, STL

Director of Studies, Monastery of the Most Holy Trinity, Massachusetts (Maronite)

 

Rev. John Osman MA, STL

Parish priest in the archdiocese of Birmingham, former Catholic chaplain to the University of Cambridge

 

Christopher D. Owens, STL. (Cand.)

Adjunct Instructor, Faculty of Theology and Religious Studies, St. John’s University (NYC)

Director, St. Albert the Great Center for Scholastic Studies

 

Rev David Palmer MA

Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham

Chair of Marriage and Family Life Commission, Diocese of Nottingham

 

Dr Paolo Pasqualucci

Professor of Philosophy (retired), University of Perugia

 

Dr Claudio Pierantoni

Professor of Medieval Philosophy in the Philosophy Faculty of the University of Chile

Former Professor of Church History and Patrology at the Faculty of Theology of the Pontificia Universidad Católica de Chile

Member of the International Association of Patristic Studies

 

Fr Anthony Pillari JCL (Cand.)

Priest of the archdiocese of San Antonio, chaplain to Carmelite nuns

 

Prof. Enrico Maria Radaelli

International Science and Commonsense Association (ISCA)

Department of Metaphysics of Beauty and Philosophy of Arts, Research Director

 

Dr John C. Rao D.Phil. (Oxford)

Associate Professor of History, St. John’s University (NYC)

Chairman, Roman Forum

 

Fr. Réginald-Marie Rivoire FSVF

Doctor designatus of canon law

 

Rt. Rev. Giovanni Scalese CRSP, SThL, DPhil

Ordinary of Afghanistan

 

Dr Joseph Shaw

Fellow and Tutor in Philosophy at St Benet’s Hall, Oxford University

 

Dr Anna M. Silvas FAHA,

Adjunct research fellow, University of New England, NSW, Australia.

 

Michael G. Sirilla, PhD

Professor of Systematic and Dogmatic Theology, Franciscan University of Steubenville

 

Professor Dr Thomas Stark

Phil.-Theol. Hochschule Benedikt XVI, Heiligenkreuz

 

Rev. Glen Tattersall

Parish Priest, Parish of Bl. John Henry Newman, archdiocese of Melbourne, Rector, St Aloysius’ Church

 

Giovanni Turco

Professor of the Philosophy of Public Law, University of Udine

 

Fr Edmund Waldstein O. Cist.

Vice-Rector of the Leopoldinum seminary and lecturer in moral theology at the Phil.-Theol., Hochschule Benedikt XVI, Heiligenkreuz

 

 

 

Nicolas Warembourg

Professeur agrégé des facultés de droit

Ecole de Droit de la Sorbonne – Université Paris 1

 

 

The Apostolic Exhortation Amoris laetitia: a theological critique

https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=11324

OnePeter5

Originally published on the website of The Australian

The apostolic exhortation Amoris laetitia, issued by Pope Francis on March 19th 2016 and addressed to bishops, priests, deacons, consecrated persons, Christian married couples, and all the lay faithful, has caused grief and confusion to many Catholics on account of its apparent disagreement with a number of teachings of the Catholic Church on faith and morals. This situation poses a grave danger to souls. Since, as St. Thomas Aquinas teaches, inferiors are bound to correct their superiors publicly when there is an imminent danger to the faith (Summa Theologiae, IIa IIae q. 33 a. 4 ad 2; a. 7 co.), and the Catholic faithful have the right and at times the duty, in keeping with their knowledge, competence, and position, to make known their views on matters which concern the good of the Church (Latin Code of Canon Law, Can. 212, §3), Catholic theologians have a strict duty to speak out against the apparent errors in the document. This statement on Amoris laetitia is intended to fulfil that duty, and to assist the hierarchy of the Church in addressing this situation.

 

The authority of Amoris laetitia

The official character of Amoris laetitia enables it to pose a grave danger to the faith and morals of Catholics. Although an apostolic exhortation pertains normally or principally to the purely pastoral governing power, nevertheless, on account of the inter-connection of the powers of teaching and of government, it also pertains indirectly to the magisterial power. It can also contain directly magisterial passages, which are then clearly indicated as being such.

This was the case for previous apostolic exhortations such as Evangelii nuntiandi, Familiaris consortio, and Reconciliatio et paenitentia.

There is no obstacle as such to the Pope’s using an apostolic exhortation to teach infallibly on faith and morals, but no infallible teaching is contained in Amoris laetitia, since none of its statements satisfy the strict requirements for an infallible definition. It is thus a non-infallible exercise of the papal magisterium.

Some commentators have asserted that the document does not contain magisterial teaching as such, but only the personal reflections of the Pope on the subjects it addresses. This assertion if true would not remove the danger to faith and morals posed by the document. If the Supreme Pontiff expresses a personal opinion in a magisterial document, this expression of opinion implicitly presents the opinion in question as one that it is legitimate for Catholics to hold. As a result, many Catholics will come to believe that the opinion is indeed compatible with Catholic faith and morals. Some Catholics out of respect for a judgment expressed by the Supreme Pontiff will come to believe that the opinion is not only permissible but true. If the opinion in question is not in fact compatible with Catholic faith or morals, these Catholics will thus reject the faith and moral teaching of the Catholic Church as it applies to this opinion. If the opinion relates to questions of morals, the practical result for the actions of Catholics will be the same whether they come to hold that the opinion is legitimate or actually true. An opinion on moral questions that is in truth legitimate for the Supreme Pontiff to hold is one that it is legitimate for Catholics to follow. Belief in the legitimacy of a moral position will thus lead Catholics to believe that it is legitimate to act as if it is true. If there is a strong motivation to act in this way, as there is with the questions being addressed here for the faithful to whose situations these questions are pertinent, most Catholics will act accordingly. This is an important factor in an evaluation of Amoris laetitia, because that document addresses concrete moral questions.

It is however not the case that Amoris laetitia is intended to do no more than express the personal views of the Pope. The document contains statements about the personal positions of the current Holy Father, but such statements are not incompatible with these positions being presented as teachings of the Church by the document. Much of the document consists of straightforward assertoric and imperative statements that make no reference to the personal views of the Holy Father, and that thus have the form of magisterial teachings. This form will cause Catholics to believe that these statements are not simply permissible, but are teachings of the authentic magisterium which call for religious submission of mind and will; teachings to which they must yield not a respectful silence accompanied by inner disagreement, but actual inner assent.1

Note 1. Cf. Lucien Choupin, Valeur des décisions doctrinales et disciplinaires du Saint-Siège, 2nd ed. (Paris: Beauchesne, 1913), pp. 52-55; and A.-M. Aubry, Obéir ou assentir? De la « soumission religieuse » au magistère simplement authentique, Paris, DDB, collection « Sed Contra », 2015.

 

The dangers of Amoris laetitia

The following analysis does not deny or question the personal faith of Pope Francis. It is not justifiable or legitimate to deny the faith of any author on the basis of a single text, and this is especially true in the case of the Supreme Pontiff. There are further reasons why the text of Amoris laetitia cannot be used as a sufficient reason for holding that the Pope has fallen into heresy. The document is extremely long, and it is probable that much of its original text was produced by an author or authors who are not Pope Francis, as is normal with papal documents. Those statements in it that on the face of them contradict the faith could be due to simple error on Pope Francis’s part, rather than to a voluntary rejection of the faith.

 

 

 

When it comes to the document itself, however, there is no doubt that it constitutes a grave danger to Catholic faith and morals. It contains many statements whose vagueness or ambiguity permit interpretations that are contrary to faith or morals, or that suggest a claim that is contrary to faith and morals without actually stating it. It also contains statements whose natural meaning would seem to be contrary to faith or morals.

The statements made by Amoris laetitia are not expressed with scientific accuracy. This can be advantageous for the very small proportion of Catholics who have a scientific training in theology, because such Catholics will be able to discern that the assertions of Amoris laetitia do not demand their religious submission of mind and will, or even a respectful silence in regard to them. Accurate formulation and proper legal form are needed in order to make a magisterial utterance binding in this fashion, and these are for the most part lacking in the document. It is however harmful for the vast majority of Catholics who do not have a theological training and are not well informed about Catholic teachings on the topics that the apostolic exhortation discusses. The lack of precision in the document’s statements makes it easier to interpret them as contradicting the real teachings of the Catholic Church and of divine revelation, and as justifying or requiring the abandonment of these teachings by Catholics in theory and in practice. Some cardinals, bishops, and priests, betraying their duty to Jesus Christ and to the care of souls, are already offering interpretations of this sort.

The problem with Amoris laetitia is not that it has imposed legally binding rules that are intrinsically unjust or authoritatively taught binding teachings that are false. The document does not have the authority to promulgate unjust laws or to require assent to false teachings, because the Pope does not have the power to do these things. The problem with the document

is that it can mislead Catholics into believing what is false and doing what is forbidden by divine law. The document is formulated in terms that are not legally or theologically exact, but this does not matter for the evaluation of its contents, because the most precise formulation cannot give legal and doctrinal status to decrees that are contrary to divine law and divine revelation. What is important about the document is the damaging effect it can have on the belief and moral life of Catholics. The character of this effect will be determined by the meaning that most Catholics will take it to have, not by its meaning when evaluated by precise theological criteria, and it is this meaning that will be addressed here. The propositions of Amoris laetitia that require censure must thus be condemned in the sense that the average reader is liable to attribute to their words. The average reader here is understood to be one who is not trying to twist the words of the document in any direction, but who will take the natural or the immediate impression of the meaning of the words to be correct.

It is acknowledged that some of the censured propositions are contradicted elsewhere in the document, and that Amoris laetitia contains many valuable teachings. Some of the passages of Amoris laetitia make an important contribution to the defence and preaching of the faith.

The criticism of Amoris laetitia offered here permits these valuable elements to have their true effect, by distinguishing them from the problematic elements in the document and neutralising the threat to the faith posed by them.

For the sake of theological clarity and justice, this criticism of the harmful parts of Amoris laetitia will take the form of a theological censure of the individual passages that are deficient.

These censures are to be understood in the sense traditionally held by the Church, 2 and are applied to the passages prout iacent, as they lie. The propositions censured are so damaging that a complete listing of the censures that apply to them is not attempted. Most if not all of them fall under the censures of aequivoca, ambigua, obscura, praesumptuosa, anxia, dubia, captiosa, male sonans, piarum aurium offensiva, as well as the ones listed. The censures list i) the censures that bear upon the content of the statements censured, and ii) those that bear upon the damaging effects of the statements. The censures are not intended to be an exhaustive list of the errors that Amoris laetitia on a plausible reading contains; they seek to identify the worst threats to Catholic faith and morals in the document. The propositions censured are divided into those that are heretical and those that fall under a lesser censure.

Heretical propositions, censured as ‘haeretica’, are ones that contradict propositions that are contained in divine revelation and are defined with a solemn judgment as divinely revealed truths either by the Roman Pontiff when he speaks ‘ex cathedra,’ or by the College of Bishops gathered in council, or infallibly proposed for belief by the ordinary and universal

Magisterium. The propositions that fall under a lesser censure than heresy are included as posing an especially grave danger to faith and morals.

The censures of these propositions are not censures of administrative, legislative or doctrinal acts of the Supreme Pontiff, since the propositions censured do not and cannot constitute such acts. The censures are the subject of a filial request to the Supreme Pontiff, which asks him to make a definitive and final juridical and doctrinal act condemning the propositions censured.

Finally, some of the theologians who are signatories to this letter reserve the right to make minor adjustments to some of the censures attached to some of the propositions: their signatures should be taken as indicating their belief that all the propositions should be censured, and a general agreement with the censures here proposed.

 

Note 2. See H. Quilliet, ‘Censures doctrinales’, DTC II, 2101-2113, and the Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, ‘Doctrinal commentary on the concluding formula of the Professio fidei’, June29th, 1998.

 

Theological censures of propositions drawn from the Apostolic Exhortation Amoris laetitia

A). Heretical propositions.

1). AL 83: ‘The Church … firmly rejects the death penalty’.

 

 

 

If understood as meaning that the death penalty is always and everywhere unjust in itself and therefore cannot ever be rightly inflicted by the state:

i). Haeretica, sacrae Scripturae contraria.

ii). Perniciosa.

Gen. 9:6 3: “Whoever sheds the blood of man, by man shall his blood be shed; for God made man in his own image.”

See also: Lev. 20-1; Deut. 13, 21-22; Matt. 15:4; Mk. 7:10; Jn. 19:11; Rom. 13:4; Heb. 10:28; Innocent I, Letter to Exsuperius, PL 120: 499A-B; Innocent III, Profession of Faith prescribed for the Waldensians, DH 795 4; Pius V, Catechism of the Council of Trent, commentary on the 5th commandment; Pope Pius XII, Address to the First International Congress of Histopathology of the Nervous System, AAS 44 (1952): 787; John Paul II, Catechism of the Catholic Church, 2267.

 

Note 3. Scriptural references are taken from the Vulgate or from the neo-Vulgate.

Note 4. All references to Denzinger are taken from the 43rd edition.

 

2). AL 156: ‘Every form of sexual submission must be clearly rejected.’

 

If understood not simply as denying that a wife owes servile obedience to her husband or that the husband has authority over his wife that is the same as parental authority, but as also denying that the husband has any form of authority over his wife, or as denying that the wife has any duty to obey the legitimate commands of her husband in virtue of his authority as husband:

i). Haeretica, sacrae Scripturae contraria.

ii). Prava, perniciosa.

Eph. 5:24: “As the Church is subject to Christ, so also let wives be to their husbands in all things.”

See also: 1 Cor. 11:3; Col. 3:18; Tit. 2:3-5; 1 Pet. 3:1-5; Pius V, Catechism of the Council of Trent, commentary on the sacrament of matrimony; Leo XIII, Arcanum, ASS 12 (1879): 389; Pius XI, Casti connubii, AAS 22 (1930): 549 (DH 3708-09); John XXIII, Ad Petri cathedram, AAS 51 (1959): 509-10.

 

3). AL 159: ‘Saint Paul recommended virginity because he expected Jesus’ imminent return and he wanted everyone to concentrate only on spreading the Gospel: “the appointed time has grown very short” (1 Cor 7:29) … Rather than speak absolutely of the superiority of virginity, it should be enough to point out that the different states of life complement one another, and consequently that some can be more perfect in one way and others in another.’

 

3. Scriptural references are taken from the Vulgate or from the neo-Vulgate.

4. All references to Denzinger are taken from the 43rd edition.

 

Understood as denying that a virginal state of life consecrated to Christ is superior considered in itself to the state of Christian marriage:

i). Haeretica, sacrae Scripturae contraria.

ii). Perniciosa, suspensiva gravis resolutionis.

Council of Trent, Session 24, canon 10: “If anyone says that the married state surpasses that of virginity or celibacy, and that it is not better and more blessed to remain in virginity or celibacy than to be united in matrimony, let him be anathema” (DH 1810).

See also: Mt. 19: 12, 21; 1 Cor. 7:7-8, 38; 2 Thess. 2:1-2; Apoc. 14:4; Council of Florence, Decree for the Jacobites, DH 1353; Pius X, Response of the Biblical Commission, DH 3629; Pius XII Sacra virginitas, AAS 46 (1954): 174; 2nd Vatican Council, Decree Optatam totius, 10.

 

4). AL 295: ‘Saint John Paul II proposed the so-called “law of gradualness” in the knowledge that the human being “knows, loves and accomplishes moral good by different stages of growth”.

This is not a “gradualness of law” but rather a gradualness in the prudential exercise of free acts on the part of subjects who are not in a position to understand, appreciate, or fully carry out the objective demands of the law.’

AL 301: ‘It is [sic] can no longer simply be said that all those in any “irregular” situation are living in a state of mortal sin and are deprived of sanctifying grace. More is involved here than mere ignorance of the rule. A subject may know full well the rule, yet have great difficulty in understanding “its inherent values”, or be in a concrete situation which does not allow him or her to act differently and decide otherwise without further sin.’

 

Understood as meaning that a justified person has not the strength with God’s grace to carry out the objective demands of the divine law, as though any of the commandments of God are impossible for the justified; or as meaning that God’s grace, when it produces justification in an individual, does not invariably and of its nature produce conversion from all serious sin, or is not sufficient for conversion from all serious sin:

i). Haeretica, sacrae Scripturae contraria.

ii). Impia, blasphema.

 

 

Council of Trent, session 6, canon 18: “If anyone says that the commandments of God are impossible to observe even for a man who is justified and established in grace, let him be anathema” (DH 1568).

See also: Gen. 4:7; Deut. 30:11-19; Ecclesiasticus 15: 11-22; Mk. 8:38; Lk. 9:26; Heb. 10:26-29; 1 Jn. 5:17; Zosimus, 15th (or 16th) Synod of Carthage, canon 3 on grace, DH 225; Felix III, 2nd Synod of Orange, DH 397; Council of Trent, Session 5, canon 5; Session 6, canons 18-20, 22, 27 and 29; Pius V, Bull Ex omnibus afflictionibus, On the errors of Michael du Bay, 54, (DH 1954); Innocent X, Constitution Cum occasione, On the errors of Cornelius Jansen, 1 (DH 2001); Clement XI, Constitution Unigenitus, On the errors of Pasquier Quesnel, 71 (DH 2471); John Paul II, Apostolic Exhortation Reconciliatio et paenitentia 17: AAS 77 (1985): 222; Veritatis splendor 65-70: AAS 85 (1993): 1185-89 (DH 4964-67).

 

5). AL 297: ‘No one can be condemned for ever, because that is not the logic of the Gospel!’

 

If understood as meaning that no human being can or will be condemned to eternal punishment in hell:

i). Haeretica, sacrae Scripturae contraria.

ii). Scandalosa, perniciosa.

Matt. 25: 46: “These shall go into everlasting punishment: but the just, into life everlasting”

See also: Mt. 7:22-23; Lk. 16: 26; Jn. 17:12; Apoc. 20:10; 16th Synod of Toledo (DH 574); 4th Lateran Council, DH 801; Benedict XII, Constitution Benedictus Deus, DH 1002; Council of Florence, decree Laetentur caeli, DH 1306; John Paul II, Letter of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Recentiores episcoporum, AAS 71 (1979): 941; Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1033-37.

 

6). AL 299: ‘I am in agreement with the many Synod Fathers who observed that “the baptized who are divorced and civilly remarried need to be more fully integrated into Christian communities in the variety of ways possible, while avoiding any occasion of scandal. The logic of integration is the key to their pastoral care, a care which would allow them not only to realize that they belong to the Church as the body of Christ, but also to know that they can have a joyful and fruitful experience in it. They are baptized; they are brothers and sisters; the Holy Spirit pours into their hearts gifts and talents for the good of all. … Such persons need to feel not as excommunicated members of the Church, but instead as living members, able to live and grow in the Church and experience her as a mother who welcomes them always, who takes care of them with affection and encourages them along the path of life and the Gospel”.’

 

If understood as meaning that the divorced and civilly remarried who choose their situation with full knowledge and full consent of the will are not in a state of serious sin, and that they can receive sanctifying grace and grow in charity:

i). Haeretica, sacrae Scripturae contraria.

ii). Scandalosa, prava, perversa.

Mk. 10:11-12: “Whosoever shall put away his wife and marry another, committeth adultery against her. And if the wife shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery”.

See also: Ex. 20:14; Mt. 5:32, 19:9; Lk. 16:18; 1 Cor. 7: 10-11; Heb. 10:26-29; Council of Trent, Session 6, canons 19-21, 27 (DH 1569-71, 1577); Session 24, canons 5 and 7 (DH 1805, 1807); Innocent XI, Condemned propositions of the ‘Laxists’, 62-63 (DH 2162-63); Alexander VIII, Decree of the Holy Office on ‘Philosophical Sin’, DH 2291; John Paul II, Veritatis splendor, 65-70: AAS 85 (1993): 1185-89 (DH 4964-67).

 

7). AL 301: ‘It is [sic] can no longer simply be said that all those in any “irregular” situation are living in a state of mortal sin and are deprived of sanctifying grace. More is involved here than mere ignorance of the rule. A subject may know full well the rule, yet have great difficulty in understanding “its inherent values”, or be in a concrete situation which does not allow him or her to act differently and decide otherwise without further sin.’

 

Understood as meaning that a Catholic believer can have full knowledge of a divine law and voluntarily choose to break it in a serious matter, but not be in a state of mortal sin as a result of this action:

i). Haeretica, sacrae Scripturae contraria.

ii). Prava, perversa.

Council of Trent, session 6, canon 20: “If anyone says that a justified man, however perfect he may be, is not bound to observe the commandments of God and of the Church but is bound only to believe, as if the Gospel were merely an absolute promise of eternal life without the condition that the commandments be observed, let him be anathema” (DH 1570).

See also: Mk. 8:38; Lk. 9:26; Heb. 10:26-29; 1 Jn. 5:17; Council of Trent, session 6, canons 19 and 27; Clement XI, Constitution Unigenitus, On the errors of Pasquier Quesnel, 71 (DH 2471); John Paul II, Apostolic Exhortation Reconciliatio et paenitentia 17: AAS 77 (1985): 222; Veritatis splendor, 65-70: AAS 85 (1993): 1185-89 (DH 4964-67).

 

8). AL 301: ‘It is [sic] can no longer simply be said that all those in any “irregular” situation are living in a state of mortal sin and are deprived of sanctifying grace. More is involved here than mere ignorance of the rule.

 

 

 

A subject may know full well the rule, yet have great difficulty in understanding its inherent values, or be in a concrete situation which does not allow him or her to act differently and decide otherwise without further sin.’

 

Understood as saying that a person with full knowledge of a divine law can sin by choosing to obey that law:

i). Haeretica, sacrae Scripturae contraria.

ii). Prava, perversa.

Ps. 18:8: “The law of the Lord is unspotted, converting souls.”

See also: Ecclesiasticus 15:21; Council of Trent, session 6, canon 20; Clement XI, Constitution Unigenitus, On the errors of Pasquier Quesnel, 71 (DH 2471); Leo XIII, Libertas praestantissimum, ASS 20 (1887-88): 598 (DH 3248); John Paul II, Veritatis splendor, 40: AAS 85 (1993): 1165 (DH 4953).

 

9). AL 303: Conscience can do more than recognize that a given situation does not correspond objectively to the overall demands of the Gospel. It can also recognize with sincerity and honesty what for now is the most generous response which can be given to God, and come to see with a certain moral security that it is what God himself is asking amid the concrete complexity of one’s limits, while yet not fully the objective ideal.’

 

Understood as meaning that conscience can truly judge that actions condemned by the Gospel, and in particular, sexual acts between Catholics who have civilly remarried following divorce, can sometimes be morally right or requested or commanded by God:

i). Haeretica, sacrae Scripturae contraria.

ii). Scandalosa, prava, perversa, perniciosa, impia, blasphema.

Council of Trent, session 6, canon 21: “If anyone says that Jesus Christ was given by God to men as a redeemer in whom they are to trust but not also as a lawgiver whom they are bound to obey, let him be anathema” (DH 1571).

Council of Trent, session 24, canon 2: “If anyone says that it is lawful for Christians to have several wives at the same time, and that this is not forbidden by any divine law, let him be anathema” (DH 1802).

Council of Trent, session 24, canon 5: “If anyone says that the marriage bond can be dissolved because of heresy or difficulties in cohabitation or because of the wilful absence of one of the spouses, let him be anathema” (DH 1805)

Council of Trent, session 24, canon 7: “If anyone says that the Church is in error for having taught and for still teaching that in accordance with the evangelical and apostolic doctrine, the marriage bond cannot be dissolved because of adultery on the part of one of the spouses and that neither of the two, not even the innocent one who has given no cause for infidelity, can contract another marriage during the lifetime of the other, and that the husband who dismisses an adulterous wife and marries again and the wife who dismisses and adulterous husband and married again are both guilty of adultery, let him be anathema” (DH 1807).

See also: Ps. 5:5; Ps. 18:8-9; Ecclesiasticus 15:21; Heb. 10:26-29; Jas. 1:13; 1 Jn. 3:7; Innocent XI, Condemned propositions of the ‘Laxists’, 62-63 (DH 2162-63); Clement XI, Constitution Unigenitus, On the errors of Pasquier Quesnel, 71 (DH 2471); Leo XIII, encyclical letter Libertas praestantissimum, ASS 20 (1887-88): 598 (DH 3248); Pius XII, Decree of the Holy Office on situation ethics, DH 3918; 2nd Vatican Council, Pastoral Constitution Gaudium et spes, 16; John Paul II, Veritatis splendor, 54: AAS 85 (1993): 1177; Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1786-87.

 

10). AL 304: ‘I earnestly ask that we always recall a teaching of Saint Thomas Aquinas and learn to incorporate it in our pastoral discernment: “Although there is necessity in the general principles, the more we descend to matters of detail, the more frequently we encounter defects… In matters of action, truth or practical rectitude is not the same for all, as to matters of detail, but only as to the general principles; and where there is the same rectitude in matters of detail, it is not equally known to all… The principle will be found to fail, according as we descend further into detail”. It is true that general rules set forth a good which can never be disregarded or neglected, but in their formulation they cannot provide absolutely for all particular situations.’

 

Understood as meaning that moral principles and moral truths contained in divine revelation and in the natural law do not include negative prohibitions that absolutely forbid particular kinds of action under any and all circumstances:

i). Haeretica, sacrae Scripturae contraria.

ii). Scandalosa, prava, perversa.

John Paul II, Veritatis splendor 115: “Each of us knows how important is the teaching which represents the central theme of this Encyclical and which is today being restated with the authority of the Successor of Peter. Each of us can see the seriousness of what is involved, not only for individuals but also for the whole of society, with the reaffirmation of the universality and immutability of the moral commandments, particularly those which prohibit always and without exception intrinsically evil acts” (DH 4971).

See also: Rom. 3:8; 1 Cor. 6: 9-10; Gal. 5: 19-21; Apoc. 22:15; 4th Lateran Council, chapter 22 (DH 815); Council of Constance, Bull Inter cunctas, 14 (DH 1254); Paul VI, Humanae vitae, 14: AAS 60 (1968) 490-91. John Paul II, Veritatis splendor, 83: AAS 85 (1993): 1199 (DH 4970).

 

 

 

 

11). AL 308: I understand those who prefer a more rigorous pastoral care which leaves no room for confusion. But I sincerely believe that Jesus wants a Church attentive to the goodness which the Holy Spirit sows in the midst of human weakness, a Mother who, while clearly expressing her objective teaching, “always does what good she can, even if in the process, her shoes get soiled by the mud of the street”.’

 

If understood as meaning that Our Lord Jesus Christ wills that the Church abandon her perennial discipline of refusing the Eucharist to the divorced and remarried and of refusing absolution to the divorced and remarried who do not express contrition for their state of life and a firm purpose of amendment with regard to it:

i). Haeretica, sacrae Scripturae contraria.

ii). Scandalosa, prava, perversa, impia, blasphema.

1 Cor. 11:27: “Whosoever shall eat this bread, or drink the chalice of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and of the blood of the Lord.

Familiaris consortio, 84: “Reconciliation in the sacrament of Penance, which would open the way to the Eucharist, can only be granted to those who, repenting of having broken the sign of the Covenant and of fidelity to Christ, are sincerely ready to undertake a way of life that is no longer in contradiction to the indissolubility of marriage. This means, in practice, that when, for serious reasons, such as for example the children’s upbringing, a man and a woman cannot satisfy the obligation to separate, they ‘take on themselves the duty to live in complete continence, that is, by abstinence from the acts proper to married couples’.”

2nd Lateran Council, canon 20: “Because there is one thing that conspicuously causes great disturbance to holy Church, namely false penance, we warn our brothers in the episcopate, and priests, not to allow the souls of the laity to be deceived or dragged off to hell by false penances. It is certain that a penance is false when many sins are disregarded and a penance is performed for one only, or when it is done for one sin in such a way that the penitent does not renounce another” (DH 717).

See also: Mt. 7:6; Mt. 22: 11-13; 1 Cor. 11:28-30; Heb. 13:8; Council of Trent, session 14, Decree on Penance, cap. 4; Council of Trent, session 13, Decree on the most holy Eucharist (DH 1646-47)); Innocent XI, Condemned propositions of the ‘Laxists’, 60-63 (DH 2160-63); John Paul II, Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1385, 1451, 1490

 

B. Propositions falling under lesser censures

12). AL 295: ‘Saint John Paul II proposed the so-called “law of gradualness” in the knowledge that the human being “knows, loves and accomplishes moral good by different stages of growth”.

This is not a “gradualness of law” but rather a gradualness in the prudential exercise of free acts on the part of subjects who are not in a position to understand, appreciate, or fully carry out the objective demands of the law.’

 

If understood as meaning that free acts that do not fully carry out the objective demands of divine law can be morally good:

i). Erronea in fide.

ii). Scandalosa, prava.

1 Jn. 3: 4: “Whosoever committeth sin, committeth also iniquity; and sin is iniquity.”

See also: Leo XIII, Libertas praestantissimum, ASS 20 (1887-88): 598 (DH 3248); John Paul II, Veritatis splendor, 40: AAS 85 (1993): 1165 (DH 4953).

 

13). AL 296: “There are two ways of thinking which recur throughout the Church’s history: casting off and reinstating. The Church’s way, from the time of the Council of Jerusalem, has always been the way of Jesus, the way of mercy and reinstatement. The way of the Church is not to condemn anyone for ever.”

 

AL 297: ‘No one can be condemned for ever, because that is not the logic of the Gospel!’

 

Understood as meaning that in circumstances where an offender does not cease to commit an offence the Church does not have the power or the right to inflict punishments or condemnations without later remitting them or lifting them, or that the Church does not have the power or the right to condemn and anathematise individuals after their death:

i). Erronea in fide.

ii). Scandalosa, perniciosa, derogans praxi sive usui et disciplinae Ecclesiae.

1983 Code of Canon Law, can. 1358: “The remission of a censure cannot be granted except to an offender whose contempt has been purged”.

3rd Council of Constantinople, Condemnation of the Monothelites and of Pope Honorius I: “As to these self-same men whose impious teachings we have rejected, we have also judged it necessary to banish their names from the holy Church of God, that is, the name of Sergius, who began to write about this impious doctrine, of Cyrus of Alexandria, of Pyrrhus, of Paul and of Peter and of those who have presided on the throne of this God-protected city, and the same for those who have been like-minded. Then also (the name) of Theodore who was bishop of Pharan.

 

 

 

All these afore-named persons were mentioned by Agatho, the most holy and thrice blessed pope of elder Rome, in his letter to the . . . emperor, and rejected by him as having thought in a way contrary to our orthodox faith; and we determine that they are also subject to anathema. Along with these we have seen fit to banish from the holy Church of God and to anathematize also Honorius, the former pope of the elder Rome” (DH 550).

See also: 2nd Council of Constantinople, canons 11-12; Lateran Synod, canon 18 (DH 518-20); Leo II, letter Regi regum, DH 563; 4th Council of Constantinople, canon 11; Council of Florence, Decree for the Jacobites DH 1339-1346; Benedict XV, 1917 Code of Canon Law, canons 855, 2214, 2241:1 and 2257; John Paul II, 1983 Code of Canon Law, canons 915 and

1311; Code of Canon Law for Eastern Churches, canon 1424:1.

 

14). AL 298: ‘The divorced who have entered a new union, for example, can find themselves in a variety of situations, which should not be pigeonholed or fit into overly rigid classifications leaving no room for a suitable personal and pastoral discernment. One thing is a second union consolidated over time, with new children, proven fidelity, generous self-giving, Christian commitment, a consciousness of its irregularity and of the great difficulty of going back without feeling in conscience that one would fall into new sins.’

 

If understood as meaning that persons who are civilly married to someone other than their true spouse can show Christian virtue by being sexually faithful to their civil partner:

i). Erronea in fide.

ii). Scandalosa.

1 Cor. 7:10-11: “To them that are married, not I but the Lord commandeth, that the wife depart not from her husband; and if she depart, that she remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband. And let not the husband put away his wife.”

See also: Gen. 2: 21; Mal. 2:15-16; Mt. 5:32, 19:9; Mk. 10:11-12; Lk. 16:18; Heb. 13:4; Letter Quam laudabiliter of Leo I, DH 283; Letter Regressus ad nos of Leo I, DH 311-14; Letter Gaudemus in Domino of Innocent III, DH 777-79; 2nd Council of Lyons, Profession of Faith of Emperor Michael Palaeologus (DH 860); Council of Trent, Session 24 canons 5, 7; Pius Vl,

Rescript. ad Episc. Agriens., 11th July 1789; Arcanum, ASS 12 (1879-80): 388-94; Pius XI, Casti connubii, AAS 22 (1930): 546-50 (cf. Dz 3706-10); John Paul II, Apostolic Exhortation Familiaris consortio, 19, 80-81, 84: AAS 74 (1982) 92-149; Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1643-49.

 

15). AL 298: ‘The Church acknowledges situations “where, for serious reasons, such as the children’s upbringing, a man and woman cannot satisfy the obligation to separate” [footnote 329]. In such situations, many people, knowing and accepting the possibility of living “as brothers and sisters” which the Church offers them, point out that if certain expressions of intimacy are lacking, “it often happens that faithfulness is endangered and the good of the children suffers”.’ {N.B. The last clause in double quotation marks misleadingly applies to divorced and civilly married couples a statement of Vatican Council II, Gaudium et Spes, 51, that refers only to validly married couples.}

 

Understood as endorsing claims that divorced and civilly remarried couples have an obligation of sexual faithfulness to each other rather than to their true spouses, or that their living ‘as brother and sister’ could be either a culpable occasion of sin against that supposed obligation, or a culpable cause of harm to their children:

i) Erronea in fide.

ii) Scandalosa, prava, perversa.

Ecclesiasticus 15:21: “He hath commanded no man to do wickedly, and he hath given no man licence to sin.”

See also: Rom. 3:8, 8: 28; 1 Thess. 4:7; Jas. 1:13-14; John Paul II, Veritatis splendor, 79-83: AAS 85 (1993): 1197-99 (cf. DH 4969-70).

 

16). AL 300: ‘Since “the degree of responsibility is not equal in all cases”, the consequences or effects of a rule need not necessarily always be the same [footnote 336]. This is also the case with regard to sacramental discipline, since discernment can recognize that in a particular situation no grave fault exists.’

 

AL 305: ‘Because of forms of conditioning and mitigating factors, it is possible that in an objective situation of sin – which may not be subjectively culpable, or fully such – a person can be living in God’s grace, can love and can also grow in the life of grace and charity, while receiving the Church’s help to this end [footnote 351]. In certain cases, this can include the help of the sacraments. Hence, “I want to remind priests that the confessional must not be a torture chamber, but rather an encounter with the Lord’s mercy”. I would also point out that the Eucharist “is not a prize for the perfect, but a powerful medicine and nourishment for the weak”‘.’

 

Understood as saying that absence of grave fault due to diminished responsibility can permit admission to the Eucharist in the cases of divorced and civilly remarried persons who do not separate, nor undertake to live in perfect continence, but remain in an objective state of adultery and bigamy:

i). Erronea in fide, falsa.

ii). Scandalosa.

 

 

 

John Paul II, Familiaris consortio 84: “The Church reaffirms her practice, which is based upon Sacred Scripture, of not admitting to Eucharistic Communion divorced persons who have remarried. They are unable to be admitted thereto from the fact that their state and condition of life objectively contradict that union of love between Christ and the Church which is signified and effected by the Eucharist. Besides this, there is another special pastoral reason: if these people were admitted to the Eucharist, the faithful would be led into error and confusion regarding the Church’s teaching about the indissolubility of marriage.

Reconciliation in the sacrament of Penance, which would open the way to the Eucharist, can only be granted to those who, repenting of having broken the sign of the Covenant and of fidelity to Christ, are sincerely ready to undertake a way of life that is no longer in contradiction to the indissolubility of marriage. This means, in practice, that when, for serious reasons, such as for example the children’s upbringing, a man and a woman cannot satisfy the obligation to separate, they ‘take on themselves the duty to live in complete continence, that is, by abstinence from the acts proper to married couples’.”

1 Jn. 2:20: “You have the unction from the Holy One, and know all things”.

See also Ez. 3:17; Mt. 28:20; 1 Cor. 11:27-29; Eph. 5:30-32; 2nd Lateran Council, DH 717; Paul V, Rituale Romanum, 49; Benedict XIV, Confirmation of the Synod of the Maronites; Encyclical letter Ex omnibus; Benedict XV, 1917 Code of Canon Law, canon 855; John Paul II, 1983 Code of Canon Law, canon 915; Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Letter to

bishops of the Catholic Church concerning the reception of Eucharistic communion by those faithful who after a divorce have entered a new marriage, AAS 86 (1994): 974-79; Code of Canon Law for Eastern Churches, canon 712; Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1650, 2390; Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Concerning Some Objections to the Church’s

Teaching on the Reception of Holy Communion by Divorced and Remarried Members of the Faithful, in “Documenti e Studi”, On the Pastoral Care of the Divorced and Remarried, Vatican City 1998, pp. 20-29; Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts (PCLT), “Declaration Concerning the Admission to Holy Communion of Faithful who are Divorced and Remarried“, on-line at http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/pontifical_councils/intrptxt/documents/rc_pc_intrptxt_doc_20000706_declaration_en.html; Benedict XVI, Apostolic Exhortation Sacramentum caritatis 29: AAS 99 (2007), 128-29.

 

17). AL 298: ‘The divorced who have entered a new union, for example, can find themselves in a variety of situations, which should not be pigeonholed or fit into overly rigid classifications leaving no room for a suitable personal and pastoral discernment. One thing is a second union consolidated over time, with new children, proven fidelity, generous self-giving, Christian commitment, a consciousness of its irregularity and of the great difficulty of going back without feeling in conscience that one would fall into new sins.’

 

If understood as meaning that the divorced and remarried can either sin or culpably expose themselves to the occasion of sin by abstaining from sexual relations in accordance with the perennial teaching and discipline of the Church:

i). Temeraria, falsa.

ii). Scandalosa, prava, derogans praxi et disciplinae Ecclesiae.

Ecclesiasticus 15:16: “If thou wilt keep the commandments and perform acceptable fidelity for ever, they shall preserve thee.”

See also: 1 Cor. 7:11, 10:13; John Paul II, Veritatis splendor, 102-03: AAS 85 (1993): 1213-14; Apostolic Exhortation, Familiaris consortio, 84, AAS 74 (1982) 92-149; Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1650; Benedict XVI, Apostolic Exhortation Sacramentum caritatis 99 (2007), 128-29.

 

18). AL 298: ‘There are also the cases of those who made every effort to save their first marriage and were unjustly abandoned, or of “those who have entered into a second union for the sake of the children’s upbringing, and are sometimes subjectively certain in conscience that their previous and irreparably broken marriage had never been valid”.’

 

If understood as meaning that subjective certainty in conscience about the invalidity of a previous marriage is sufficient on its own to excuse from guilt or legal penalty those who contract a new marriage when their previous marriage is recognised as valid by the Church:

i). Temeraria, falsa.

ii). Scandalosa.

Council of Trent, Session 24, canon 12: “If anyone says that matrimonial cases do not belong to ecclesiastical judges, let him be anathema” (DH 1812).

See also: Leo XIII, Arcanum, ASS 12 (1879), 393; John Paul II, 1983 Code of Canon Law, canons 1059-60, 1085.

 

19). AL 311: ‘The teaching of moral theology should not fail to incorporate these considerations.’

 

Understood as meaning that the teaching of moral theology in the Catholic Church should present as probable or true any of the propositions censured above:

i). Falsa.

ii). Scandalosa, prava, perversa, perniciosa.

 

 

Matt. 5:19: “He therefore that shall break one of these least commandments, and shall so teach men, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven.”

See also: Is. 5:20; Mt. 28:20; 1 Tim. 6:20; Jas. 3:1; Pius IX, Bull Ineffabilis Deus, DH 2802; 1st Vatican Council, Constitution Dei Filius, cap. 4 (DH 3020); Pius X, Motu Proprio Sacrorum antistitum, DH 3541; 1st Vatican Council, Constitution Dei Filius, cap. 4 (DH 3020); Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Iusiurandum fidelitatis in suscipiendo officio nomine ecclesiae exercendo, AAS 81 (1989): 106; Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Donum veritatis, On the ecclesial vocation of the theologian, AAS 82 (1990): 1559; John Paul II, Veritatis splendor, 115-16: AAS 85 (1993): 1223-24; Benedict XVI, Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Notification on the Works of Father Jon Sobrino SJ, 2 (DH 5107).

The propositions censured above have been condemned in many previous magisterial documents. It is urgently necessary that their condemnation be repeated by the Supreme Pontiff in a definitive and final manner and that it be authoritatively stated that Amoris laetitia does not require any of them to be believed or considered as possibly true.

 


 

RELATED FILES

AMORIS LAETITIA
ON LOVE IN THE FAMILY FRANCIS, MARCH 19, 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AMORIS_LAETITIA.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 24-APOSTOLIC DECEPTION AMORIS LAETITIA
8/20 APRIL 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_24-APOSTOLIC_DECEPTION_AMORIS_LAETITIA.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 27-THE CHIEF DRAFTER OF AMORIS LAETITIA AND THE ART OF KISSING
13 APRIL 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_27-THE_CHIEF_DRAFTER_OF_AMORIS_LAETITIA_AND_THE_ART_OF_KISSING.doc

AMORIS LAETITIA AND THE CURRENT CRISIS IN THE CHURCH
6 JUNE 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AMORIS_LAETITIA_AND_THE_CURRENT_CRISIS_IN_THE_CHURCH.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 31-AMORIS LAETITIA-CONTINUING FALLOUT
xx JULY 2016 – To be released

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_31-AMORIS_LAETITIA-CONTINUING_FALLOUT.doc

 

ON POPE FRANCIS

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01-WASHING THE FEET OF WOMEN ON MAUNDY THURSDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01-WASHING_THE_FEET_OF_WOMEN_ON_MAUNDY_THURSDAY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01A-WASHING THE FEET OF WOMEN ON MAUNDY THURSDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01A-WASHING_THE_FEET_OF_WOMEN_ON_MAUNDY_THURSDAY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01B-FRANCIS LEGITIMIZES WASHING THE FEET OF WOMEN AFTER VIOLATING RUBRICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01B-FRANCIS_LEGITIMIZES_WASHING_THE_FEET_OF_WOMEN_AFTER_VIOLATING_RUBRIC.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01C-MAUNDY THURSDAY FOOT WASHING 4.0-MORE REACTIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01B-MAUNDY_THURSDAY_FOOT_WASHING_4.0-MORE_REACTIONS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01D-MAUNDY THURSDAY FOOT KISSING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01D-MAUNDY_THURSDAY_FOOT_KISSING.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 02-MEDJUGORJE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_02-MEDJUGORJE.doc

 

 

 

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 03-HOMOSEXUALITY THE SEX ABUSE CRISIS AND THE GAY LOBBY
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_03-HOMOSEXUALITY_THE_SEX_ABUSE_CRISIS_AND_THE_GAY_LOBBY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 04-COMPROMISED BY NEW AGE ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_04-COMPROMISED_BY_NEW_AGE_ALTERNATIVE_MEDICINE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 05-BAPTISM OF ALIENS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_05-BAPTISM_OF_ALIENS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 06-ENDORSEMENT OF A NEW AGE HEALER FROM INDIA?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_06-ENDORSEMENT_OF_A_NEW_AGE_HEALER_FROM_INDIA.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 08-CONSULTOR TO THE PONTIFICAL COUNCIL FOR CULTURE PRACTISES NEW AGE ADVOCATES THE HERESY OF WOMEN PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_08-CONSULTOR_TO_THE_PONTIFICAL_COUNCIL_FOR_CULTURE_PRACTISES_NEW_AGE_ADVOCATES_THE_HERESY_OF_WOMEN_PRIESTS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 09-THE POPE UNDERGOES NEW AGE TREATMENTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_09-THE_POPE_UNDERGOES_NEW_AGE_TREATMENTS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 10-NEW AGE CONSULTOR TO THE PONTIFICAL COUNCIL FOR CULTURE NOW DENIGRATES THE EUCHARIST

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_10-NEW_AGE_CONSULTOR_TO_THE_PONTIFICAL_COUNCIL_FOR_CULTURE_NOW_DENIGRATES_THE_EUCHARIST.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 11-PRESIDENT OF THE PONTIFICAL COUNCIL FOR CULTURE JOINS IN RELIGIOUS RITUAL OF NEW AGE CULT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_11-PRESIDENT_OF_THE_PONTIFICAL_COUNCIL_FOR_CULTURE_JOINS_IN_RELIGIOUS_RITUAL_OF_NEW_AGE_CULT.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 12-CATHOLIC CRITICISM OF ENCYCLICAL LAUDATO SI’

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_12-CATHOLIC_CRITICISM_OF_ENCYCLICAL_LAUDATO_SI’.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 13-SOME QUESTIONABLE ECCLESIAL APPOINTMENTS OF POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_13-SOME_QUESTIONABLE_ECCLESIAL_APPOINTMENTS_OF_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 14-A DANGEROUS POPE CHALLENGING THE CHURCH?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_14-A_DANGEROUS_POPE_CHALLENGING_THE_CHURCH.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 15-THE POPE SPEAKS ON CLIMATE CHANGE AIR POLLUTION AND A HERETICAL PRIEST EVADES PROLIFE ISSUES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_15-THE_POPE_SPEAKS_ON_CLIMATE_CHANGE_AIR_POLLUTION_AND_A_HERETICAL_PRIEST_ EVADES _PROLIFE_ISSUES.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 16-CARDINAL DANNEELS REVEALS THAT HIS CLERICAL MAFIA STRIVED FOR BERGOGLIO AS POPE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_16-CARDINAL_DANNEELS_REVEALS_THAT_HIS_CLERICAL_MAFIA_STRIVED_FOR_BERGOGLIO_AS_POPE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 17-HOW WILL TRADITION VIEW POPE FRANCIS’ PAPACY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_17-HOW_WILL_TRADITION_VIEW_POPE_FRANCIS_PAPACY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 18-CATHOLIC CRITICISM OF POPE FRANCIS’ MOTU PROPRIOS ON MARRIAGE ANNULMENT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_18-CATHOLIC_CRITICISM_OF_POPE_FRANCIS_MOTU_PROPRIOS_ON_MARRIAGE_ANNULMENT.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 19-CRACKDOWN ON THE FRANCISCAN FRIARS OF THE IMMACULATE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_19-CRACKDOWN_ON_THE_FRANCISCAN_FRIARS_OF_THE_IMMACULATE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 20-ATHEIST PAPAL ADVISOR BELIEVES IN NEW AGE GODDESS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_20-ATHEIST_PAPAL_ADVISOR_BELIEVES_IN_NEW_AGE_GODDESS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 21-AWARDED 2015 PERSON OF THE YEAR BY ANTICHRISTIAN PETA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_21-AWARDED_2015_PERSON_OF_THE_YEAR_BY_ANTICHRISTIAN_PETA.doc

 

 

 

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 22-THE CONTRACEPTION AND RABBITGATE CONTROVERSIES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_22-THE_CONTRACEPTION_AND_RABBITGATE_CONTROVERSIES.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 23-THE LUTHERANIZATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_23-THE_LUTHERANIZATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 25-SHAME AND SCANDAL IN THE FAMILY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_25-SHAME_AND_SCANDAL_IN_THE_FAMILY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 26-THE DECENTRALIZATION OF DOCTRINAL AUTHORITY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_26-THE_DECENTRALIZATION_OF_DOCTRINAL_AUTHORITY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 28- QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 28-DID GERMAN PELF INFLUENCE THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_28-DID_GERMAN_PELF_INFLUENCE_THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 29-PROTESTANT ALPHA COURSE ENDORSED BY POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_29-PROTESTANT_ALPHA_COURSE_ENDORSED_BY_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 30-ECUMENISM WITH PROTESTANTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_30-ECUMENISM_WITH_PROTESTANTS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 32-PONTIFICAL COUNCIL FOR THE FAMILY UNVEILS DIABOLICAL SEX-ED PROGRAMME

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_32-PONTIFICAL_COUNCIL_FOR_THE_FAMILY_UNVEILS_DIABOLICAL_SEX-ED_PROGRAMME.doc

 

A CLOSED LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS NOW OPEN-FR CONRAD SALDANHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/A_CLOSED_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS_NOW_OPEN-FR_CONRAD_SALDANHA.doc

AN OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-FR GEORGE DAVID BYERS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AN_OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-FR_GEORGE_DAVID_BYERS.doc

AN OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-FR RICHARD CIPOLLA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AN_OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-FR_RICHARD_CIPOLLA.doc

IS POPE FRANCIS UNDERGOING TREATMENT WITH NEW AGE ALTERNATIVE THERAPIES?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_POPE_FRANCIS_UNDERGOING_TREATMENT_WITH_NEW_AGE_ALTERNATIVE_THERAPIES.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS INTERPRETS POPE FRANCIS PERSONAL REMARK ON HOMOSEXUALS AS CHURCH TEACHING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_INTERPRETS_POPE_FRANCIS_PERSONAL_REMARK_ON_HOMOSEXUALS_AS_CHURCH_TEACHING.doc

THE FRANCIS EFFECT & WHO AM I TO JUDGE-THE SPIRIT OF VATICAN COUNCIL II?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_FRANCIS_EFFECT_&_WHO_AM_I_TO_JUDGE-THE_SPIRIT_OF_VATICAN_COUNCIL_II.doc


May priests wear a shawl while celebrating Holy Mass?

$
0
0

 


OCTOBER 13/23, 2016

 

May priests wear a shawl while celebrating Holy Mass?

 

The “squatting Mass”* is the Indian rite of the “Mass”** of the heretical Catholic Ashrams movement*** and encourages a number of aberrations apart from those “approved” (read as “fraudulently obtained from”****) by the Vatican. It has spawned some variations such as the “shawl” Mass in which priests do not squat but are not vested according to the liturgical requirements*****. (For * see page 2)

The six other files further below (listed on page 2) are closely related to the issue of the Indian rite Mass and the use of the shawl.

If Jesus was a yogi as is increasingly depicted by Catholics in pictures and by icons, he evidently squatted on the floor as one unavoidably does to practice yoga. Since the priest is an alter Christus and in persona Christi while offering Holy Mass, it is easy for him to justify squatting like the yogic Jesus while celebrating the Eucharist, more especially since almost every Indian seminarian undergoes theoretical and practice exposure to Hindu yoga as part of his formation.

 

While researching the subject of the “squatting Mass”, I came across two pictures of a long-time friend Fr. Bryan Lobo (Mangalore/Bombay) and a fellow Jesuit saying Mass wearing saffron shawls over civilian dress.

Fr. Bryan Lobo SJ is no ordinary priest. He is the Director of the
Department of Theology of Religions, part of the faculty of Missiology at the Gregorian University Rome
. In the pictures (below) he prefers a chair to sit on while celebrating Mass, instead of floor-squatting.

 


Source: “Jesuits Fr. Neelam Lopes (left) and Fr. Bryan Lobo (right) celebrating the Eucharist.”

 


Source: “Fr. Neelam (the first one, wearing a yellow scarf) and Fr. Bryan (sitting close to him wearing an orange scarf) during the Mass.” I suppose they mean “shawl” instead of “scarf”.

 

 

When I sought a clarification from Fr. Bryan Lobo about what exactly the faithful were doing in the queue in front of the altar*, he turned hostile because of the way that I had worded my enquiry. Taken aback, and fully aware that he knew of the nature of my ministry from my correspondence and regular updates to him since January 2005 I immediately realized that there was something more important in those photographs: it was the manner in which the two priests were vested for Mass — wearing saffron-coloured shawls over their shirts and trousers. This file is the result of a study into that issue, and the results of my enquiries with twenty priests surprised even me. The edited letters are available on pages 29 through 33.

*Fr. Lobo had replied to me that “the faithful are placing their offerings at the altar“.

As we will see from the replies of my priest-friends, as per the General Instruction of the Roman Missal (GIRM #73), one would expect offerings to be placed at the foot of the altar or elsewhere but not on the altar as the picture seems to show, which would be a violation of the rubrics of the Mass.

Not a single one of the priests who replied thought that it was the procession to the altar with the gifts, and not a one of them could identify what part of the Mass it relates to!!! That makes it a very serious matter.

It means that Fr. Bryan Lobo and Fr. Neelam Lopes were not being faithful to the rubrics of the GIRM. Looking again at their casual dress for the Sacred rite and considering that Jesuits are known to improvise and innovate at Mass (I have reported many such instances), I could only wonder what other aberrations and liturgical abuses are committed by priests such as these while offering Mass especially to small communities and in homes and for their own families.

In the above pictures, and they are definitely taken in a chapel if not in a church at a mission station, one cannot see the sacred vessels that are normally used at Holy Mass*. If their excuse is that the church is in a remote area, I would counter that they very well remembered to carry their personal effects and saffron shawls with them but not their cassocks or the sacred vessels. One can see a backpack belonging to one of the priests to the side of the Eucharistic table and against the wall in the first picture on the previous page.

*The details of the altar table may be clearly viewed at https://conaltriocchi.org/2016/06/12/795/, June 12, 2016.

 

*THE SQUATTING INDIAN RITE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SQUATTING_INDIAN_RITE_MASS.doc

**NBCLC-HARBINGER OF THE INDIAN RITE MASS AND LITURGICAL ABUSE (See page 5)

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NBCLC-HARBINGER_OF_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS_AND_LITURGICAL_ABUSE.doc

***CATHOLIC ASHRAMS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_ASHRAMS.doc,

****THE TWELVE POINTS OF ADAPTATION FOR THE INDIAN RITE MASS-WAS A FRAUD PERPETRATED ON INDIAN CATHOLICS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TWELVE_POINTS_OF_ADAPTATION_FOR_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS-WAS_A_FRAUD_PERPETRATED_ON_INDIAN_CATHOLICS.doc

*****PRIESTS VESTMENTS AND THEIR MEANINGS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PRIESTS_VESTMENTS_AND_THEIR_MEANINGS.doc

 

THE PAGANIZED CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA-VICTOR J F KULANDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANIZED_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-VICTOR_J_F_KULANDAY.doc

THE GOLDEN SHEAF-A COLLECTION OF ARTICLES DEALING WITH ECCLESIASTICAL ABERRATIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_GOLDEN_SHEAF-A_COLLECTION_OF_ARTICLES_DEALING_WITH_ECCLESIASTICAL_ABERRATIONS.doc

THE ONGOING ROBBERY OF FAITH-FR P K GEORGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ONGOING_ROBBERY_OF_FAITH-FR_P_K_GEORGE.doc

THE PAGANISATION OF THE LITURGY IN INDIA-C B ANDRADE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANISATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_IN_INDIA-C_B_ANDRADE.doc

IS THE SYRO MALABAR CHURCH NOW OPENLY PROMOTING ITS HINDUISATION?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_THE_SYRO-MALABAR_CHURCH_NOW_OPENLY_PROMOTING_ITS_HINDUISATION.doc

JESUS THE YOGI AND THE DANCING JESUS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUS_THE_YOGI_AND_THE_DANCING_JESUS.doc

 

At https://conaltriocchi.org/2016/06/12/795/, Fr. Bryan Lobo writes:

Last year, during my usual annual visit in India during the summer time, I had the joy to celebrate the liturgy with Fr. Neelam Lopes, S.J., Superior of the Missions in Shirpur (North Maharashtra, India). In the photos I am pleased to share I and Fr. Neelam are celebrating Mass in the Indian style for the tribals.

The people of this area belong to the Pawara tribe, a native tribe that is found in the western and central parts of Maharashtra. The Masses are normally celebrated, as seen in the photographs, in one of the halls constructed by the Catholic missionaries.

The saffron colored shawls worn by the celebrants is significant to the Indian culture. The color saffron signifies renunciation. Saffron colored clothes are normally used by celibate Hindus (monks and nuns).

 

 

 

Note that Fr. Lobo confesses that “The Masses are normally celebrated, as seen in the photographs“.

Against Fr. Lobo’s comments above, I thought that I would do some research into what the shawl (called a ponnadai in Tamil and chaddar in Hindi) and the colour saffron signify in Indian culture and Hinduism.

Saffron, also called “ochre“, is not a Catholic liturgical colour. Neither is a shawl a liturgical vestment.

The saffron colour and shawl are exclusive to Hinduism and Buddhism. Jains and Muslims wear white.

So do Brahmin priests. It is only the ascetics who wear saffron.

Sikhs wear orange (they generally prefer not to call it saffron), or blue and white.

Radical Hindus are described as “saffronised”. So, wearing a saffron shawl is not Indian culture as claimed by Fr. Lobo. It is Hindu or “Hinduisation”.

There seems to be no doubt that saffron is the sacred colour of the Hindu religion, and a shawl is not in common use as most sants, gurus, babas and holy men are either bare-bodied or saffron-robed.

 

There are some really occult explanations (as per Hinduism) for the shawl such as at the Hindu dharma site: http://hindudharmaforums.com/showthread.php?9683-Prayer-shawl-scarf.

 

https://www.quora.com/Why-is-the-color-Saffron-so-important-in-Hinduism-as-well-as-otherwise
(Emphases theirs):

The three predominant colors of sunset and agni are yellow, orange/saffron and red. These three thus became the holiest colors of Hinduism. The bottom of the fire is usually red (where the coal is red hot), the middle is yellow and at the top it is orange. The same usually gets played in how we wear these holy colors.
Red is usually the color of worship – women wear kumkum (processed turmeric powder) and red sari during weddings/holy festivals. Yellow is usually worn by priests who are not monks. Saffron robe is usually reserved for the highest – those who have renounced everything.

-Saffron comes from the color of fire (Agni). And Agni is always given an auspicious position in the Hindu culture for various reasons. In the Tantric and Yogic traditions, Agni signifies the Kundalini energy. 
The raising fire when performing a yagna (or homa) represents the raising kundalini energy (from the spine to sahasrara chakra in the head).
 

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saffron_(color):

In Sanatan Dharma (Hinduism), the deep saffron color is associated with sacrifice, religious abstinence, quest for light and salvation. Saffron or bhagwa is the most sacred color for the Hindus and is often worn by sanyasis who have left their home in search of the ultimate truth.

Buddhist monks in the Theravada tradition typically wear saffron robes (although occasionally maroon—the color normally worn by Vajrayana Buddhist monks—is worn). (The tone of saffron typically worn by Theravada Buddhist monks is the lighter tone of saffron shown above.)

 

http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/religions/jainism/worship/ministry.shtml:

(And as for Jains), Svetambara monks wear thin white robes while the Digambara monks reject any form of clothing whatsoever and live naked, or ‘sky clad’.

 

The significance of saffron in Hinduism

https://www.ishtadevata.com/blog/significance-saffron-hinduism.html

In India, colours assume a critical part in religion and societies, demonstrating a profound significance that rises above decorative values. Artists use various colours on the god’s idols and their dresses implies their qualities.

Appropriate utilization of colours develops an environment, which as a result can keep a person happy. Some of the colours that are greatly utilized as a part of religious services are red, yellow (turmeric), green from leaves, white from wheat flour and so forth. But the fundamental colour that most Eastern religions and societies use, especially in Hinduism, is Saffron.

A colour that symbolizes all parts of Hinduism, it is Saffron – the shade of Agni or flame. Fire burns away the darkness and brings light and it is symbolic of knowledge burning ignorance. Fire additionally demonstrates the soul of Yagna (Ritual of the sacred flame) which is critical to Self-knowledge. In that capacity, the fire altar is viewed as an iconic image of traditional Vedic rituals.

A symbol of purity, it speaks to religious abstinence, cleansing and resultant purity. It is the shade of holy saints and ascetics, the individuals who have renounced the world. Wearing saffron colour symbolizes the mission for Knowledge of Godhead.

In symbolism, Saffron contains the shades of Sun, Mars and Jupiter that identifies with: Driving the Desire (Mars) for Truth or Salvation, freedom (Sun) with the help of information and one who dispels it (Jupiter).

When sages moved, starting with one ashram then onto the next, it was standard to carry fire along. The inconvenience to carry a burning object over a long course of time may have given birth to the symbol of a saffron flag. Triangular and often forked saffron banners are seen rippling on most Hindu temples.

The
same is also conveyed at
http://www.speakingtree.in/allslides/the-significance-of-yagya-and-saffron-colour-in-hinduism and
http://www.wou.edu/wp/exhibits/files/2015/07/hinduism.pdf
(“The most sacred color for the Hindu saffron.“)

 

 

What do Hindu priests wear?

http://religion.answers.wikia.com/wiki/What_do_hindu_priest_wear

Hindu Priests, if they are Brahmins, wear a white or orange wrap around called a lungi and have the Upanayanam thread. They may also wear shawls.

Traditionally, they do not wear shirts when doing services.

 

http://archive.sltrib.com/story.php?ref=/sltrib/lifestyle/54456127-80/chasubles-church-gally-gregory.html.csp:

Priests from southern India may wear only a sort of scarf (shawl) over their upper bodies because of the heat, whereas priests from northern India, where it’s colder, may wear woven garments on their upper bodies. The lower garment traditionally consists of cloth draped around the body.

Hindu worshippers also eschew shoes when in their temples. “Shoes may come into contact with all sorts of unclean stuff,” Indra Neelameggham, a founder of the Sri Ganesha Hindu Temple of Utah, said, “so you leave it outside the home when you enter the home, and the most sacred home is the home of God.”

 

http://www.thehindu.com/todays-paper/tp-features/tp-openpage/modesty-of-dress/article3008118.ece:

As per the Agama Shastras, a Hindu priest is not expected to cover the upper part of his body while doing puja.

 




 




 




One therefore cannot help but wonder why our Indian Catholic priests (like Rome-based Fr. Bryan Lobo and his former Provincial Fr. Paul Vaz
below) make the pretense of Indianisation by wearing a shawl to celebrate Holy Mass where it is nowhere permitted or prescribed in the rubrics, and at the same time wear footwear, and cover the upper parts of their bodies unlike their Hindu/Brahmin counterparts for their pujas, and then emerge to lead a thoroughly Westernized lifestyle in real time. So much for Fr. Lobo’s talk of “renunciation”.

For more on Fr. Bryan Lobo, please proceed to pages 11 (bottom of the page) ff.

 

 


Jesuit Fr. Paul Vaz’s squatting Mass (L) and (R) the table at a seated Mass which is presided over him.

Once again, note the absence of the proper sacred vessels (and absence of a crucifix).

See FR PAUL VAZ-ENNEAGRAM WORKSHOPS AND EARTH CENTRED HEALING RETREATS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_PAUL_VAZ-ENNEAGRAM_WORKSHOPS_AND_EARTH_CENTRED_HEALING_RETREATS.doc

 

Wearing a shawl over a t-shirt as Fr. Paul Vaz does above at the New Age retreats that he gives or draping it over regular priestly vestments is frighteningly common nowadays. Here are examples:

 

Maundy Thursday Observed at NBCLC in Indian Style

http://www.daijiworld.com/news/news_disp.asp?n_id=32115

The event photographed below occurred on April 5, 2007.

The NBCLC is the National Biblical, Catechetical and Liturgical Centre of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India (CBCI), in Bangalore. It is the leading source of error (such as in children’s catechisms), Hinduisation in the name of inculturation, and freewheeling innovation and liturgical aberrations in the Indian Church.

It is also the lynchpin of the New Age, heretical Catholic Ashrams movement.



Fr. Thomas D’Sa, Director of the NBCLC wearing a shawl

 

 




Above (L) is a picture of a squatting Indian Rite Mass at Matridham Ashram, Varanasi. The “acharya” of the Ashram is Fr Anil Dev IMS (R) who has been an office bearer of the National Service Team of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal. There is NO crucifix either on or behind the altar at Masses said at this Ashram.

These priests of the Indian Missionary Society wear saffron coloured shawls or saffron kurtas.

They also do yoga and chanting of “OM”.

Below, a Bishop concelebrates Mass with the IMS Fathers wearing a shawl.


 

Below, Archdiocese of Bombay yoga guru Fr. Joe Pereira

Says Fr. Joe to Catholics in Brazil -” You don’t need to leave the church to practice yoga.”

http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2014/10/says-fr-joe-to-catholics-in-brazil-you.html



http://kripafoundation.blogspot.in/2011/07/to-sir-with-lovehappy-birthday.html



 

 

 

Below, the Pilar Fathers, Goa celebrate a squatting Mass


 



The Mass, above, is being celebrated by the Passionist Fathers (L) and the Capuchins (R)

 

It’s anybody’s guess as to what goes on with the shawl here at the Tomb of St. Thomas in Madras-Mylapore


 

Miscellaneous images of the shawl Mass sans proper liturgical vestments




 

 



Saffron clad Jesuit priest Swami Shilananda (formerly Fr. Peter Julio) at his Shiva-lingam “tabernacle” in Nashik

 

With a flowing white beard, and saffron-colored clothes, Father Peter Julio looks just like a Hindu monk but the 91-year-old Spaniard Jesuit, and two of his companions, are among the post-Vatican II pioneers, who helped develop what modern day evangelization means in Asia.

“I had come with a mission to convert Indians and make them Christians,” says Father Julio. “However after spending so many years with the people I realized, I cannot convert them but I can share the love of Christ with them,” says the priest with conviction.

His colleagues — 90-year-old Father Fredrico Sopena Gucci and 86-year-old Father George Gispert Sauch — share the same belief that evolved from having worked in India for over six decades. Much of that time was about implementing the teachings of the Second Vatican Council.

Source: http://www.ucanews.com/news/three-spanish-priests-and-their-love-for-india/75686 April 8, 2016; also at https://bharatabharati.wordpress.com/tag/inculturation/,

http://www.traditioninaction.org/RevolutionPhotos/A196rcJesuitShivaLinga.htm

 

Indian Jesuits pioneered the yogic Jesus, the substitution of liturgical vestments with a kurta & the sacred vessels with profane utensils, the shawl, and the squatting Mass. The images that follow are from 1973!

 



 

Jesuits in India. En Inde, en mai 1973, le père jésuite Alfonso assis en tailleur, portant une étoffe jaune sur les épaules, célèbre une messe ‘à l’indienne’, en compagnie d’un séminariste.

 

 

 


Jesuits in India. En Inde, en mai 1973, un Jésuite d’origine indienne, à la barbe et aux cheveux longs, assis en tailleur sur le seuil d’une église, tenant devant lui un tableau représentant Jesus

 

The Indian Jesuit priest Swami Amalananda

 


Andhra province Jesuits. The kurta-trouser attire common to the Indian Jesuit (a t-shirt or half-sleeves sometimes used in place of the kurta. It is a rarity to see a Jesuit priest in a cassock.

 

 



Fr. D. S. Amalorpavadass (died 1990), Founder of Anjali Ashram, Mysore, Founder-Director of the CBCI’s NBCLC which is a lynchpin of the Catholic Ashrams movement doing his squatting Mass

 



Swami Gnanajyothi, a Catholic priest, guru of the Anjali Ashram, Mysore and his squatting Mass

 



Fr. Bede Griffiths OSB, Shantivanam, Saccidananda Ashram, Thaneerpalli, the Catholic Ashrams movement pioneer and New Ager was always clad in saffron. Godman Sri Sathya Sai Baba (R)

 

So was Fr. Henri Le Saux OSB (founder Shantivanam, Saccidananda Ashram) a.k.a Swami Abhishiktananda



 

 


 



The Capuchins (Holy Trinity Friars) of Karnataka Province wearing shawls with the Tau cross.

Aren’t they required to wear their chasubles instead of their friars’ robes for Mass?

 

Saffron, the colour of the shawl used at Mass by our priests, is the colour of upper-caste Hinduism

 




The Shankaracharyas (left), Swami Vivekananda (centre) Yoga guru Baba Ramdev (right), all saffron-clad

 



 

In the CAN story below, Fr. Bryan Lobo is concerned that religion is being abused politically, resulting in violence to Christians, and a new and different approach to interreligious dialogue is required:

http://www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/interaction-dialogue-needed-to-end-religious-violence-priest-says/

October 9, 2013 […]

I second that, but my primary concern is the violence being perpetrated on Catholic orthodoxy by rebellious, liberal and “Indianised” theologians who write on complex Hindu-Christian themes (that have nothing to do with sin and salvation) but little or nothing on the rich Tradition (Early Church Fathers, Saints) that is ours.

 

 

Fr. Bryan Lobo is slated to present a talk at the Gregorian Centre For Interreligious Studies in Rome

October 22 – Christianity in India under attack: Hindu fundamentalism after Mahatma Gandhi and the response of the Indian Catholic Church*

http://www.vidimusdominum.org/en/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=2485:october-22-christianity-in-india-under-attack-hindu-fundamentalism-after-mahatma-gandhi-and-the-response-of-the-indian-catholic-church&catid=46:events&Itemid=52

October 12, 2016

October 18, 2006

PROGRAMME

9.30 am: Welcome and Presentation of the Centre, Fr. Laurent Basanese SJ, Director

10.00 am: Christianity in India under attack: Part I, Fr. Bryan Lobo, SJ, Gregorian University

10.45 am: Break

11.15 am: Christianity in India under attack: Part II, Fr. Bryan Lobo, SJ, Gregorian University

12.00 pm: Questions and discussions

12.30 pm: Conclusion

*I am more concerned about the attack on Catholicism from (the Trojan horses embedded) within the Church in India than from Hindu fundamentalism. History has shown that external persecution has always resulted in the blossoming of faith and the growth of the Church. But when the faithful are systemically corrupted by clergy who are unfaithful to orthodoxy, tradition and Church teaching, there arises decadence and prophets who must speak up and warn the people to not do what they do (although we are now in times when it is difficult for the masses to know whether correct teaching is being handed down to them by the priests and bishops, or not, and like the Bereans, Acts 17:11, we are constrained to check their words and praxis against what Scripture, tradition, the catechism and Church instructions say).

All things therefore whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do: but according to their works do ye not. For they say, and do not. –Jesus (Matthew 23:3) Douay-Rheims

 

On December 18, 2006, Fr. Bryan Lobo wrote to me:

I have just finished my second chapter of the Thesis and it was on the founding father of Indian Christian Theology:  Brahmabandhab Upadhyay (1861-1907) of Calcutta who was a Hindu Brahmin and then converted to Catholicism. He has attacked Annie Besant and the whole theosophy movement which was taking shape during that time and which has influenced the New Age movement a great deal. He depended a lot for his theology on St. Thomas Aquinas. His arguments are extremely theological and he has even defeated Besant in an open challenge on the question whether God is personal or impersonal. I recommend two books if you are interested. -Julius J. Lipner, Brahmabandhab Upadhyay: The life and thought of a revolutionary (New Delhi: Oxford Press, 1999). -Julius J. Lipner & George Gispert-Sauch, The writings of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, vol. I, II (Bangalore: The United Theological College). There are more but these will suffice. Well next year is his centenary celebrations. The Indian Church is going all out to see that his message reaches the Catholics and the Clergy. In your Catholic Times you should have something on him especially his arguments against, Blavatsky, Besant, Vivekananda and the group. They are extremely theological and doctrinal. You could pick up a lot from the early writings of Upadhyay against the New Age and i assure you your arguments will be well appreciated.

My response:

I had studied about Brahmabandhab Upadhyay when I did my Master’s in Christian Studies and Master’s in Philosophy & Religion. He did have some excellent propositions, but some of the things he proposed were not very favorable if I recall… but now I am uncertain as to what. He is also looked at by the Catholic Ashram Movement as a father figure– I am not sure if it’s their problem or his- and you know what that has deteriorated into (my report on CATHOLIC ASHRAMS).

Fr. Bryan replied:

That is precisely the point. The whole Ashram movement in India has taken Brahmabandhab Upadhyay as a father figure (as you rightly said) but have not understood him or his zeal at all. Now if you show those Ashram movement fellows that their very founding father was against this New Age kind of theology and philosophy, you will strike them at their very roots. I have already written an article (I was asked by the editor of Vidyajyothi to contribute for the centenary celebrations in Delhi where Hindus and people of other religions will be there. My article would rather shock them and also the Christian theologians (especially the likes of Michael Amaladoss SJ*) but it is extremely doctrinal following Upadhyay.
Ashram is only a word that seems Hindu. It is the underlying patterns of thinking that have to be challenged theologically.
You know that I too am against the New Age movement. I found that if Brahmabandhab Upadhyay was alive today he would have gone headlong against the New Age movement. He wanted Christianity to be Indian in outlook so that Indians could come to recognise Jesus Christ as the true Lord and God. He wanted the whole of India to be Catholic in religion and Hindu in culture (without compromising the faith). *He has been castigated by Rome for his theology

 

Here is an August 2012 write-up (pages 13-22) of Fr. Bryan Lobo SJ (my footnotes and comments in green):

Tripersonalising the Parabrahman – Brahmabandhab Upadhyay

http://brahmabandhabupadhyay.blogspot.in/2012/08/tripersonalising-parabrahman.html

By
Fr. Bryan Lobo SJ

 

 

Introduction

The Hindu-Christian dialogue has led to a great enrichment of Christian theology in India. The initiative for such a dialogue has mostly, if not always, been from the Christian side. Has this dialogue ever helped Hindu theology in general and Advaita (Advaita Vedanta) in particular? If this dialogue is a sign of a Hindu-Christian symbiosis, then the symbiosis is incomplete if there is no learning or give and take on both sides.

Indian Christian theology has gone miles ahead in integrating many aspects of Hindu theology and culture into its ever widening gamut of concepts, symbols and images, theology and philosophy. But the Hindu mind at the conceptual, philosophical and theological level has not been affected much by Christian theology. In fact our dogmatic assertions, in principle, especially with regard to the Trinity, seem absurd if not downright foolish to the Advaitin. On the other hand the Christian impact in India has been negatively perceived as one of robbing people from their religion with promises of education, social liberation from caste system and finally eternal salvation, to christianize them and widen the Church in India. This has put our Indian Christian theologians on guard against an exclusive and inclusive theologizing much to the benefit of interreligious dialogue.
But has Christian theology ever had a positively transformative impact on the theological and spiritual concepts of Hinduism? Would an Advaitin affirm the veracity of the tripersonal God in the same way as an Indian Christian theologian affirms the veracity of the Advaita doctrine?
1 At the most, a personal dimension of the Divine, which Christianity has, would be considered as a lower level conception, which cannot be accorded to the Parabrahman. If the Advaitic sadhus and Gurus and Pandits and scholars have not at least in principle seen the truth of the Trinity as a Christian theologian does, then Hinduism stands to loose [sic]
and Indian Christian theology has still a long way to go.

If the Hindu-Christian dialogue has enriched a great deal the Indian Christian thinking, it needs to do the same to Hindu thinking as well. For this we need to thank Brahmabandhab Upadhyay (henceforth Upadhyay), the founding father of Indian Catholic theology, who by spearheading the hinduization of Christianity [see my comment on page 27] on the basis of his Thomistic reading of saccidānanda, has indirectly presented a challenge to the God conception of Advaita, envisioning thereby the Parabrahman, as personal/tripersonal. This article is written having this direction in mind. It will show that by tripersonalizing the Parabrahman of Advaita, Upadhyay has offered to Advaita a totally new and revolutionary horizon of understanding God.

 

This article has three sections
—The first is the background which will deal with the understanding of the Parabrahman according to Śankara and the understanding of God as personal / tripersonal in Christian scriptures and tradition. 

—The second section will deal with Upadhyay’s reaction to the translation of nirguna as impersonal and his subsequent presentation of the saccidānanda as tripersonal. 

—In the final section we shall present some reflections that would emerge from Upadhyay’s vision.

 

1. Why would anIndian Christian theologian affirm the veracity of the Advaita doctrine?

Advaita is monistic and non-dualistic. Those philosophies are antithetical to the truths of Christianity.

Advaita (literally, “not-two”) is the oldest extant sub-school of the Vedanta schools of Hindu philosophy and religious practice. One of the classic Indian paths to spiritual realization, Advaita postulates that the true Self, Atman, is the same as the highest Reality, Brahman, providing Hindu scriptural authority for the postulation of the non-duality of Atman and Brahman. Followers of Advaita seek liberation/release by the acquisition of vidya (knowledge) of the identity of Atman and Brahman. It emphasizes jivan mukti, the idea that moksha (freedom, liberation) is achievable in this life. Many scholars describe it as a form of monism, some as non-dualism.

 

The background

1. Śankara’s idea of the Parabrahman

It is a well-known fact that for Śankara the ultimate reality is the Parabrahman.1
But did Śankara ever think of the Parabrahman as a personal Being? This is really not clear.2
2 As of the relational understanding of person today, in principle, Śankara cannot accept the Parabrahman as a personal Being because the very idea of person would signify necessary relation, and necessary relation would be seen as a limitation because it involves a dependence on another. So Parabrahman who is infinite and unlimited cannot be possessing this limitation.3   

Secondly the world which is mistakenly taken to be real by unenlightened humans, is, according to the Advaitic God experience actually unreal.4 So the Parabrahman cannot be relating to something that is unreal or actually an illusion.

Thirdly, Śankara takes the Parabrahman to be one-only-without-a-second (ekam eva advitiyam). This would mean that the Parabrahman is alone, a monad by himself, but residing in total bliss. It is only when the Parabrahman is seen in relation to the world that a distinction has to be made between the highest Brahman namely the Parabrahman as nirguna (without ties) and the lower Brahman as saguna (with ties).3 So it is only the saguna Brahman that is related to the world, which in the final analysis is an illusion, a dream.5

Positing personality to the Parabrahman would be heretical in Śankara’s idea of the Parabrahman. On the other hand the neti neti (not this, not this, Br. Up. II.3.6), formula is applied to the questions regarding the attributes of the Parabrahman. So as regards the attributes or qualities nothing can be spoken of the Parabrahman. But to avoid this type of talk to fall into a kind of general void, Śankara, positively describes the nature of Brahman as reality, knowledge, infinity (sat, cit, ananta). The term ‘ananta’ became ‘ānanda’ among the later Vedantists making it sat cit ānanda (Being, intelligence, bliss).6 The Parabrahman is therefore sat, cit, ānanda.

 

 

 

From the presence of cit (intelligence), one could infer that Śankara had a subjective understanding of the Parabrahman, namely that, the Parabrahman is a subject (a Being that could not be taken as an object), but whether he understood the Parabrahman as a person in the modern sense of the term, is doubtful, or rather impossible.

The philosophy of Śankara was propounded by great scholars and commentators, and invariably the Parabrahman was presented as an impersonal God. According to them this is the highest realization that man could reach in their search for God. So if man has reached the very foundation or the ground of all existence, in his attempt at brahmajijñāsā (desire to know the nature of Brahman), through the Advaitic experience in which God is propounded as the Impersonal God, then any notion of the personal God is bound to be taken as a lower level idea or as mentioned in Advaita, as the saguna Brahman.

The Christian God who is basically encountered as a Personal God therefore recedes into the background of the saguna level. This is precisely what Upadhyay will challenge on the basis of the saccidānanda affirmation of Śankara. Before we deal with it, we need to briefly look into the personal / tripersonal God encountered in Christian scriptures and tradition.

 

2. “This is really not clear“? Fr. Bryan should have instead written “NO.” If Adi Shankara had ever believed or posited that the Parabrahman was a personal Being, it would be common knowledge.

3. Saguna Brahman is Brahman conceived of as the Creator, Preserver and Destroyer of the Universe corresponding to Isvara. Advaita Vedanta, however, considers Nirguna Brahman as the only Reality. See page 23

 

Notes

1Parabrahman would generally refer to the Nirguna Brahman which is presupposed as the higher Brahman that is not related to creation, in contrast to the Saguna Brahman which is Brahman related to creation.

2There is no small controversy regarding this assertion. It is well know that the great Hindu scholars like Vivekananda and Radhakrishnan held that the Parabrahman is impersonal. Modern scholars with the help of the Purusha sukta (Rg Veda 10.90) argue just the opposite. See Subhash Anand4, Hindu Inspiration for Christian Reflection: Towards a Hindu-Christian Theology (Anand: Gujarat Sahitya Prakash, 2004), pp. 10-14. Here Subhash Anand is taking the Purusha Sukta as central to Vedanta. 
But if the Purusha Sukta is intrinsically connected to creation, then according to Advaita Vedanta it should fall into the category of the saguna Brahman.

3Relation is basically seen as a dependence because it presupposes a relation ad extra on some object or person. If God is taken to be One then any relation posited of him has to be posited ad extra. A relation ad intra would be inconceivable to the mind of Śankara. So Brahman does not depend on the world, rather it is the other way about. It is the world that is dependent on Brahman as the effect depends on the cause. The idea of tādātmya signifies this. See Sara Grant, “Contemporary Relevance of Advaita,” in New Perspectives on Advaita Vedānta: Essays in Commemoration of Professor Richard De Smet, S.J., ed. Bradley J. Malkovsky (Leiden: Brill, 2000), pp. 153-154. This view is contested although not radically by Bede Griffiths. See Albano Fernandes, The Hindu Mystical Experience (New Delhi: Intercultural Publications, 2004), p. 173.

4 For the idea of the unreality of the world in Advaita, see Pierre Johanns, S.J., “A synopsis of, To Christ through the Vedanta,” Light of the East Series, no. 4 (Ranchi: Catholic Press 1930), p. 29 

5According to Upadhyay this higher, lower distinction of Brahman is found in the last section of the last chapter of the Vedanta Sutra, and is the keystone of Vedantic Theism. The Twentieth Century, vol. 1, no. 3 (31st March, 1901), p. 62.

Upadhyay’s articles will be documented under the general title of his magazines. Most, if not all the primary sources on Upadhyay could be found in the Goethals Library of St. Xavier’s College, Calcutta. See also, Julius Lipner & George Gispert-Sauch, The Writings of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, vol. II (Bangalore: The United Theological College, 2002), p. 302.

6See, Timothy C. Tennent, Building Christian on Indian Foundations (Delhi: ISPCK, 2000), pp.125-128. 

4. Subhash Anand is a liberal priest-theologian who promotes the ordination of women as priests.

 

2. The personal God in Christian Scripture and Tradition

2.1 In the Old Testament

The idea of the personal God hits the reader at the very outset of the OT. The anthropomorphic ways of describing God’s behaviour were precisely intended to present a personal God. In the book of Genesis we have God talking to Adam and Eve (Gen 3:8-19), making a covenant with Abraham (Gen 15:17-21), wrestling with Jacob (Gen 32:22-32). The high point of this personal encounter with God is seen in the book of Exodus where God reveals his ‘name’ to Moses as “I am” (Ex 3:13). “Thus you shall say to the Israelites ‘I am has sent me to you.'”(Ex 3:14). Many more references could be given from the OT presenting the anthropomorphic symbolisms used for God, just to show how the living God is personal. 

As Ludwig Köhler says, “Through the anthropomorphisms of the Old Testament God stands before man as the personal and living God, who meets him with will and with works, who directs his will and his words towards men and draws near to men. God is the living God (Jeremiah 10:10).”

This statement of Köhler is important because the anthropomorphisms used for God in the OT are not (as many would think) primitive ways of expressing the Divine experience, but the expression of the encounter with a God who really invades the human situation in a very personal way: He talks, dialogues and relates to human beings. The relationship which today is seen as fundamental in the understanding of person, is seen as belonging to God in his relationship with man as highlighted in the OT.

 

 

 

2.2 In the New Testament

The personal identity of God reaches scandalous proportions for the Jews in the preaching of Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus, by addressing God, the all-powerful creator and liberator, as ABBA was most shocking the Jewish hierarchy. The Jews had conceived of God as Father-Creator, but never as ABBA. “Jesus came across as expressing a unique filial consciousness and as laying claim to a unique filial relationship with the God whom he addressed as ‘Abba’.”8

The Synoptic Gospels are unanimous in presenting Jesus as the “Son of God.”9 They show others recognizing Jesus as the Son of God.

To name a few, the centurion after the death of Jesus (Mk 14:33, 16:16; Mt 27:54); the angel announcing his birth as the Son of God (Luke 1:32-35); the evil spirits tempting him or naming him with the same title (Mt 4:3, 6; Lk 4:3, 9, 41; Mk 3:11; 5:7).
This title given to Jesus was not like the one used in the olden times for Kings (Ps 2:7), Prophets and Israel (Ex 4:22). It was not even a title given to show some kind of adoption or choice by God. It was a title given to Jesus to show his ontological oneness with the Father perceived through his life, actions, death and resurrection. “Those functions (his ‘doing’) depended on his ontological relationship as Son of God (his ‘being’).”10 

The life, death and resurrection of Jesus was the spectrum through which his eternal pre-existence was perceived as an obvious conclusion. This became a valid pre-supposition of Pauline Christology and soteriology as well.11, 12 John, asserting the pre-existence of Jesus as the eternal Logos, sets the stage for the second person in the Godhead. 

The Holy Spirit, which will be given by the Father at the behest of the Son (John 14:15), is the ‘Advocate’, “… the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it neither sees him nor knows him”12 (John 14: 16-17), is received at Pentecost (Acts 2:1-4) and convinces the early Christians of its distinct existence within the Godhead because “the Holy Spirit (was) not a mere impersonal gift, … (but) also a personal giver … the third person of the Trinity.”13, 14
It was then left to the coming generation to make sense of this deposit of revelation of the inner nature of the personal God that appeared to be tri-personal.

 

2.3 Defending the Tri-Personal God

The monopersonal God of the OT reveals himself as the tripersonal God in the NT. Not that there was an evolutionary change in God from one to three. He was always tripersonal, but, it needed the incarnation of the second person (Son of God) for a concrete understanding of the tripersonality of God even in the OT. This was basically seen through the context of the Christ event. It was therefore the Christ event that enlarged the vision of a monopersonal God to a tripersonal God.

The problem that the early Fathers of the Church faced was of how to present the Father, Son and Holy Spirit (revealed in the NT), in God as one yet three. To put in modern terms, how to present the threeness in the oneness of God.

The Greek word prosopon, which was used by Hippolytus to connote the distinctive individuality of one’s social role, 14 was used by Tertullian with its Latin translation of persona, for the three persons (Father, Son, Holy Spirit) in the Godhead. The use of persona, was not in its original sense of ‘individuality’ but its Biblical sense of dialogue and relation.15 

Tertullian finally gave his definition for the Trinity as “una substantia-tres personae,” three persons in one substance. But this definition rather than making matters clear for one’s faith led to more problems and heretical explanations because of the prevailing philosophies. We cannot get into the history of the Trinitarian heresies here. Finally the Church put an end to all the divergent views by its Trinitarian explications at the Council of Constantinople (381).16 In short, God was three distinct persons (Father, Son, Holy Spirit), united in one divine substance. The philosophies of that time which tended to seek logical arguments and consistencies in their conceptions about God could not simply conceive of a God of seeming contradictions, namely of being One in Three or Three in One.

As the Church Fathers fought might and main to present the three distinct persons of the Trinity united in substance, it became clear that ‘relation’ was the only possible category to defend such a distinction. In the bargain person itself came to be understood as relation. This was evident from the way the Greek Fathers presented the persons in the Trinity as a communion, (koinonia), existing in a ‘perichoretic’ way.17 

For Augustine ‘person’ seemed as an answer to those who would ask “three what.”18 In his De Trinitate Augustine in his attempt at trying to explain the threeness and oneness of the tripersonal God, gave many images from creation. But he finds in man the true image of the Trinity (Gen. 1.28) and more particularly in the human soul, which led to the famous psychological analogy (mind – knowledge – love).19
Kasper
5 was right in stating that Augustine’s psychological analogy determined the course of later speculation for Latin Trinitarian theology.20

It was Boethius who defined person as “an individual substance of rational nature.”21 Later it was Aquinas who under the influence of Aristotelian metaphysics22 and scholastic epistemology23 used the psychological analogy to present one of the most comprehensive, convincing and lasting treatises of the Trinity in Latin theology.24 Having thus clarified philosophically the way the Trinitarian dogma could be understood, Aquinas does not present this as a comprehension of the Trinity. Instead he says it is only a way to understand analogically the ineffable Mystery of the Trinity which always remains beyond comprehension.

Among the saints we have many who have had the vision of the Trinity in symbolic ways. St. Ignatius sees the Trinity as three keys of the piano. He also sees himself as placed with the Son. The mystical experiences of the Christian saints also speak of a deep union with God, as, e.g., St Theresa of Avila. Never has any saint denied the Trinity. They did surely uphold that God is one (this could be taken to mean one-without-a-second), but God was always tri-personal. The Trinitarian dogma has been maintained in all the mystical experiences of the Saints who had them. Upadhyay, on the other hand not only stood by the Trinitarian mystery to the very end, but applied the Thomistic presentation of that mystery to the saccidānanda of Śankara, in turn revivifying it with a fresh personality that is three dimensional.

5. Cardinal Walter Kasper was leading the liberal lobby of reform against the conservatives who opposed the proposed fundamental changes (in marriage, divorce, etc.) at the 2014-5 Synod on the Family

 

Notes

7 Ludwig Köhler, Old Testament Theology, http://www.bible-researcher.com/anthropomorphism.html, 06/12/06.

8 Gerald O’ Collins, S.J., Christology (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995), p. 126.

9 Although this title, not shown as explicitly used by Jesus, is implied because it is applied to Jesus.

10 Collins, Christology, p. 126.

11 Ibid., especially p. 128

12 Italics mine to show that Jesus is referring to the Holy Spirit as a person.

13 Walter Kasper, The God of Jesus Christ, trans. Matthew J. O’Connell (New York: Crossroads, 1989), p. 210. Brackets mine.

14See, Edmund J. Dobbin, “Trinity”, in The New Dictionary of Theology, eds. J.A. Komonchak, M. Collins, D.A. Lane (Bangalore: TPI, 2003), p.1054.

15For a detailed exposition of this aspect see, Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, “Concerning the notion of Person in theology,” in Communio, vol. XVII, no. 3 (Fall 1990), pp. 439-447.

16ND 306/1-24, DS 153-176.

17See Gerald O’Collins, S.J., The Tripersonal God (London: Geoffrey Chapman, 1999), p. 132.

18De Trinitate, 5.10. Here Augustine acknowledges the great poverty of the human language to answer the question “three what.” But he feels it better to say something rather than be silent because there was no going back on the conviction that there is plurality in God (which was revealed as Father, Son and Holy Spirit).

19Books IX, X and XI of his “De Trinitate” deal concretely with Augustine’s Psychological image or the Mental image of the Trinity. PL 42, 8.

20 Kasper, The God of Jesus Christ, p. 272.

21Boethius, “DePersona et duabus naturis contra Eutychen et Nestorium”, 3. PL 64, 1343.

22Aristotle through logical arguments reaches the conclusion that the intellectual activity is the life of God, “…for intellectual activity is life, and God is that activity; and the essential activity of God is the life which is best and eternal.” Meta., bk XII, ch. 7, 1072b26. Secondly since all operation tends towards the good, the intellectual operation in God also tends towards the same giving Him the greatest pleasure (Meta., bk XII, ch. 7, 1072b16). Since the greatest good is God Himself then it follows that God has to be thinking about himself which gives Him the greatest pleasure.

23The scholastic (Thomistic) epistemology in short (which is also Aristotelian in origin), is that ‘the knower becomes one with the object that he knows. Thus the knower becomes the known.’ This depends upon the theory that like is known by like, simile simili cognoscitur. (ST Ia. 84, 2 responsio). Here Aquinas quotes Aristotle, De Anima I, 2.

404b17. Aquinas also holds the Aristotelian idea of the intellect which is understood as a writing tablet on which nothing is written. (ST Ia. 84, 3, sed contra). Thus it is always in potency and its knowing anything is always in act in the sense that it comes to know the essence of the object by having the form of the object impressed upon it (which is immaterial). The final act of knowing is the word (verbum mentis) which contains the definition of the object known (which in turn contains the explanation of the essence of the object). For a detailed explanation of what I have said above see Frederick Copleston, A History of Philosophy, vol. II (London: Burns & Oates & Washbourne Ltd., 1950), pp. 388-398. In God the object of His knowledge is He Himself, which gives rise to the Word (which proceeds as subsisting in the same nature unlike in human beings), and in this knowing He gets the greatest pleasure which is signified as love by Aquinas. So the Father is the principle without principle, Son being the Word that is generated (Generation within the Godhead is eternal) from the Father, and the Holy Spirit is the love that flows from the Father and Son. ST Ia, qq. 33-37.

24Refer to ST Ia, qq. 27 -43 for Aquinas’ detailed exposition of the Trinity.

 

The Parabrahman is Tripersonal

The main contention of Upadhyay was that the Parabrahman is personal because he is sat cit ānanda (being, consciousness and bliss). It was only from this premise that he could develop his Trinitarian theology using the Thomistic argument. With this conviction in mind he could not tolerate the translation of ‘nirguna’ as ‘impersonal’.

1. Translation of “Nirguna” as “impersonal”

The problem of the ‘impersonal’ reality of Brahman arises from the translations of the works of Śankara during the time of Upadhyay. It should be noted that the translations into English were done by Christian scholars or western scholars who had come from Christian backgrounds. Since relationship was intrinsic to the idea of a person, it was natural that a Being having no relations should be considered as impersonal. But this does not justify the translation of nirguna as impersonal, because nirguna can very well have been translated into ‘tie-less’ (as Upadhyay would suggest). But the translators never had any intention, like Upadhyay had, of reconciling the Christian God with the Parabrahman. If this was the case they would have been extremely careful in their translations. They simply felt that ‘unrelational’ is against ‘personal’ so therefore should be impersonal. Therefore the absolute Brahman is impersonal. 

It is also interesting to see that the word ‘impersonal’ was not problematic for other scholars except for Upadhyay.
In fact A. Hegglin, S.J., who defines theism, in contrast to Advaita, as “that system of philosophy which teaches the existence of a Personal God, infinitely perfect and independent, creator of the universe out of nothing, the Preserver and Ruler of the world,”25 gives names of some scholars who would go with his line of thinking. He mentions the names of Prof. Monier Williams, R.N. Apte, Rev. Goreh, Murdoch, Rev. Lal Dey, Prof. Frazer, Prof. Weber and Prof. A.E. Gough.26
He quotes Gough, the author of the philosophy of the Upanishads as saying, “There is, according to the Vedanta, but one substance or reality, and this is the supreme spirit, the impersonal self…”27
He also quotes Weber on Vedanta saying, “The notion that creation is but an illusion, and that the transcendental Brahman is alone the Real, but throning in absolute infinitude without any personal existence, is the fundamental doctrine of this system.”28

 

With impersonal being the common denominator used to express the Brahman of Advaita or even Vedanta, it was evident that M. Thibaut an Indologist and Professor at Varanasi and Allahabad, 29 translated the nirguna as impersonal when he translated the dense work of Śankara’s Vedanta Sutras, into English. It is the response, rather the reaction of Upadhyay to this translation that is enlightening and has in fact set the tone for this whole article.

 

2. Upadhyay’s response to the translation of Nirguna into impersonal

Upadhyay vehemently opposed this translation of M. Thibaut. It was evident by the forceful language he uses in this article where he says, “M. Thibaut has, to the great misfortune of the civilized world, seen the Vedanta through coloured glasses… (he) has been subject to a huge misconception… nothing can be more unjust than to translate

“nirgunam” as “impersonal.”30 In the ensuing argument in which Upadhyay tries to validate his point it is interesting to note how he finally presents the nirguna brahman itself as supra-personal “to avoid confusion”, which literally would involve the dynamics of being personal, that in its very definition embodies relatedness, although in a different way. Or, shall we say in an analogical way?

Upadhyay says, “He (Parabrahman) is “nirguna”, lit., tie-less, because “guna” means rope, a tie.”31

To be ‘tie-less would mean to be unrelated and this is exactly what he maintains about the Parabrahman, but later towards the end of the paragraph he says, “To be a person is to be related. A person is self-conscious, free individual… God is self-conscious and free, though unrelated, and can not therefore be styled an impersonal being. To avoid confusion he may be called supra-personal.”32

In this way he could affirm the personhood of God because he prepares the reader a little before by saying that intelligence (cit) and bliss (ānanda) are not attributes of the Being, God (Parabrahman), instead they are part and parcel of his nature. Since “guna” ordinarily means attribute and since we are dealing with the nirguna Brahman, we are talking of God as being, intelligence and bliss (sat, cit, ānanda) as God’s nature, without talking about His attributes. So the God who is being, intelligence and bliss is evidently self-conscious and free, which in turn are the premises for the definition of a person. The Parabrahman is therefore a person.

The Sanskrit language, on the other hand has no proper equivalent for ‘person’.33 So logically Śankara would not have had the concept of a person in human terms when talking positively of God as sat, cit, ānanda or (ananta). But Upadhyay, precisely on the basis of the sat, cit, ānanda affirms the personality of God. This he could do because he carried within him the Thomistic definition of person, namely subsistens distinctum in natura rationali (that which subsists as distinct in a rational nature).34 Since intelligence (cit) implies rational nature it follows that Parabrahman has to be personal.
But having the fear of this being understood in a human way, Upadhyay felt it better to use the word “supra-personal” “to avoid confusion.” What he actually had in mind was that when the term person was applied to God, it had to be applied in an analogical way. In the bargain what Upadhyay does is to present the nirguna Brahman as a person (which would be totally against Śankara’s understanding, but well in keeping with the Christian analogically understanding of God as personal). But as Upadhyay says, if nirguna means unrelated, and “to be a person is to be related,” is he contradicting himself by presenting the nirguna Brahman as a person or (supra-personal)? Not really. This shall be briefly clarified in the next point.

 

The problem of Relation solved:

Moving towards the Tripersonal Parabrahman Nirguna which literally means unrelated, is a perfect application to the highest Brahman in the logic of Advaita philosophy since relation (as we have mentioned before), to an object outside oneself meant dependence and therefore a limitation to absolute existence. Since God is absolute existence he cannot be limited in this way and therefore attributing relation to Parabrahman (transcendentally), is a limitation.
So if ‘person’ means to be related then it cannot be applied to the Parabrahman. One seems to have arrived at an impasse here because the argument is fully valid and Upadhyay was fully aware of its validity. The only way that he could get out of this conundrum was to take recourse to the Trinitarian concept of Christian theology. If God is taken to be one and not Triune, then there is no way out but to accept the logical proposition stated above.

Even Śankara (who was well known for his arguing skills) would have hammered this very point to the utter dismay of his opposition. But using the very principle of Śankara’s sat, cit, ānanda, and combining it with the psychological analogy of Aquinas, one can show God to be personal, related within himself (ad intra), and not necessarily outside himself (ad extra). This is exactly what Upadhyay did. He understood relation in this sense, not as limitation.
If God is sat, cit, ānanda, then it necessarily follows that God is tripersonal, as shown in the Thomistic Trinitarian theology, and therefore related within himself and not without. Relation without is dependence and limitation, not relation within. So if God is conceived as one and not triune then relation has to be understood as implying relation with an object outside (without) therefore a limitation, but if God is conceived as triune (that is oneness in threeness), then relation is evident, but within, avoiding the limitation of a necessary relation without. In this way Upadhyay personalises the Parabrahman, using the very system of Śankara but interpreting it in the light of Thomistic Trinitarian theology.35 

At this point we shall give some quotes from Upadhyay himself to substantiate the point that we have made so far. Upadhyay had given a lecture in the Framji Cowasji Hall in Bombay, the summary of which appeared in the next month’s December issue of Sophia Monthly. Here he is quoted to have said, External relationship indeed implies limitation; but not so internal relationship. The Infinite self-sufficient Being is related within Himself. He is not necessitated to enter into relationship with any objective unit external to Himself. The Subjective Self of God sees and contemplates the Objective self of God and in this single, eternal act are his knowledge and love fully satisfied.36

In the following quote we find Upadhyay asserting that God is a person by rational argument. By reason we can also prove the personality of God. Every cause must be adequate to its effect. There can be no excess in the effect over the cause. If there be any then that excess will have no cause, which contradicts the first principle: every effect must have a cause.

The First Cause, then, is adequate to its effect – the universe. Therefore, there can be nothing in the universe which is not contained in the First Cause in a pre-eminent way.

 

 

We find there are beings endowed with intelligence and will; therefore the First Cause must contain intelligence and will pre-eminently. Therefore God is a person, the definition of person being an individual having intelligence and will. We are aware that this proof is beset with many difficulties. But it can be shown that those difficulties cannot upset our simple and logical proof of the personality of God.37

Finally we give a quote from the same summary mentioned above, which is directly connected to the Trinity and the Personal God. “The Vedantist went further and proclaimed that this Infinite unity, was no cold intellectual abstraction, but a Personal Being who knows all, who watches over us with a Father’s eye – a Being who is the plenitude of being; consciousness, pure and luminous, and bliss supreme: sat, chit, anand.”38

From the above, we see that Upadhyay explicitly states that God is a person, because of intelligence and will (cit and ānanda). He therefore is indirectly saying that the Parabrahman (sat, cit, ānanda) is actually personal. The problem of relations is solved by falling back on the same concept of the sat, cit, ānanda, but this time giving it a threefold

interpretation within the context of the tri-personal God of Christianity. 

Therefore sat, cit, ānanda is the Father, Son, Holy Spirit. We shall deal very briefly with this assertion of Upadhyay through his Canticle to the Trinity.

4. Canticle to the Holy Trinity (Vande Saccidānandam) 39: Tripersonalising the Parabrahman In his wonderful canticle to the Holy Trinity, Upadhyay presents the Parabrahman in a tripersonal way. He says, “the canticle sings of the Father-God (Parabrahman), the Logos-God (Śabda-Brahman) and the Spirit-God (Śvasita-Brahman), One in Three, Three in One.”40 

Although Upadhyay is not giving theological explanation in this hymn, we shall insert his theological pre-suppositions wherever necessary, for a better understanding of his ideas.

In the last line of the first stanza Upadhyay refers to God as trisańga (thrice related) which is actually referring to the three-fold subsistent relation, the three Persons in God, which represents the inexpressible inter-subjectivity, a community.41

The first person, the Father, the Parabrahman, the Sat is dealt with in the second stanza. He is called the Supreme Lord, the creator. His creation is considered intelligent (īksana), and therefore a personal act, not an impersonal evolution.42 

But this act of creation is outward and unnecessary (as Upadhyay would always affirm). But there is an act which is necessarily within Being (Sat) itself because for the “Parabrahman … to be is to know.”43 

So therefore knowing is the first act within oneself, which results in selfknowing. This act leads to a distinction within Being as the knowing self and the known self, which then necessarily involves a self-related cit.44

The third stanza, which is addressed to the Son, the cit, has amidst some titles given to the Son, namely, “Infinite” and the “Word” (om), the title of the Purusha (meaning Person), given to the Son, which goes far beyond the Samkhya terminology of an intelligent monad because He is prasūta, which is begotten (in eternity).45 

Here again the explanation of Cit in the Parabrahman which leads to a second self in the act of knowing Himself, is taken for granted. So Cit, which technically means, ‘intelligence,’ is the ground of self-knowledge where the one ‘I’ becomes a second ‘I’ by virtue of intelligence. Upadhyay beautifully puts it, “Parabrahman, the supreme Being, is essentially Cit…. He reproduces his self as Sabdabrahman (Logos) by īkshana (beholding).”46 

This beholding of the Parabrahman is understood by Upadhyay in a very Thomistic way (see ft.nt. 24), as the self-comprehension of the Parabrahman. He can therefore very categorically state in his Sophia Monthly about the Parabrahman saying, His eternal self-comprehension or word is to be conceived as identical with the divine nature and still as distinct from the Supreme Being in as far as He, by comprehending Himself generates His word. God, knowing Himself by producing or generating His own image and word, is called Father; and God as known by Himself by this inward generation of the word is called the Word or the Son.47

The fourth stanza, Upadhyay dedicates, to the Holy Spirit, who is Ānanda or bliss. By the very way he begins the stanza it becomes clear that he is thinking of Ānanda as not just an emotion or state of rest in the Godhead but as a ‘someone’ (a ‘One’), who in this context is presupposed as a person. He says, “One who proceeds from the union of Sat and Cit, the blessed (breath), intense bliss.”48 Although here, as in the previous two, there is no argument to affirm the personhood of bliss (Holy Spirit), but it has already been solved in Upadhyay’s previous argument where he tries to assert a personal distinction within God yet maintaining God’s unity by supporting it with the understanding of sattva, rajas and tamas as three distinct elements which are found unitedly in prakriti.49

For Upadhyay it was very clear that the Trinity – saccidānanda exhibited “the very nature of God as one essence possessed undividedly by Three Persons.”50 

His understanding of person was also in keeping with the contemporary Christian theology.

He says, “The term ‘person’… denotes a rational individuum, a being endowed with reason and free will.”51

Finally to sum up we shall quote

Upadhyay himself

The knowing Self is the Father, the known Self or the Self begotten by His knowledge is the Son; and the Holy Ghost is the spirit of reciprocal love proceeding from the Father and the Son. It is a necessity, Christian revelation teaches us, for the subsistence of the Godhead to be related within the term of Its essence without being divided. 
Thus lives the Supreme Being in the beatitude of triple colloquy, from eternity to eternity, selfsatisfied, self-sufficient, without any need of external communication or response from without.52

 

Notes

25 A. Hegglin, S.J., “Vedantism and Maya”, in Varia: Miscellaneous articles by or on Upadhyaya Brahmabandhab, p.184 (Italics mine).

26Ibid., p. 212.

27Ibid. (Italics mine).

28Ibid. (Italics mine).

29In Lipner & Gispert-Sauch, Writings of Bramabandhab Upadhyay, vol. II, p. 283, ft.nt., 38.

 

 

30The Twentieth Century, vol. 1, no. 2 (28th Feb., 1901), pp. 36-7. Lipner & Gispert-Sauch, Writings of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, vol. II, pp. 293-4.

31The Twentieth Century, vol. 1, no. 2 (28th Feb., 1901), p. 37. Lipner & Gispert-Sauch, Writings of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, vol. II, p. 295.

32Ibid.

33R.V. De Smet, “Ancient Religious Speculation”, in Religious Hinduism (Allahabad: St. Paul Publications, 1964), p.46.

34See Karl Rahner, The Trinity, trans. Joseph Donceel (London: Burns & Oates), p. 104, ft.nt., 25.

35Refer to ft.nt., 24, for any clarification on Thomistic Trinitarian theology and its epistemological presuppositions.

36Sophia Monthly, vol. 4, no. 12 (December, 1897), p. 3.

37Sophia Monthly (September 1897), in Lipner & Gispert-Sauch, Writings of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, vol. 1 (Bangalore: The United Theological College, 1991), pp. 124-5.

38Sophia Monthly, vol. 4, no. 12 (December, 1897), pp. 1-2.

39Henceforth we shall use saccidānandam wherever necessary for sat, cit, ānanda. This word is normally used in adoration to God (‘vande’ would connote the similar meaning), and “is a compound of three traditional philosophical religious terms, which in their simple form are sat (existent, being), cit (consciousness, intelligence) and ānanda (bliss, felicity).” In G. Gispert-Sauch, S.J., “The Sanskrit Hymns of Brahmabandhav Upadhyay,” Religion and Society, 19/ 4 (1972), p. 66.

40Sophia Monthly (Oct. 1898), in Lipner & Gispert-Sauch, Writings of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, vol.1, p. 126.

41See Gispert-Sauch, “The Sanskrit Hymns of Brahmabandhav Upadhyay,” p. 70. We shall not be entering into the intricate usage of Sanskritic literature and aspects of Hindu religious culture and worship used in this hymn. For this, refer the article of Gispert-Sauch stated above.

42Ibid., p. 71.

43Sophia Monthly, vol. 6, no. 3 (March 1899), p. 238; Lipner & Gispert-Sauch, Writings of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, vol. 1, p. 128.

44For a brief explanation of this see, Tennent, Building Christianity on Indian Foundations, pp. 233-234.

45Gispert-Sauch, “The Sanskrit Hymns of Brahmabandhav Upadhyay,” p. 72.

45 Sophia Monthly, vol. 6, no. 3 (March 1899), p. 238; Lipner & Gispert-Sauch, Writings of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, vol. 1, p. 128. Īkshana is a technical term used in Vedanta to show how creation takes place by the

beholding of Parabrahman. Creation is therefore an intelligent and a personal act. See Gispert-Sauch, “The Sanskrit Hymns of Brahmabandhav Upadhyay, p. 71.

45 Sophia Monthly, vol. 2, no. 4 (April, 1895), p. 11, in Tennent, Building Christianity on Indian Foundations, p. 225.

45 Sophia Monthly (Oct. 1898), in Lipner & Gispert-Sauch, Writings of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, vol.1, p. 127.

46Gispert-Sauch, “The Sanskrit Hymns of Brahmabandhav Upadhyay,” p. 72.

47Sophia Monthly, vol. 6, no. 3 (March 1899), p. 238; Lipner & Gispert-Sauch, Writings of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, vol. 1, p. 128. Īkshana is a technical term used in Vedanta to show how creation takes place by the beholding of Parabrahman. Creation is therefore an intelligent and a personal act. See Gispert-Sauch, “The Sanskrit Hymns of Brahmabandhav Upadhyay, p. 71.

48Sophia Monthly, vol. 2, no. 4 (April, 1895), p. 11, in Tennent, Building Christianity on Indian Foundations, p. 225.

49Sophia Monthly (Oct. 1898), in Lipner & Gispert-Sauch, Writings of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, vol.1, p. 127.

50Sophia Monthly, vol. 4, no. 2 (Feb., 1897), p. 8.

51Ibid., p. 9.

52Ibid., p. 8.

 

Conclusion

In short what we have said above is that Upadhyay, in connecting the saccidānanda of Śankara, to the Triune God of Christianity, is offering the Advaitin, a tripersonal Parabrahman. Saccidānanda is not a Trinitarian concept in Advaita. What Upadhyay does is to transforms that term by giving it a tri-prersonal (sic) hermeneutics from the Christian perspective and transforms it from within. Something similar happened with the terms

like ‘Logos’ and ‘persona’, in the history of the first three centuries, when they were pulled out from their contexts and placed within the transfomative (sic) experience of the Christ event.

 

THE SACCIDĀNANDA IS THE TRIPERSONAL GOD: FURTHER REFLECTIONS

From the above it becomes very clear that Upadhyay is re-visioning the monistic understanding of the Parabrahman through the Trinitarian hermeneutics of Thomas Aquinas. This re-visioning does not destroy the Advaitic concept of the Parabrahman, because Trinity in itself contains unity, in the sense the Triune God is One God and three persons. So the Trinty (sic) gives Advaita an abundance, it makes it three-dimensional, from one it makes it three, without loosing (sic) the one. Upadhyay is not doing this consciously.

He was basically interested in presenting Christianity in Hindu terms especially in Advaitic terms. In the bargain those very Advaitic terms attain a Christian flavour.

The proposals that follow are some reflections that spring up in the whole context of what we have said above.

 

1. Saccidānanda re-signified

The term saccidānanda which contains in its essence the teachings of the Upanishads (although appearing late in the Upanishads), is central also to Advaita. It is like an ādeśa, which is a compact presentation of a truth.53  

 

 

It enjoys the status of the spiritual formulas like om, neti neti (cf. Bķ.-Ā. Up. 2.3.6), tattvamasi, aham brahmāsmi, tadvanam etc.54 So when this formula is uttered in the Advaitc (sic)
system it is pregnant with meaning. It carries within it the Advaitic experience. At the same time it is a positive statement made about the Parabrahman namely that the Parabrahman is being, consciousness and bliss. This statement is philosophically defended by later commentaries of which the Pancadaśi, is famous55 and was to be fully translated by Upadhyay who could not complete it due to his untimely death. Continuing this philosophical trend, Upadhyay, in his articles and magazines, defends the personality as well as the tri-personality of the Parabrahman through this very formula, as we have seen before. 

It is by doing this that he re-signifies the formula saccidānanda. In fact he places himself in the very tradition of the earliest trends of Christian inculturation where the words Logos and Persona were appropriated in the Christian system due to which they received a meaning that did not destroy their original meaning instead, added to them dimensions that were not perceived before, but became perceptible precisely because they were in some way seen through the Christian eye. The original meaning of the words were not destroyed rather enhanced. Talking about the word Persona, it was a translation from the Greek prosopon by Tertullian who finally defined the Trinity as “una substantia-tres personae” (as stated above). 

This appropriation re-signifies the word ‘Persona’ to the extent that from its original meaning of ‘individuality’ it attains the Christian meaning of dialogue and relation.56 It was the God that we encountered in Scripture and in the person of Jesus Christ that styled our way of understanding person.

 

Ratzinger says:

… the concept of person arose from two questions that have from the very beginning urged themselves upon Christian thought as central: namely, the question “What is God?” (i.e., the God whom we encounter in Scripture); and, “who is Christ?” In order to answer these fundamental questions that arose as soon as faith began to reflect, Christian thought made use of the philosophically insignificant or entirely unused concept “prosopon” = “persona”. It thereby gave to this word a new meaning and opened up a new dimension of human thought.57

What Upadhyay did was the same thing. He gave the saccidānanda a new dimension by presenting it as three dimensional through his Christian reading of the same.

It is through this reading that the tri-personal aspect of the saccidānanda has been excavated so to speak and brought to the fore, that renders it more brilliant and still more mysterious.

 

Notes

53See Gispert-Sauch, “The Sanskrit Hymns of Brahmabandhab Upadhyay”, p. 66.

54 Ibid.

55See Śrimad Vidyāranya Swāmi, The Panchadasi, translated into English by a humble devotee of Śri Gopala Krishna (Bombay: Tatya-Vivechaka Press, 1912).

56For a detailed exposition of this aspect see, Ratzinger, “Concerning the notion of Person in theology,” pp. 439-47.

57 Ibid., p. 439.

 

2. Maintaining the mystery of the Parabrahman
In the Advaita system, if saccidānanda is proclaimed as the nature of the one supreme God and if it is taken to be the last insight that one could have about the nature of God then it remains very much at the philosophical level because that insight was logically reached by Aristotle as well. In his Metaphysics this is precisely his search and finally he arrives at a Being, whose essence is to exist intellectually and in happiness.58 

So if saccidānanda is the last word on the inner nature of God then the Advaitin with Aristotle can jump up victoriously and say that finally I have discovered it: God is sat, cit, ānanda (being, intelligence, bliss). It would mean that I have understood this God and there is nothing more left to know about Him. He has been reflected upon by acute selfawareness with the resultant being that his nature is sat, cit, ānanda. 

If Aristotle would have been present today just to here that his conclusion, that Being is intelligent and happy within Himself or (Itself), which he reached through a scientific enquiry (Metaphysics) into the Supreme Being is the same conclusion of the spiritual enquiry of the Advaita system, then he would surely be deluded into thinking that the ineffableness of God does not exist. God can be understood and there is nothing else to wonder about Him. But then on the other side it is the neti, neti of Advaita that really challenges this very assertion of Advaita. 

It is in neti neti that the seeker finally says “I don’t know,” rather, “I know but I cannot express it.” It is here that the mystery is maintained just to allow another mystery to sink in which is expressed in words but still remains a mystery and that is the Trinity. To say that God is Father, Son and Holy Spirit, three persons, one in substance but distinct in relations, is not explaining away the mystery because it still remains a great puzzle as to how can three persons be all one and at the same time different. How can Monotheism allow tri-personality? Doesn’t Trinity amount to Tritheism?

More than clarity, this created and still creates confusion. The proud philosopher seeking clarity in divine things, did not want to live with this confusion. The temptation of clearly understanding God in human categories was always at work. This is exactly what the early Church fought against right from the inception of its Trinitarian assertion.

So rather than explaining away the mystery of God it entered deeper into it, recognising that it has still not captured it and never will. This Trinitarian affirmation that maintains the mystery finally bows down to the ineffableness of God. It is to this Trinitarian mystery that the philosophy of Aristotle was put to use as an ancilla theologiae (handmaid of theology) and it is to this Trinitarian mystery that the philosophy of Advaita is put to use through its saccidānanda formula maintaining fully the mystery of the Parabrahman in its initial and humble whisper of “neti neti.”

 

 

 

3. The Impersonal God is dead

If for Nietzsche God was dead then for Upadhyay the impersonal God is dead. As we said before, Hindu scholars of Advaita have interpreted the Parabrahman as the impersonal God the worship of whom or which, is considered as the highest form of worship.59 

The question that arises is that when they mentioned the ‘impersonal’ Brahman, did they mean that He was not a ‘Subject’? 

Is the nirguna Brahman a kind of object or shall we say ‘subjectless Being’? 

They surely could not have called him an object because if I am a subject and if I am Brahman then Brahman has to be a subject. 

Secondly if He is a subjectless Being then it is a contradiction because Being cannot be without consciousness because to lack consciousness means deficiency in Being.60 

This is precisely why Upadhyay would fight for a personal Parabrahman. But the point that we are trying to make is that, the impersonalists have no option but to maintain a Parabrahman that is a Subject therefore self-conscious and therefore a person.

Parabrahman is therefore personal right from the start. Otherwise the impersonalist Advaitins would be preaching a New-Age, Theosophist kind of God which is a Divine principle, a kind of a divine immanent energy that is etheral, a life-giving force that has to be harnessed and to which all beings have to be attuned to. Once this attuning reaches perfection there is moksha, liberation, Nirvana, awakening and enlightenment.

Great sages, spiritual leaders, swamis and gurus are attuned to this principle or become one with this principle feeling one with the Divine and so are able to utter the Mahavakya for themselves; Aham Brahmasmi. (I am Brahman). This New Age kind of God concept is rather diffuse.61 

The danger of such impersonal theology finally lands up in a no God’s land. Once again we could blame the translators for translating nirguna as impersonal which was subsequently used by Hindu Scholars. Probably or rather certainly Śankara may have really meant a personal being whose deep personal experience led him to forget himself in a way that St Paul says, “its no longer I that live but Christ that lives in me” (Gal 2:20). 

He gave expression to this experience in an Advaitic, non-dualistic way, which seemed to unfortunately portray a God that was impersonal. It was Upadhyay who way back in the 19th century held that the very Parabrahman or nirguna Brahman that Sankara preached was personal thanks to his Thomistic formation. It is only at the personal level that the neti neti of the Upanishads (Advaitic mystics), and the nada nada of the Spanish Christian mystics meet. 

Even Aquinas after having the Divine vision towards the end of his life, never abrogated all that he wrote on the Trinity or what he wrote in the Summa Theologica. He only compared it to a straw which only goes to say that the Christian mysteries are truths, but ineffable, and beyond comprehension. 

The Triune God is therefore not negated through that experience of Aquinas, rather it is upheld with a greater and mysterious profundity. God’s personality is much much greater than we can imagine, “Supra-personal,” to repeat what Upadhyay said. We can only talk about that personality analogically through our personality. It is only because God is personal rather tri-personal that we are Persons but in a much human way.

 

4. The problem of the concept of person and understanding it in the light of God’s tri-personality

The concept of person, with its rationalistic definition, after Descartes, attained a kind of individualism which practically destroyed its communitarian dimension. Today many theologians frown on the usage of persons for the Trinity in God especially after the critique of Rahner. But Rahner himself is not against the use of the concept of person.

He is rather cautioning against a prevalent understanding of person that is harmful to the understanding of person in God, which cannot be understood individualistically because then that would destroy the unity and lead to a tri-theism.62 So what is required is a better understanding of the concept of person namely as “distinct manners of subsisting.”63

Even if one thinks of abandoning the word ‘person’ and using “three distinct manners of subsisting” it does not help prayer and worship. O’Collins says, “Personal language for God makes our prayer and deep relationship to God possible.

How could one adore and glorify Rahner’s “three distinct manners of subsisting?”64

Rahner himself declares that “there is really no better word, which can be understood by all and would give rise to fewer misunderstandings.”65

So the concept of person remains and once again referring to what Cardinal Ratzinger said, that it was precisely because of the usage of ‘person’ in the Trinity, that its understanding was modified to the benefit of humanity. In the same vein, person in the Trinity cannot be understood without relations. Even Aquinas had placed his discourse on relations before dealing with the persons in the Trinity.66 

The persons in the Trinity are Father, Son and Holy Spirit, precisely because they are related to each other. Now if Ātman is Brahman or if we are in the image and likeness of God (Gen 1:26), then we too are intrinsically relational beings yet distinct. It is by our understanding of persons in the Trinity, that our personhood has to be understood and not vice versa. 

Our personhood cannot be understood without relations imbued with self-giving love. In fact it is the self-giving (kenosis) that is crucial to understand the relations as well as the oneness of the persons in the Trinity. It is this understanding that actually breaks down the very barriers of caste and Dalit oppression because its existence would be an insult to the tri-personal Parabrahman itself. On the other hand it would be that Parabrahman who would become the model of our communion and togetherness helping us to live like members of one family, a real Vasudaivakutumbakam. 

 

O’Collins beautifully puts it:

The Trinity’s koinonia or absolutely blissful communion of love presents itself as the ultimate ground and goal of all other such relations-in-communion. In a world where sharing and community have often tragically broken down, the perichoretic existence of the tri-personal God invites us to live in communion with each other and with our God.

 

 

Because the divine life is one of total self-giving and unconditional sharing, human beings, because they are made in the divine image and likeness (Genesis 1:26), are invited to exist in a communion and loving solidarity with each other and with the divine persons.67

 

5. Love or Bliss?

Finally the question that arises is, if self-giving love is crucial to the understanding of the inner nature of the Triune Godhead, then would it mean discarding the term ‘ānanda’ (bliss), which is again crucial in the saccidānanda experience of Advaita? Certainly not.

In fact the article of (Fr.) Gispert-Sauch (see page 8), “Ānanda, Hēdonē and the Holy Spirit,” argues precisely against this point.68 He leads the reader towards understanding that bliss is basically the non-dualistic unity of the Father and the Son. This bliss (ānanda) is precisely the Spirit. So rather than understanding the Spirit as love proceeding from the knowledge of the Father and the Son, it could be understood as a state of rest in the blissful union of the Father and the Son.69 He quotes Abhishiktananda
(see page 10) extensively for this Advaitic way of understanding the Spirit in the Godhead.

This is true of Love also. Love is basically unifying rather than dividing. Balthasar, as quoted by Gispert-Sauch is saying the same thing, that the Spirit as love expresses and seals the unity between the Father and the Son.70 So the question of love or bliss does not arise. We have to talk of love and bliss. Both the words can carry positive and negative connotations based upon contexts. This then is important even when seeing how Abhishiktananda or Gispert-Sauch have understood Ānanda wonderfully as bliss of union between the Father and Son precisely because they understood it in the context of the Trinity. 

In Advaita union cannot exist because there is only one reality or to put it more appropriately reality is non-dual. So it is not ‘I and Brahman are one’ but ‘I am Brahman.’ So bliss in Advaita if applied to the social context could be understood as individualistic or in isolation to the detriment of social communion. It is only in the context of the Trinity that bliss gains a unitive perspective. So both love and bliss go hand in hand precisely in the Trinity or saccidānanda, where love unites to rest in bliss. Applying this to the social context would mean self-giving love in blissful communion. It would mean in our very self-giving love there is bliss and because there is bliss there is self-giving love. It is like the self-giving love of the cross is intrinsically connected to the bliss of the resurrection. We cannot separate one from the two.

 

Conclusion

The basic proposition of this article has been that Upadhyay, by placing the saccidānanda, that signifies the Parabrahman, in the context of the tri-personal God and applying the Trinitarian theology of Aquinas to it, has (according to us), presented a tripersonal Parabrahman to Advaita. This may not be acceptable to the Advaitin. It may seem as an invalid superimposition of foreign, Christian concepts and belief systems over the pure and simple experience of Advaita. 

He or she may find the sacred saccidānanda profaned by the Trinitarian dogma. But the Indian Christian through his deep encounter with the Triune God in Jesus Christ cannot but see the saccidānanda, glow with a three dimensional personality of the Father, Son and the Holy Spirit. It is this perspective that makes the Parabrahman come alive, whom we can worship and adore together with Upadhyay singing “Vande Saccidānandam”.

 

Notes

58Refer to ft.nt., 23.

59″Radhakrishnan maintains that understanding God as personal does not fully satisfy our religious needs. Therefore the worship of the Absolute is higher that (sic) that of a personal God.” In Anand, Hindu Inspiration for Christian Reflection, p. 11. Vivekananda is quoted to have said, “The highest ideal in our scriptures is the impersonal and would to God everyone of us here were high enough to realise that impersonal ideal.” In Ibid., pp. 10-1.

60This is a basic Thomistic argument but one finds it also among some Christian Hindu-scholars like, Bede Griffiths, Vedanta and Christian Faith (Los Angeles: The Dawn Horse Press, 1973), p. 20.
61Jesus Christ the Bearer of the Water of Life: A Christian Reflection on the “New Age”, a provisional report by the Pontifical Councils for Culture and Interreligious Dialogue (Mumbai: Pauline Publications, 2003), p. 64. 

See Rahner, The Trinity, pp. 103-15.

62Ibid., p. 114.

63Collins, The Tripersonal God, pp. 175-6.

64Collins, The Tripersonal God, pp. 175-6.

65In Ibid., ch. 10, end note, 2, p. 222.

66ST Ia. qq. 28-29.

67O’Collins, The Tripersonal God, pp. 179-80.

68In Indica, 16 (1979), pp. 83-102.

69Ibid., pp. 94-7

70 Ibid., p. 96.

 

MY COMMENTS

After the first few pages, I decided to drop my commentary on Fr. Bryan Lobo’s thesis (although he is a high-ranked theologian, keep in mind that the above is only a thesis [it is “theologizing”] and not the opinion of the Church). But I would like to now include my own conclusions on this sat-cit-ananda-is-the-Trinity thing.

 

 

 

 

1. The Swami from Oxford – Fr. Bede Griffiths Wants To Integrate Catholicism and Hinduism

Say Robert Fastoggi Ph. D., associate professor of religious studies at St. Edwards University, Austin, Texas,
and
Jose Pereira, a native of Bombay and professor of theology at Fordham, the translator and editor of ‘Hindu Theology: A Reader‘ (Doubleday), Crisis, March 1991, Issues – heresies,

http://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?id=3427:

The dubious quality of Griffiths’ attempt at a Hindu-Christian integration is also revealed in his attempt to explain
the Trinity
in Hindu terms. In his book The Marriage of East and West Griffiths equates the Trinity with the Hindu triad of Being-Consciousness-Bliss
(sat-chit-ananda). As he writes: “we could then speak of God as Saccidananda, and see in the Father, sat . . . we could speak of the Son as the cit . . . we could speak of the Spirit as the ananda.”

While there might be some apparent similarities between the Christian Logos and Hindu Consciousness and between the Christian Spirit (who is Love) and Hindu bliss,
the differences between Saccidananda and the Trinity
are so pronounced as to discount any attempt to equate them
.

For Hinduism, the triad of Being-Consciousness-Bliss refers to nothing other than three aspects of the same reality, which are distinguished only in concept but not in reality. There is no question of any of them originating from either or both of the others as in the Christian Trinity. These Hindu qualities are better identified with scholasticism’s three transcendental attributes of being– unity, truth and goodness–to which they largely correspond.

If Griffiths persists in equating the Trinity with the Hindu Saccidananda, then he is either distorting the meaning of the Hindu triad, or he is promoting a view of the Trinity which is unacceptable in Christian orthodoxy.

Griffiths is also guilty of theological distortion in his attempt to identify God the Father with the Hindu concept of nirguna brahman, the Qualitiless Absolute, and God the Son with saguna brahman, the Qualitated Absolute. He describes the Father as the “infinite abyss of being beyond word and thought” and the Son as the “Self-manifestation of the unmanifest God.” However, from the Hindu viewpoint, the Qualitated Absolute is an inferior aspect of the deity, an illusory deformation of it projected by an ontological ignorance. If Griffiths is serious about his equation, he has made the Son less than the Father in a way destructive of Christian orthodoxy.See page 14, Fr. Bryan Lobo

 

SACCIDANANDA
literally is ‘Pure Being – Pure Consciousness (Awareness/ Knowledge) – Pure Bliss’ or
SAT-CIT-ANANDA. Or, the Absolute Joy that proceeds from the Absolute Self-Realization of Absolute Being.

This concept is equated with the Christian understanding of the
three Persons of
the Holy Trinity, with
SAT
being the Father,
ANANDA
the Holy Spirit, and
CIT
the eternal Logos that proceeds from them. At least three Indian Catholic Ashrams have this name, “a Hindu term for the godhead used as a symbol of the three persons of the Christian Trinity,” as one ashram brochure explains.

The ‘trimurti’ according to Hindu tradition represents the three aspects of the Godhead as Creator (Brahma), Destroyer (Shiva) and Preserver (Vishnu) of the universe. This has been one of the “inculturations” of the Indian Church.

 

2. Seminary as gurukul: church quietly going ‘swadeshi’ in BJP’s bastions

http://www.indianexpress.com/news/seminary-as-gurukul-church-quietly-going–swadeshi–in-bjp-s-bastions/231404/

By Milind Ghatwai, Bhopal, October 23, 2007 EXTRACT

Fr Rajesh of Satchitanand Gurukul [seminary] says, “The Indian idea of
Sat-chit-anand*
(truth, consciousness, bliss) and the Christian concept of the trinity (the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit)
gel in a way. The philosophies of all religions converge at some point. We have also realised that when we adopt Indian names it helps us gain acceptance among locals.”

At the seminary, yoga and meditation are very much part of the curriculum. So it is in many churches.

 

The statement of Fr. Rajesh and all the Indian theologians and bishops who propound the Hindu idea of sat-chit-ananda as being identical to the Christian concept of the Holy Trinity is a blatant falsehood.

Sat-chit-ananda is used by Catholic Hinduisers variously as Saccidananda, Satchidananda, Sachidananda etc. I visited the Saccidananda Ashram, also called Shantivanam, at Thaneerpalli, Kulithalai in Tamil Nadu for seven days in
December 2004, and that resulted in my October 2005 report on the heretical, New Age
CATHOLIC ASHRAMS Movement http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_ASHRAMS.doc.

According to ashram literature,
they christened the ashram

SACCIDANANDA for the Christian Trinty,

In naming the ashram as such: “a Hindu term for the godhead used as a symbol of the three persons of the Christian Trinity,” ashram literature explains that “they intended anticipating [!] the Second Vatican Council and the All-India Seminar (Bangalore, 1969), to show that they sought to identify themselves with the Hindu ‘search for God’… and to relate this quest to their own experience of God in Christ in the mystery of the Holy Trinity.”

Brahmin convert to Catholicism
Brahmabandhab Upadhyay [1861-1907], regarded as a pioneer of the ashram and inculturation movement, was the first to propose that “the Christian doctrine of God as
Trinity
is exactly the same as the Vedantic conception of Brahman as
Sat-Chit-Ananda
” as explained by Fr. Xavier Jeyaraj SJ in ed. (RSCJ Sr.) Vandana Mataji’s occult work Shabda Shakti Sangam, page 294.

 

 

 

3. In the CATHOLIC ASHRAMS report, I wrote about Saccidananda Ashram, quoting ashram literature:

The church building is called the temple or mandir. Ashram literature continues: “The church is built in the style of a South Indian [Shaivite] temple. At the entrance is a ‘gopuram ‘ or gateway on which is shown an image of the Holy Trinity in the form of a ‘trimurti‘, a three-headed figure, which according to Hindu tradition represents the three aspects of the Godhead as Creator, Destroyer and Preserver of the universe. This is taken as the symbol of the three Persons in one God of the Christian Trinity. The figure is shown as emerging from a cross, to show that the mystery of the Trinity is revealed to us through the cross of Christ.

 



 

The de facto guru of the ashram, Bro. Martin Sahajananda, commented thus on the Trinity at one of his “satsanghs”: “The language used is old and dogmatic, and does not appeal to us or have any meaning for us today.

One of the contributors to Shantivanam’s golden jubilee commemorative Saccidanandaya Namah
Francoise Jacquin
wrote that, while still in France, the “only thing”
Fr Jules Monchanin, one of the ashram’s co-founders, wanted was to contemplate the mystery of Sat-Cit-Ananda
“in a Hindu ashram.”

But Fr. Henri Le Saux (see page 10) was not to be left out. Monchanin said of him,Fr. Le Saux has returned from a stay of two months at Arunachala, the sacred place of Hinduism, a triangular mountain which according to myth is
the tejolinga (fire lingam of Siva)
where Ramana Maharshi lives, and from where he has brought back an essay which moved me… I believe that no one has yet gone as far in the spiritual understanding of Hinduism, an understanding which requires a rethinking of the Holy Trinity and of Creation.”
(Letter to Edouard Duperray, 30/12/1953)

Fr. Thomas Matus OSB confirms this, From the beginning, Fr. Monchanin had insisted (against Abhishiktananda’s taste for Gregorian chant) on the priority of meditative practice with respect to liturgical solemnity. The letters exchanged between the two priests from 1948-1952 are missing and would have been revelatory. The first letter in 1947 written by Monchanin to Le Saux in France listed the problems posed by meeting Christian thought- the Trinity, the Mystical Body, the salvation of non-Christians, Creation, etc. with that of Hinduism.

(Spanish theologian Raimundo) Panikkar is the favourite of all shades of liberation theologians. He calls for a ‘universal Christology’ in inter-religious dialogue which makes room not only for different theologies but different religions as well. He makes clear that his ‘Christ’ is not to be identified exclusively with Jesus of Nazareth [The Trinity, page 53]. Jesus is simply one of the names for the cosmotheandric principle.

In An Indian Benedictine Ashram, chapter 6, A Life of Prayer, “The holy syllable AUM should be the object of constant meditation, which should not be considered as the exclusive ownership of the Hindus.”

Making an analogy with the
Hindu trinity of Sat-Cit-Ananda, Le Saux
says, “And just as
AUM is one sound out of three elements (A, U, M), so also the mystery of the one identical essence in three ‘hypostases’ may be expressed by that pregnant sacred utterance.”

Further on in the same report on the CATHOLIC ASHRAMS, concerning the
Trinity and Sat-Cit-Ananda, and quoting from Jules Monchanin: Pioneer in Christian-Hindu Dialogue, ISPCK, 1993
, I wrote,

Sten Rodhe on pages 67-68 of Jules Monchanin: Pioneer in Christian-Hindu Dialogue, ISPCK, 1993, quotes Bede (Griffiths OSB) ‘on the problem of the relation between Christian Trinitarian faith and Hindu advaita, which was at the centre of Monchanin’s thinking’ and comments, Griffiths does not mention here that towards the end of his life Monchanin more and more found Hindu advaita and Christian Trinitarian faith, which according to Griffiths are complementary, separated by an abyss.

From the above we see that after his life-long search at the well-springs of advaitic Hinduism, Monchanin found it, along with its two flagships yoga and the Sat-Cit-Ananda principle, irreconcilable with Biblical Christianity, in fact separated from it by an “abyss” in the words of two different biographers. Yet … the Ashram Movement’s protagonists (in the Indian Church) have doggedly continued to tread the advaitic path towards that abyss.

 

The “Catholic” Anjali Ashram is situated about four kilometers from Mysore City founded in 1979 by Fr. D.S. Amalorpavadass, the brother of Cardinal Lourduswamy, the architect of the squatting Indian rite Mass, has the Sat-cit-ananda temple (as they call it), the temple of ‘being-knowledge-bliss’.

 

4.“Asato ma sat gamaya” and “OM, Shanti, Shanti” chanted at the beginning of Holy Qurbana at Delhi Syro-Malabar Convention

http://thenazrani.org/news1.htm

“Asato ma sat gamaya” and “OM Shanti, Shanti” were chanted at the beginning of Holy Qurbana at Delhi Syro-Malabar Convention on 16th November, 2008 against the instructions of the Holy See.  Who cares for the Holy See or the Holy Synod of Bishops of the Syro-Malabar Church! 

In this connection, we reproduce below the relevant portion of an article written by Bishop Mar Abraham Mattam (cfr. The Nazrani, vol. 15, No.5).

St Thomas introduced the Gospel in Tamizhakam, as described above, in the Dravidico-Semitic cultural milieu.  There were Jewish presence, and besides Dravidian race and culture manifest much affinity with Semitic Jewish culture.  The Church in South India in its growth absorbed many elements from the local culture in living the Christian faith and was well established before the arrival of the Nambudiris in the 7-8th centuries. What is said about inculturation by the Second Vatican Council and the Roman documents deal with new encounters of the Gospel with cultures and new Christian communities?  This is not the case with the Apostolic Syro-Malabar Church as if we were new converts of yesterday.  Jawaharlal Nehru in his book Discovery of India says: “There were large numbers of Syriac Christians and Nestorians in the South and they were as much part of the country as anyone else” (Discovery of India, p.12).  The Western image of Christianity in India was the result of Western missionaries and the Protestant and Latin Churches.  Well read Hindus understand this difference. 

Syncretism: Syncretism in the religious sphere means choosing and mixing up of elements from different religions, as for example, borrowing elements from Hinduism or Jainism into Christianity.   The Church does not approve such steps in the name of inculturation, because they may have a different religious significance.  The Roman document The Roman Liturgy and Inculturation brings out the following points which are equally valid for other liturgies.  It says: “The liturgy is the expression of faith and Christian life, and so it is necessary to ensure that liturgical inculturation is not marked, even in appearance, by religious syncretism.  This would be the case if the places of worship, the liturgical objects and vestments, gestures and postures let it appear as if rites had the same significance in Christian celebration as they did before evangelization. The syncretism would be still worse if biblical readings and chants or the prayers were replaced by texts from other religions, even if these contain an undeniable religious and moral value” (RLI n. 47).  (For a detailed treatise on the subject, see Bishop A. Mattam, “Forgotten East”, Satna, 2001, “Christianity and Inculturation” pp. 235-263).

In India, we are facing a serious problem in this connection.  Hindu scriptures and terms are used in some Christian circles, without verifying their exact meaning, and sometimes giving a Christian interpretation contrary to the universally accepted meaning.  We may mention a few cases in concrete.  Vande Saccidanandam“, “OM“, “Asato ma sat gamaya…”, etc. are chanted.  Some people think “asat” means untruth and “sat” truth, whereas “asat” means unreal or maya and “sat” real. This chant is taken from the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 1.3.28 where it means “Lead me from the unreal to the real, from darkness to light, from death to immortality”.  Saccidananda” is applied to the Holy Trinity.  But this is not what has been revealed by Christ.  Holy Spirit is not “ananda” or bliss, but a Person of the Trinity.

These and other similar texts and chants were incorporated in the “Indian Mass” prepared for the Latin Church and the “Indianized Mass” composed by some CMI Fathers of Dharmaram c. 1979.  They were sent to the Holy See for approval.  The use of “Indian Mass” was prohibited by the Congregation for the Sacraments.  The Congregation for the Oriental Churches made several Observations on these compositions in a letter to the Syro-Malabar Bishops on 12-8-1980.  To quote few lines from the comments. On ‘asato ma’… it is stated: “In point of fact God has already drawn us out of the unreality, darkness and death: possessing Christ we are in the supreme reality of the new creation, we have eternal life, we have become sons of the light … It must also be noted that in the original context well-known to all the Upanishad from which the prayer in question is taken, the unreal, the darkness and death are nothing but the phenomenal world, in which we are immersed as long as we are drawn along in the cycle of rebirths and from we are liberated by knowledge of its merely apparent existence and out identity with the Brahman”.

On “Sachidananda” the Communication from Rome further points out:  “Besides – to reduce – as is here done – the proclamation of the Trinity in the three terms “Being, Knowledge, Bliss”.  The people of God have the right to call God by the three names by which he has revealed Himself. And above all, has the right and duty to do so at the supreme moment of the Eucharistic doxology. “Saccidananda”…..in the original Sanskrit, it has even more a formal connotation, being compounded in a single name: It is all the more suggestive, and, therefore, all the more unacceptable as a formula of worship”.

On the invocation “OM” the Holy See observes, “…according to what innumerable passages of the Upanishads continually and repeatedly affirm is the synthesis of all the Vedas and of all the “gnosis” of Hinduism… (OM) is charged with meanings so unmistakably Hindu, that it simply cannot be used in Christian worship… Moreover, “OM” is an essential, integral part of Hindu worship”.  If these Hindu terms and chants are not to be used in Christian worship it is not proper either to use them in Christian prayers.

In spite of all this, “asato ma sat gamaya” and “OM Shanti, Shanti” were chanted at the beginning of the Holy Qurbana of the Delhi Syro-Malabar Convention 2008.  To say the least, it was unfortunate.

 

5. The Paganized Catholic Church in India

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANIZED_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-VICTOR_J_F_KULANDAY.doc

By Victor J. F. Kulanday, 1985

Appendix X – Bede Griffiths and Indianisation, by Moti Lal Pandit EXTRACT

 

 

Please read the article by Rev. Fr. Peter Lobo in the ‘LAITY’ of Feb. 1979 on inculturation’. Things from other religions cannot be just imposed on the Catholics. In the name of Indianisation and inculturation what is being done is systematic Hinduisation reducing Catholicism to Hindu religion. It is a matter of conscience for me. I cannot equate the Holy Trinity with Hindu Trimurti*
or recite
OM
while claiming to be a Christian.

*Saccidananda or Sachidananda

 

I am no theologian and I cannot rebut Fr. Bryan Lobo’s thesis line by line or even in its entirety, but all of the above information that I have provided on the preceding three pages (and I have still more in my computer files) is quite sufficient to convince the reader that the propositions of Fr. Bryan Lobo equating or trying to compare the Christian Trinitarian God with the Hindu sat-cit-ananda concept are erroneous to say the least, even if he has based them on the theologizing of the eminent Brahmin convert Brahmabandhab Upadhyay.

Fr. Bryan Lobo posits in his thesis: “Indian Christian theology has gone miles ahead in integrating many aspects of Hindu theology and culture into its ever widening gamut of concepts, symbols and images, theology and philosophy“. One point I must make is that it is not ‘culture’ that they assimilate but the Hindu religion. India has hundreds, if not thousands, of distinctive cultures, but all that is ever adapted into Catholic liturgy is HINDU as my numerous reports have shown (see list of files at the end of the present file).

Fr. Bryan Lobo is honest in admitting that Catholic theology has been steadily integrating Hinduism into it.

Look into any issue of the Vidyajyothi magazine for which Fr. Lobo was asked to contribute his article (page 12); the average Catholic would not understand head or tail of most of what the journal contains. The same goes with most of the theses submitted by our priests (Bishop Thomas Dabre’s on “the God experience of Sant Tukaram — a study in religious symbolism“, 1979, is a good example, and he rose to be Chairman of the CBCI’s Doctrinal Commission — and advocates yoga and the use of the “OM”) for their doctorates and one will find that they are on Hindu-Christian “comparative theology” which benefits the salvation of Catholics and the development of Church doctrine absolutely nothing. But the priests who the seminaries have been turning out know little else and an examination of their curriculum explains why. One of my priest-friends who heads a seminary turned down a tithe from us in support of vocations, asking me not to waste my money!!!

On February 15, 2005, I wrote this to Fr. Bryan Lobo:

One of my friends left a Jesuit seminary after 7 years of personal struggle. The sad thing is, he still has a vocation, but who will take him in? It has been discerned by him after retreats & discussions with many priests over the last year. Angela and I had worked hard to keep him in the seminary, but he could not stay. I have saved all his letters to me, [he was permitted two a month] and I know that he could not accept what he was being taught or asked to do. He was a Hindu, got baptized and joined the seminary. [His family are still Hindu]. All his letters tell us that he was being taught to accept, practice and inculcate things that are not Catholic, or even Christian. I cannot even begin to give you one example because it will take much time. He has brought a lot of evidence when he landed up in our home.
He loves Jesus, and the Church and has a burning desire to preach the Gospel, and according to him, everything he was getting in the seminary was against that, and a syncretization of religions and a return to the Hinduism he had abjured.

It was a long letter. Fr. Bryan Lobo did not respond. I traveled to Kanyakumari to the young man’s home. It did not help. The younger brother of Fr. Bryan Lobo had given (through me) a donation towards the fees of this youth to attend the International Catholic Programme for Evangelization school in Bangalore. Later I traveled to Kanyakumari and stayed at his home in an attempt to guide him back to a vocation. Nothing helped. After working with a couple of priests who taught him alternative medicine, he became a Protestant.

Fr. Bryan Lobo is also aware of the son of a close friend of his brother in Mangalore who joined the seminary in Mumbai to become a Jesuit. I have prayed with this family on many an occasion when the young man was a teenager and had been edified by his piety and holiness reciting the rosary with his arms outstretched. When I heard that he was studying to become a Jesuit, I told his proud parents that they had made a very big mistake. A few years later they began to share that things were not shaping well. Eventually, the youth completed his education and returned home. But that is not the story. I met him once after his return and found that he was not the boy I had known. He had become extremely and openly cynical about prayer and about his faith and I could not get across to him. It seemed that there was a divide that I could not bridge.

Another priest-friend who teaches at seminaries across India counseled a potential vocation to the priesthood not to join any seminary in India!!! A young friend of mine from Mumbai joined the Carthusians in the United States after doing seminary in India. A few others embedded in Indian seminaries are secretly in touch with my ministry for fear of their association with me becoming known to their superiors and professors. A couple of Indian priests who are in touch with me by email moved to the USA and joined lesser-known conservative religious orders. Three young men, the oldest being just 21, and their little sister have all joined a traditional (not Traditionalist please) religious order that now has houses in India. I can go on. No one at all has a good word for the Jesuits. If something is wrong somewhere, it must be the Jesuits, people say. I like to read the readers’ comments to Catholic blogs, and I have found that invariably there are well-founded and justified critical statements about the Society of Jesus. Pope Francis’ being a Jesuit has not helped the Jesuit image one bit during his Pontificate. If anything, it has only made people blame his being a Jesuit for the many controversial things that he says and does.

 

 

Of course, Fr. Lobo can argue as other priests have done in their letters to me, that Nostra Aetate #2 (Pope Paul VI, October 28, 1965) declares that “The Catholic Church rejects nothing that is true and holy in these religions. She regards with sincere reverence those ways of conduct and of life, those precepts and teachings which, though differing in many aspects from the ones she holds and sets forth, nonetheless often reflect a ray of that Truth which enlightens all men“, but every one of them very conveniently DO NOT EVER reproduce the sentence that IMMEDIATELY follows: “Indeed, she proclaims, and ever must proclaim Christ “the way, the truth, and the life” (John 14:6), in whom men may find the fullness of religious life, in whom God has reconciled all things to Himself.

The Document says absolutely NOTHING about our being obliged to assimilate, adapt, adopt or incorporate their “ways of conduct and of life, those rules and teachings” into our faith, rituals and way of life. It only says that we do not reject but we respect what is true and holy for them.

It also says that they only contain “a ray of that truth which enlightens all men”.

Key words: “a ray”, “that truth”.

Christianity is that “truth which enlightens all men”. The Word of God (Scripture plus tradition) is the fullness of that revealed truth. But Catholic scholars and theologians would still prefer to chase “a ray of that truth”. They play with the mirror, struggling to grasp intangible reflections while ignoring the blazing glory of Light that is their treasured possession.

The Indian bishops have not ever clarified, in black and white, exactly what is “true and holy in other religions” in the Indian context thus making equally clearly for the simple faithful what is not.

 

Other inculturationists who
interpret the above sentence as a Vatican mandate for the Hinduisation of the Church prefer
the second most invoked (by them) Document, Pope John Paul II’s November 6, 1999 Apostolic Exhortation Ecclesia in Asia #15, and it — and the four preceding paragraphs — simply says good things about the Asian peoples and their tolerance, harmony, non-violence, etc.

Following the lead of the Second Vatican Council, the Synod Fathers drew attention to the multiple and diversified action of the Holy Spirit who continually sows the seeds of truth among all peoples, their religions, cultures and philosophies. This means that these religions, cultures and philosophies are capable of helping people, individually and collectively, to work against evil and to serve life and everything that is good. The forces of death isolate people, societies and religious communities from one another, and generate the suspicion and rivalry that lead to conflict. The Holy Spirit, by contrast, sustains people in their search for mutual understanding and acceptance. The Synod was therefore right to see the Spirit of God as the prime agent of the Church’s dialogue with all peoples, cultures and religions.

Key word: “seeds”.

 

Another quotation invoked by the inculturationists for their ends is taken from #53 of Pope Paul VI’s Apostolic Exhortation “On Evangelization in the Modern World“, Evangelii Nuntiandi, December 8, 1975:

The non-Christian religions carry within them the echo of thousands of years of searchings for God, a quest which is incomplete… They are impregnated with innumerable ‘seeds
of the Word’ and can constitute a true ‘preparation for the Gospel’.

Key words: “echo”, “searchings … incomplete”, “seeds”, “preparation”. What can be clearer than that?

 

A fourth favourite of the inculturationists which they misinterpret to justify what they do is from #26 of The Attitude of the Church Towards the Followers of Other Religions: Reflections and Orientations on Dialogue and Mission,
Statement of the Pontifical Secretariat for Non-Christians, June 10, 1984, the key phrases, all of which are in fact quotes from Vatican II Documents: “
elements
which are true and good” (Lumen Gentium 16); “elements
of truth and grace“, “seeds
of the Word“; “seeds
of contemplation“; (Ad Gentes 9, 11 &15, 18) and “rays of truth
which enlighten all men.”

Key words: “elements”, “seeds”, “rays”.

 

Do these Church teachings exhort Catholics — who possess the fullness of Truth and Light — to nurture the embers and seeds of the religious aspirations of non-Christians with the Gospel, or do they direct Catholics to explore the echoes, searchings, elements and rays of other religions and experiment with them?

It is the latter that the inculturationists would have us believe. And how! The commentator(s) noted that this was “the mind of the Church”. It sure is! But, to quote selectively is to deceive.

All four of the above were cleverly inserted into a full page box on page 94 as part of the commentary on the Book of Exodus in the heretical St Pauls’ New Community Bible (NCB) 2008, a publication that had the Nihil Obstat and Imprimatur but was withdrawn by the bishops after a year-long-crusade and media campaign led by this ministry which took the matter to Vatican dicasteries in Rome through the very same Fr. Bryan Lobo.

Reader, be informed that the entire page mis-citing for devious and insidious purposes all those Vatican Documents was excised from the 2011 Revised Edition of the NCB!

In fact, at least 90% of those contents of the NCB that we protested against were expunged.

The stand of this ministry was vindicated … and with assistance from the same Fr. Bryan Lobo who writes (page 13) “we need to thank Brahmabandhab Upadhyay (henceforth Upadhyay), the founding father of Indian Catholic theology, who by spearheading the hinduization of Christianity

 

 

In
John Paul II and the Other Religions: From Assisi to “Dominus Iesus”

http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/19632?eng=y, the
Vaticanista Sandro Magister
wrote (June 18, 2003):
In effect, beginning from the affirmation of the Second Vatican Council in the decree “Nostra Aetate,” according to which “
the Catholic Church rejects nothing of what is true and holy in other religions,
the period after the council saw the widespread approval of the idea of transforming the missions into a simple commitment to foster the maturation of the “seeds of truth” present in the various religions – in other words, to help the Hindu be a good Hindu or help the Muslim worship his one God – as if these seeds were themselves distinct ways of salvation, independent of Christ and even more independent of the Church.

For more information on this issue, see my article RELATIONSHIP TO NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RELATIONSHIP_TO_NON_CHRISTIAN_RELIGIONS.doc

 

For the record, in the matter of the NCB, 7 out of the 30 “collaborators” who wrote the heretical commentaries that were removed were Jesuit priests. An eighth priest is Fr. Subhash Anand (see page 14) who is cited by Fr. Bryan Lobo. In fact most of the priests who he appeals to in his thesis on Brahmabandhab Upadhyay are liberals and Hinduisers. I am confident that if I checked up on the backgrounds of those other authors not known to me, I would find that more are of the same type.

The pity of it all is that Fr. Bryan Lobo is a friend, and his family are known to me for two decades. I attended his sacerdotal ordination at his Mangalore home on December 27, 2001 (or 2002?) At his home I met Fr. Paul Vaz (page 4), his Jesuit superior who was quite cold when I tried to introduce myself and my ministry to him. I gave him a packet of my photocopied writings (I had yet to begin to use a computer) which he declined to carry back to Bombay with him because he had only recently undergone heart surgery he said. However Fr. Bryan dedicated a fair amount of his time to me, even admitting that at seminary he had been exposed to yoga, vipassana meditation, and you know what else. He confessed that my ministry for the first time threw light on these practices and he came to know about New Age (The Vatican was to release its Document only in February 2003). And he graciously accepted a pile of papers that I gave him.

But there came a time when he declined to comment on my reporting of Fr. Paul Vaz’s New Age earth-centred retreats, even saying that the priest was “inspired by the Holy Spirit” while counseling someone.

In 2008, in a series of emails, he defended the unapproved (I say false) ecumenical Greek Orthodox mystic Vassula Ryden whose True Life in God publications are being promoted by members of his family.

It is notable that Fr. Bryan Lobo in his write up on Brahmabandhab Upadhyay (pages 13-22) speaks critically of the New Age Movement and even cites the Vatican Document in his thesis, but this is what he wrote to me about Homoeopathy on January 25, 2005: “You quote a lot the Vatican document against New Age but I am sorry to say you have not comprehended the spirit of that document. On the basis of that document you have sometimes told my parents that even Homeopathy is New Age. Why don’t you tell the Bishop of Mangalore to close down Fr. Muller’s Homeopathic section and to announce Fr. Muller as Satanic, deceivably so, just because he had propagated Homeopathy during his time. It is here that you need some foundation in theology and especially taught by the Jesuits.

You see, the Vatican Document mentions homoeopathy in its list of New Age remedies and therapies, and his family in Mangalore manufacture them! So, for Fr. Bryan, I have to have one yardstick and “spirit of comprehension” for homeopathy and another yardstick for other issues which he accepts as New Age!

If I am required to write to the Bishop of Mangalore asking him to close his Homeopathy College, doesn’t Fr. Bryan Lobo have to correct his fellow Jesuits for a great many aberrations and errors that are known to him?

After all he is the Director and a leading Professor in a Roman Seminary and has the authority to do so.

In March-April 2009, Fr. Bryan assisted me in reaching copies of the 2008 St. Pauls New Community Bible to the concerned ecclesiastical authorities in Rome through a priest who carried them to him in Rome for me, which eventually resulted in the withdrawal of the “Bible” by the Indian bishops and the expunging of at least 90% of its heretical line-drawings and commentaries before the release of a revised edition in 2011.

Despite that case, I really wonder as to what “foundation in theology and especially taught by the Jesuits” I need.

If he were really faithful to the theology that the Church teaches in its various directives to the faithful AND to priests, he might have taken a different attitude to some of the issues that I related above on this page.

AND especially to the rubrics of the liturgy. Leaving all other things aside, how does a lay person respect and obey a priest who disobeys the rubrics of the General Instruction of the Roman Missal and flouts the laid down dress code for priests in the celebration of Holy Mass? If he does so, it means that he isn’t concerned what the Church says, and this is reflected in Fr. Lobo’s selective approach to the defense of homoeopathy (18 files at my web site) despite its inclusion in the Vatican Document on the New Age and his confidence in Vassula Ryden despite the warnings of her own Orthodox Church, Vatican statements and other Catholic bishops, priests and eminent lay persons about the genuinity of her “messages” and “visions” (68 files at my web site).

After receiving Fr. Bryan Lobo’s hostile response to my badly-put enquiry to him (I had said that the faithful “clearly seem to be intincting the hosts and self-communicating” in the photograph on page 1 to which he replied “Is this the way you do your research? You should ask me the question you ask finally before you make a conclusive statement like that“) on October 4, I immediately tendered an apology to him which was, however, not accepted by him.

 

Seeing that Fr. Lobo stood by his statement that “It is offertory time and the faithful are placing their offerings at the altar. I distributed communion later. See the image in the attachment,” I wrote to him again:

The position of the hands of the faithful do not indicate that they are carrying a gift to offerAnother aspect is your use of the saffron-coloured shawl over civilian clothes. I am not able to locate any sanction of this practice in the directives of the Indian Church.
By the Vatican directive Prot. N. 802/69 of April 25, 1969, 12 Points of Adaptation were permitted in India, and the use of the shawl is not one of them. Would you like to clarify that too for me?

In that letter of October 11 (written a week from the first enquiry), I informed Fr. Lobo that because of his silence I had meanwhile sent the photograph to other priests for their opinions to which he replied at once:

I am once again upset with your modus procedendi (even if you have not used my name). You should have asked me for an explanation as to what the offerings were about or why were the offerings made on the altar and not at the foot of the altar before you sent the picture to 20 Indian priests. You personally know me and are considered as a family friend and so I would have readily given you all the explanations as I did by sending you the photo of me distributing communion.

In principle I do not owe you any explanation and I shall not give you any in future.

 

This is the letter that I individually emailed to priests, and some of the (edited) responses that I received and to the photograph sent to them by me (I identified one of the priests as Jesuit Fr. Bryan Lobo to two of the respondents) on receipt of their replies:

Subject: (1) USE OF A SHAWL BY PRIESTS AT MASS (2) PLACING OF OFFERINGS/GIFTS

Date: Sat, 8 Oct 2016

Dear Fr. X,
By the Vatican directive Prot. N. 802/69 of April 25, 1969, 12 Points of Adaptation were permitted in India.

It says absolutely nothing about a shawl.
May I have your opinion on the wearing of a shawl (draped over civilian clothes) instead of an alb, girdle, stole and chasuble by priests while celebrating Holy Mass?
Question no. 2 is: May the offerings of the people ever be placed on the altar?

Michael

Date: On acknowledging receipt of their replies to my first email

What do you think the faithful are doing in this photograph?
Does it appear that any of them are bringing offerings in their hands? It does not at all appear like that to me. I cannot figure out as a lay person what part of the Mass this is.
Michael

 

1. Date: Sat, 8 Oct 2016 03:34:59 +0000 (UTC)

To answer your first question I’m not sure what the Indian bishops’ conference has decided in terms of valid liturgical dress. I’ve been to places where sometime the chasuble isn’t worn or stole worn over the chasuble. Is it allowed in an Indian rite? I don’t know. Personally I adhere to the chasuble over the stole over the alb.

The second answer is found in a way in the document Redemptionis Sacramentum (para 70).

In order to preserve the dignity of the sacred liturgy, in any event, the external offerings should be brought forward in an appropriate manner. Money, therefore, just as other contributions for the poor, should be placed in an appropriate place that should be away from the eucharistic table. Except for money and occasionally a minimal symbolic portion of other gifts, it is preferable that such offerings be made outside the celebration of Mass

An Indian priest serving a community overseas

Date: Wed, 12 Oct 2016 23:28:09 +0000 (UTC)

I’m afraid I have no idea what the picture is all about and what is the context that the photo is taken in and so cannot comment.

 

2a. Date: Sat, 8 Oct 2016 09:38:28 +0530

Regarding the adaptations, please ask Archbishop Jala of Shillong since they have brought out a set of liturgical guidelines. The shawl in these areas [North East, West Bengal] where the faithful are present is not used.

An Indian priest who is a canon lawyer

 

Date: Mon, 10 Oct 2016 20:58:30 +0530

Dear Michael,

Can’t make out if it is communion time or anything else. This is not according to the present liturgical practice. The faithful cannot take it from the altar. They have to receive it from the priest.

 

2b. Date: Sat, 8 Oct 2016 13:02:02 +0530/ Sat, 8 Oct 2016 13:04:10 +0530

Dear Archbishop Dominic Jala,
Since Fr. x suggested that I write to you because your archdiocese of Shillong has brought out new liturgical guidelines, I would like to know from you whether priests may wear a shawl (draped over civilian clothes) instead of an alb, girdle, stole and chasuble while celebrating Holy Mass. Thanking you in advance for your response, Michael NO RESPONSE

 

 

3.
Date: Sat, 8 Oct 2016 10:10:05 +0530

I never approve wearing shawl over civilian clothes for liturgical celebrations including administration of sacraments (Confession, anointing of the sick, etc.)
Shawl over alb/cassock is permitted and is in practice in many places both in India and abroad. In Mumbai archdiocese some years ago Cardinal Ivan Dias had sent a circular saying: “Priests should use alb and stole (minimum requirement) for the celebration of Holy Mass”. But I know in Mumbai, many priests especially religious priests, use shawl over civilian dress or stole over civilian dress. It is against the dress-code proposed for the liturgical celebrations. I both resent and condemn such practices. May God give good sense to our priests
.

Indian priest of a religious order

 

Date: Wed, 12 Oct 2016 10:14:19 +0530

1. Offerings of the people should NEVER BE PLACED ON THE ALTAR. Strictly speaking nothing except what is used for the Holy Mass (only a standing crucifix, chalice, paten, the host and the wine to be consecrated, corporal (the towel that is used to keep the paten and the wine) are placed on the altar. Altar is the place of sacrifice and therefore not even flowers and candles are to be placed on the sacrificial table (altar) in order to safeguard the sanctity and holiness of the altar. But many take the liberty even to decorate the altar with flowers! 

2. The picture you have sent me does not speak clearly of the juncture of the Mass. Closely observing, I conclude that it is the time of Holy Communion (not offertory). The line that is formed in front of the table is a mixed group: young, old and children. On the altar Eucharist under both species is kept. Here it is self-service! Even self-service is not allowed. Eucharist should be GIVEN by the EUCHARISTIC MINISTER, preferably a priest.

 

4. Date: Sat, 8 Oct 2016 20:39:03 -0700

1. Since the shawl is not a liturgical vestment it is not advisable to use it during liturgy for the faithful in the parishes and of course not over civilian dresses. It may be allowed to use over an alb with the permission of the local ordinary in a context of house masses in North Indian settings.

2. Offering can never be placed on the altar during Liturgy but may be in front of the altar.

These are very quick answers to your queries. 

An Indian priest serving overseas as a parochial vicar

 

5. Date: Sat, 8 Oct 2016 21:07:10 +0200

Thanks for the mail. I am not for wearing simply a shawl draped over civil dress for Catholic liturgy in so far as the shawl is not an official liturgical sign in Christian worship and in so far as the shawl is a sign of worship in Hindu temples for puja, which is not in itself sacrifice. The Holy Mass is not merely a puja nor a ceremony to appease a “deity”. Catholic official liturgical regulations speak of prescribed vestments: precisely because liturgy is not a private act of worship, the liturgical celebrant has to follow those regulations. My answer is both personal and official.

The offerings of the people cannot be placed on the altar. On the altar only the bread and wine, and the Bible and the other sacred utensils are allowed. Even flowers are not right. Unless the bishops take the matter seriously enough we cannot change anything. Even the use of “for all” instead of “for many” in the consecration formula is illegitimate and improper.

An Indian priest serving overseas as a professor of theology

 

Date: Mon, 10 Oct 2016 19:51:43 +0200

I have seen often in the Latin Rite Liturgies in India that the congregation places the wafer in a sacred vessel placed at the entrance of the church but not on the altar. The wafers will be then taken at the time of offertory to the altar for consecration. This seems to be officially permitted. This is better than consecrating too many wafers and keeping them in the tabernacle. The way of putting the wafers directly on the altar at any part of the liturgy is not ideal as is suggested in the photo. It only disturbs the order of the whole sacred atmosphere and disrupts the holy flow of the ritual actions.

 

6. Date: Sat, 8 Oct 2016 21:12:51 +0530

As far as I know the practice of wearing a shawl was introduced by the Indian liturgy on experimental basis but it never got an official approval.

In a recent directive Cardinal Oswald prohibits even placing of flowers and candles on the altar. Altar is to be reserved only for the Sacrifice and hence to be used only with the offertory upto the communion point. Starting of the mass and concluding of the mass is to be done from the presidential chair.

An Indian priest serving in the North East

 

7. Date: Sun, 9 Oct 2016 12:44:13 +0530

As far as I know since my seminary days, at NBCLC, as part of inculturation, a shawl with a symbol of the cross or anything similar was used. I personally think a shawl if used must be draped over an alb and a stole must be used.  I for one, never like to see a shawl carelessly draped without even the use of a stole.

We were told in the seminary that any use of symbols/sacred clothing as part of inculturation, must be used with sanctity and only after the congregation is explained the meaning and purpose of the symbolism.

An Indian priest influenced by the errors of the NBCLC (see page 5).

 

 

 

Date: Mon, 10 Oct 2016 23:03:48 +0530

I cannot judge by the picture, but it is a common practice. I have seen that in some small chapels or mass centres, including convents, unconsecrated host is placed in the ciborium based on the number of people who would attend the service. Personally I feel it is not a good practice for everyone to personally place the unconsecrated host by themselves because, people may come with sullied hands.
   

8. Date: Sun, 9 Oct 2016 18:25:34 +1300

There are instruction given by Office for the Liturgical celebrations of the Supreme Pontiff with regards to Liturgical Vestments and the Vesting Prayers. Now with regards to your first question it says “Since the stole is an article of enormous importance, which, more than any other garment, indicates the state of ordained office, one cannot but lament the abuse, that is now quite widespread, in which the priest does not wear a stole when he wears a chasuble,”

http://www.vatican.va/news_services/liturgy/details/ns_lit_doc_20100216_vestizione_en.html.

You can also refer to the document Redemptionis Sacramentum 

http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html

In my personal opinion I prefer to wear the Alb, Cincture, Stole and the Chasuble and this is how I celebrate the mass.

So in my opinion the priest should wear the liturgical garments prescribed by the Church as each of the vestments have a deep spiritual meaning attached to it.

The answer to your second question is: 

Except for the Bread and Wine for consecration the rest of the offerings of the people are to be placed below the altar. 

Another Indian priest serving a community overseas

 

Date: Mon, 10 Oct 2016 18:24:40 +1300

From my point of view I would not wear a shawl over the civilian clothes while celebrating the mass. Since I went through my formation in Rome we were always taught to use the Alb, Cincture and Stole for the liturgical celebrations and being used to seeing the Pope, Cardinals, Bishops and Priests using proper liturgical vestments at the Vatican I would continue celebrating the mass with the Alb, Cincture and Stole while concelebrating the mass and Alb, Cincture, Stole and Chasuble while presiding the mass.

 

9. Date: Mon, 10 Oct 2016 05:59:44 +0000 (UTC)

In the Instruction REDEMPTIONIS SACRAMENTUM of the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments (2004), the paragraphs nn. 121-128 clearly state that the proper vestments for the celebrant of the Holy Mass are alb, cincture, stole and chasuble. The same document insists on priests’ using these vestments.

Unfortunately in the name of Indianisation all sorts of abuses have crept in. I have seen priests without any of the above vestments, i.e., just in their lay dress, celebrating Mass along with the main celebrant who wore just a shawl. And these concelebrants were sitting not around the altar or near the altar, but scattered among the lay participants. The above instruction was issued precisely to put an end to such aberrations.

On the altar there should be nothing except the Missal and the sacred vessels used in the Mass and a crucifix. Other things are all to be kept outside the altar. So evidently the offertory gifts are not to be kept on the altar. (See nn. 296-308 of the General Instruction to the Roman Missal.)

Indian priest of a religious order

 

Date: Tue, 11 Oct 2016 03:13:14 +0000 (UTC)

Sorry, I cannot make out anything from the photo you sent me. […]

 

10. Date: Mon, 10 Oct 2016 12:16:12 +0530

My personal opinion on the use of shawl is simply like this. After the II Vat. Council there has been a process of Indianization in Liturgy – hence we began to use kuthuvilakku, arati, going barefoot for Mass etc. And the use of shawl for celebration of MASS appeared in this spirit. Personally I am not for the use of shawl at community Eucharistic celebration. The usual chasubles are just appropriate and dignifying for India. The NBCLC at Bangalore has devised an enlarged shawl which looks like an Indianized chasuble, to be used only over a cassock or an alb cum cincture and not simply on civilian clothes. I have found it quite modest.    

The offerings of the people may be placed below the altar and not over it. But if they bring offerings like the hosts and wine to be used for the Mass as in Marriage Masses they can certainly be placed on the altar.

Vicar-General of an archdiocese

 

Date: Mon, 10 Oct 2016 16:13:06 +0530

With regard to the picture you have sent me, what I notice is that the people in queue are approaching the altar for communion – it is a self-communion which is not permitted by the Church. And the two celebrants are vested in shawls over their civil dress. On the whole there is no real decency about the liturgy.

 

 

 

 

11. Date: Mon, 10 Oct 2016 09:13:43 +0000 (UTC)

I suppose the whole question of the shawl and the other point of adaptation had been in the context of “INCULTURATION” in the light of the Indian context. 

A public celebration of the Eucharist is always to be done with proper vestment and decorum and any watering down of it is NON-NEGOTIABLE. From my reading of things, especially by listening to the propagators of this new adaptation, I can only read one thing: A rebellious Indian pride, synonymous with such bloat headed Indian theologians that demands pandering by the Vatican and the local Bishops. Many of the Bishops actually do so and even cater freely to their demands. 

In case of a shawl there are some practical questions which arises in the light of the Indian context: 

The colour of the shawl is the foremost; which colour does one choose? In most cases the colour opted for is saffron, which strongly communicates a Brahminical hegemony over the lower caste of Indian society, especially the dalits who have responded to the faith of Christ. Hence this issue itself reveals a mindless subterfuge assertion towards adaptation. There is no concrete theological foundation to the use of the shawl and more so in the Indian context. 

[…] In fact, even practically, the gospel in the Indian context is proclaimed well irrespective of the adaptation and that, further it needs to be stated, the adaptation has been more damaging to the proclamation of the gospel than to its spread. What is worse: Such an adaptation has damaged the faith of the existing laity, including the neo-converts, scandalizing many. 

I am glad that someone is again raising his voice against the adaptations permitted and that abrogating such an adaptation, with the proper explanation of the gospel priorities, would go a long way in purifying the contaminated faith of the laity contaminated by pseudo theologians. 

An Indian diocesan priest

 

Date: Wed, 12 Oct 2016 18:37:48 +0000 (UTC)

On the offerings and photograph, I am not sure which part of the Eucharist it is or whether it is pre-Eucharist.

 

12. Date: Mon, 10 Oct 2016 12:27:28 +0000 (UTC)

I put the questions you asked to our liturgist. This is what he had to say:

1. Shawl without alb, cincture and stole is non-liturgical when worn over civvies.

2. Offerings other than the bread and wine are not to be placed on the altar. They can be placed at the foot of the altar.

Indian priest of a religious order

 

Date: Tue, 11 Oct 2016 06:23:01 +0000 (UTC)

Dear Michael,

I cannot comment on the photograph because I cannot tell what is happening and it would be wrong for me to surmise something which may be far from the truth. But the Jesuits through their liberalism often water down the seriousness of the Eucharist. In fact end up making a mockery of the Eucharist.

 

13. Mon, 10 Oct 2016 16:19:16 +0000 (UTC)

It is better to keep the offertory on the floor of the altar than keeping on the altar. Altar should be decorated with candles and flowers. In certain places, even flowers are not allowed to be kept- only candles. 

An Indian priest living overseas

 

Date: Wed, 12 Oct 2016 18:10:17 +0000 (UTC)

Sorry to see the photo of Fr. Bryan Lobo. I have no wonder that he celebrates mass thus!

Today even many bishops are compromising Christian faith with Hinduism.
In Kerala the synod of the bishops have forbidden the preachers to speak against Yoga or other esoteric practices! I am sure you know better about it. Onam is no more a Hindu festival but Christian festival even celebrated solemnly in the Church! I don’t where they will lead the church to!! They have money and power and all media are with them. They are “wise” and we are fools! They are applauded by the majority and we are humiliated and put to shame by them!

Michael, I am always proud of you and your stand. I speak the truth boldly. In certain places I have spoken about your uncompromising attitude and your zeal for preaching the undiluted Gospel.

 

14. Date: Mon, 10 Oct 2016 17:54:47 +0000

In the picture that you sent me, we see two priests talking to each other and so whatever is happening is some event before Mass. It could be people putting in their cash offerings before Mass. It is not placing their host in the ciborium because we see no container of hosts and ciborium. […]

I felt that is was not during Mass, because the body language of the priests seems to be very casual. But it could also possibly be during offerings. During an offertory procession priests usually stand and receive reverently the gifts offered by the people and also bless each one of them – In villages, people usually bring crops – We don’t see any gifts in their hands.

At home Masses I have to use an alb or soutane and stole, because otherwise it would necessary to have chasubles of different colours as the saint of the day varies. For a public Mass I wear a chasuble.

 

 

 

A priest cannot dress as he liked while offering Mass. We have the GIRM and other documents that have to be followed. I am very what one may call conservative in strictly following the GIRM.

To be more specific, the offertory procession is according to GIRM #73-76  

The Preparation of the Gifts

73. At the beginning of the Liturgy of the Eucharist the gifts, which will become Christ’s Body and Blood, are brought to the altar.

First, the altar, the Lord’s table, which is the center of the whole Liturgy of the Eucharist, [70] is prepared by placing on it the corporal, purificator, Missal, and chalice (unless the chalice is prepared at the credence table).

The offerings are then brought forward. It is praiseworthy for the bread and wine to be presented by the faithful. They are then accepted at an appropriate place by the priest or the deacon and carried to the altar. Even though the faithful no longer bring from their own possessions the bread and wine intended for the liturgy as in the past, nevertheless the rite of carrying up the offerings still retains its force and its spiritual significance.

It is well also that money or other gifts for the poor or for the Church, brought by the faithful or collected in the church, should be received. These are to be put in a suitable place but away from the Eucharistic table.

74. The procession bringing the gifts is accompanied by the Offertory chant (cf. no. 37b), which continues at least until the gifts have been placed on the altar. The norms on the manner of singing are the same as for the Entrance chant (cf. no. 48). Singing may always accompany the rite at the offertory, even when there is no procession with the gifts.

75. The bread and wine are placed on the altar by the priest to the accompaniment of the prescribed formulas. The priest may incense the gifts placed upon the altar and then incense the cross and the altar itself, so as to signify the Church’s offering and prayer rising like incense in the sight of God. Next, the priest, because of his sacred ministry, and the people, by reason of their baptismal dignity, may be incensed by the deacon or another minister.

76. The priest then washes his hands at the side of the altar, a rite that is an expression of his desire for interior purification.

An Indian diocesan priest who too trained at the NBCLC

 

Date: Tue, 11 Oct 2016 16:52:00 +0000

As far as I am concerned, the shawl is one item that is part of the experimentation of vestments for the Indian Rite Mass until the final church approval of vestments that the priests in India will wear at Mass.

 

15. Date: Tue, 11 Oct 2016 11:25:30 +0530

Dear Michael,

I am not an expert in liturgy. However I would say that wearing a shawl alone is an aberration or abuse. As far as I understand according to the Missal offerings of the people like fruits etc. should not be placed on the altar. This is my personal opinion.

God bless you, Fr. Augustine

An Indian diocesan priest

 

Date: Wed, 12 Oct 2016 23:19:20 +0530

1) One never wears a shawl for mass.

2) Altar is supposed to be bare at mass time; that it is how it stays when I say mass. I sometimes allow a single candle, otherwise candles too on the floor or on a stand near the altar. Gifts at the foot of the altar

Hope all is well – up to my neck in paper corrections at the end of the semester

An Indian priest who is a professor of theology

 

16. From: CCBI Secretariat ccbisecretariat@gmail.com
Date: Tue, 11 Oct 2016 18:07:28 +0530

Subject: (1) USE OF A SHAWL BY PRIESTS AT MASS (2) PLACING OF OFFERINGS/GIFTS

Your email has been directed to me as secretary of the Liturgy Commission, by Fr. Stephen Alathara. 

Well, there was never a time in the Church when priests were permitted to celebrate Mass or the Sacraments without liturgical dress. In other words, no priest can celebrate liturgy with a shawl or a stole on civilian clothes.

The CCBI has just published “Directives for the Celebration of the Liturgy”. It was released on the 20 September, 2016 at St. John’s, Bangalore. 

The vestments for Mass are an alb, cincture, stole and chasuble. The shawl takes the place of the chasuble. Concelebrants too put on the sacred vestments they customarily wear when celebrating Mass individually. However should a just cause arise (e.g. a more considerable number of concelebrants or a lack of vestments), they may omit the chasuble but never the Stole (RS 123, 126); (GIRM 209; GIRM 335; GIRM 345; Redemptionis Sacramentum 124). 

Do not use only the stole over the monastic cowl or the common habit of religious or ordinary clothes, the abuse is reprobated (RS 126); Liturgicae Instaurationes, n. 8c: AAS 62 (1970), p.701

Offerings of the People: Besides Bread and wine, other gifts including the money are to be kept in a suitable place at the side and not on the Altar or at the foot of the Altar. The Chalice is never to be carried in the offertory procession.  

You could order from the CCBI, the Directives.

Thank you for your interest in matters liturgical and may God Bless you!

Fr. Ayres Fernandes, Secretary of the Liturgy Commission of the Conference of Catholic Bishops of India, Bangalore (as instructed by Fr. Stephen Alathara, Deputy Secretary General, CCBI)

 

 

From the above letters written by 16 priests (several other priests thought it prudent not to answer my queries and others lacked clarity), one can see that not one priest could correctly identify what part of the Mass was represented in the photograph on page 1.

Concerning the use of the shawl to celebrate Mass, a couple of priests who self-admittedly attended programmes at the NBCLC were (naturally) a tad soft on the use of the shawl, but even they did not categorically approve it while opining that it might be used in exceptional circumstances. They were clear that it is not a liturgical vestment. Most of the other priests thought that the use of the shawl was offensive, Hindu, and a liturgical abuse on the part of the priest who wears them.

But the CCBI directive above, coming at the same time as my investigation into the issue, settles the matter once and for all. The CCBI pronouncement came evidently because of the increasing liturgical abuses being perpetrated by the priests themselves, and I cannot wait to lay my hands on a copy of the new directives.

 



https://www.researchgate.net/publication/303844484_Study_on_Liberalization_and_Incluturation_in_Vestments_worn_by_Catholic_Christian_Priests_and_Bishop

During Mass in village, some of the Priest uses shawl instead of Chasuble, Stole and Alb over Cassock“. The authors failed to add that priests also use shawls sans any vestments, over their t-shirt and jeans for Mass.

Liberalisation and Indianisation indeed! The above was contributed by one of the 16 priests who responded.

I am including the above-referred article at the end of the present file for academic purposes, see pp. 38 ff.

For the IMS Fathers, scroll back to page 6.

 

I was not so troubled when Fr. Bryan Lobo took a pass on homoeopathy and Vassula Ryden, but his open disobedience of the liturgical rubrics shocked and scandalized me and, friend or no, this report would have been written.

Fr. Bryan wrote to me, “In principle I do not owe you any explanation and I shall not give you any in future,” page 28. He is wrong, very wrong. It is the same problem with the great majority of our priests, bishops and cardinals. They believe that they are not answerable to the laity who can simply be ignored or dismissed by them if they feel like it. I encounter this problem, aggravated by my ministry, all of the time. The clerics are arrogant, haughty and very often even unapproachable. Fr. Lobo must realize that he is a “minister”, one who serves the faithful and the Church; through his Orders, he has been empowered and mandated to do that. In theory, they are to serve, not to be served, but in practice it is the other way around. The priest is also the servant of the liturgy and not its master for him to do as he desires and pleases during the Mass.

And, Canon Law 212.3 confers on laity the duty and the right to question, admonish, reprove and correct their priests and bishops should they transgress moral or Church law in their public life.

So, Fr. Bryan Lobo is obliged to give me an explanation if I ask one of him, and he does me no favour if he replies, but he does me (and the Church) great injustice if he shuts the door in my face.

Since he will not take any more questions from me, I cannot ask him about the veracity of the following information, and so it will remain a permanent record (Isaiah 30:8) on our web site.

 

It concerns something very serious that I was informed about Fr. Bryan Lobo. When I first read it, I did not take it seriously, but today, I do. I was asked to keep this information confidential, but I cannot do so now.

This is what a priest-friend of Fr. Bryan Lobo wrote to me (his exact words, without editing):

You must know that he has no faith in the Eucharist. He said that he obtained (his) doctorate in theology by disproving the presence of the Lord Jesus in the Eucharist!

 

 

I have no alternative but to believe this priest. Anything is possible in these terrible times. The charge may not be one hundred percent accurate (I do not want to pursue the matter by questioning the priest whose credibility is beyond any shadow of doubt) but there must be enough of truth in it to warrant the sharing of it with me by a brother-priest of Fr. Bryan Lobo.

 

An indictment of liturgical abuses by priests. Fr. Anselm Poovathani SSP on the ‘Indian Rite Mass’:

THE MASS, IRREVERENTLY CELEBRATED, CONTRADICTS OUR FAITH

From the Editor, PETRUS magazine, February 2006

What puzzles me is that in India many of those who celebrate the so-called “Indian-rite Mass” and those who participate in it seem to be untouched by the teaching of the Magisterium. As I see it, the “Indian-rite Mass” is often nothing but the Latin-rite Mass celebrated squatting and flouting important liturgical rules and without the required spirit and signs of reverence.

I am only presenting here what I had observed earlier and observe even now.

I was once for a few days in a group of priests, brothers and sisters. Every morning we had the Eucharistic celebration. The main celebrant would sit on a seat behind the Eucharistic table. All others – priests, brothers, sisters – would sit in front and along the sides. Free seating was the rule. I suppose all the priests were concelebrating. But no one had any liturgical vestments – not even the stole. The main celebrant had just a shawl. No one could make out who was a celebrant and who a participant.

At communion the ciborium-cum-chalice was passed around for self-communion.

In the light of what is said in nn. 94, 104, 126, etc. of Redemptionis Sacramentum, such celebrations of the Mass are not only devoid of all reverence and dignity, but are gravely unworthy. It is better not to celebrate at all than celebrate in an unworthy way. As Francis Bacon says in his essay on Superstition, atheism which denies the existence of God is better than superstition which worships God in ways that are unworthy. Atheism ignores God, superstition dishonours Him.

Even after all the insistence of the Magisterium, after all the publicity given to the Documents mentioned above*,
in India there are still communities where in the name of the “Indian-rite Mass” many abuses and aberrations continue rendering the celebration in an unworthy and irreverent act.

In some communities it happens that at communion time an aspirant or a seminarian or a sister comes up and asks for the ciborium-cum-chalice to pass it around for communion.

All the faithful, or at least the priests and religious are supposed to read and follow the directives of the Church.

If by some chance they have not read them and so are in ignorance, then it is our duty to tell them what they have to do.

I think we celebrants cannot let them continue in their ignorance. That is not the mind of the Church – letting people continue in their ignorance and in error.

To help us celebrate the Eucharist reverently, worthily, and thus fruitfully, we shall do well to pay attention to n. 173 of the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments’ Redemptionis Sacramentum:

“Although the gravity of a matter is to be judged in accordance with the common teaching of the Church and the norms established by her, objectively to be considered among grave matters is anything that puts at risk the validity and dignity of the Most Holy Eucharist, namely, anything that contravenes what is set out above in nn. 48-52, 56, 76-77, 79, 91-92, 94, 96, 101-102, 104, 106, 109, 111, 115, 117, 126, 131-133, 138, 153 and 168.

Moreover, attention should be given to the other prescriptions of the Code of Canon Law, and especially what is laid down by canons 1364, 1369, 1373, 1376, 1380, 1384, 1385, 1386, and 1398.”

*Pope John Paul II’s Encyclical Ecclesia de Eucharistia, and the Apostolic Letter Mane Nobiscum Domine

 

UPDATE

I sourced the email address of Fr. Neelam Lopes SJ, the co-celebrant at Fr. Bryan Lobo’s Mass, and wrote to him using an alternative email id. Below is our exchange of emails:

To:
Neelam Lopes
Date: Wed, 19 Oct 2016 16:22:31 +0530

Dear Father Neelam,

I obtained your email id from Bro. Romeo Fernando.

I saw your photographs on the Internet and wanted to ask you a couple of questions. May I, please?

Date: Thu, 20 Oct 2016 05:43:44 +0530

Greetings of the Lord Jesus Christ to you. I am happy to receive your mail.

Feel free to ask your questions through mail or you can phone me up on the numbers listed below:

9421508333 / 8805458867

Neelam Lopes S.J

Vishwa Mandal Sevashram, Shirpur, Dhule (dt), Maharashtra 425 405

Date: Thu, 20 Oct 2016 07:19:32 +0530

Dear Father Neelam,
Good morning. Thank you for your prompt response.
I wanted to know which part of the Mass it is [bringing of the gifts, or the offertory or communion, or some other ceremony] in the photograph attached and also what the symbolism is of the saffron scarf that priests wear over their shoulders. God bless

 

 

Fr. Lopes has not replied at the time of my releasing this updated file. His reply does not really matter now.

One can only conjecture as to the reasons why he does not answer my questions. It will be fairly easy for the reader to figure them out.

If he was saying Mass according to the rubrics and if he could give good reason for his wearing of the shawl over shirt and trousers, and if he has nothing to hide, he will reply.

 

Is this the way you do your research?” asked Fr. Bryan Lobo of me (page 27) despite receiving many of my investigative reports spanning more than a decade, including the unique series of 29 files on the New Community Bible, our crusade against which he played an important part. I trust that he will be satisfied with the research that I put into the preparation of this report.

 

SOME RELATED FILES

ARATI IN THE LITURGY-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARATI_IN_THE_LITURGY-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

BHARATANATYAM-I

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM-I.doc

BHARATANATYAM AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

BINDI OR TILAK MARK ON THE FOREHEAD-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BINDI_OR_TILAK_MARK_ON_THE_FOREHEAD-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

CARDINAL IVAN DIAS LIGHTS A LAMP FOR THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_IVAN_DIAS_LIGHTS_A_LAMP_FOR_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

CATHOLIC BECOMES PRIEST OF SHIVA TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_BECOMES_PRIEST_OF_SHIVA_TEMPLE.doc

CATHOLICS CAPITULATE OVER CHRIST NOT SANTA CLAUS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLICS_CAPITULATE_OVER_CHRIST_NOT_SANTA_CLAUS.doc

CATHOLIC WORSHIP OF ELEPHANT GOD GANESH IN MANGALORE
7/14 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_WORSHIP_OF_ELEPHANT_GOD_GANESH_IN_MANGALORE.doc

DANCING AND BHARATANATYAM IN THE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DANCING_AND_BHARATANATYAM_IN_THE_MASS.doc

FR ANTHONY DE MELLO-WRITINGS BANNED BY THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ANTHONY_DE_MELLO-WRITINGS_BANNED_BY_THE_CHURCH.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA YOGA GURU CELEBRATES NAVRATRI AND GANESHOTSAV 8 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA_YOGA_GURU_CELEBRATES_NAVRATRI_AND_GANESHOTSAV.doc

HABEMUS PAPAM INDIANUM-WE HAVE AN INDIAN PONTIFF
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HABEMUS_PAPAM_INDIANUM-WE_HAVE_AN_INDIAN_PONTIFF.doc

HINDU FLAG POLE AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_FLAG_POLE_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

HINDUS STILL BELIEVE THAT INCULTURATION IS A CATHOLIC PLOY TO CONVERT THEM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDUS_STILL_BELIEVE_THAT_INCULTURATION_IS_A_CATHOLIC_PLOY_TO_CONVERT_THEM.doc

INDIAN JESUIT THEOLOGIAN FR MICHAEL AMALADOSS UNDER INVESTIGATION BY ROME

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_JESUIT_THEOLOGIAN_FR_MICHAEL_AMALADOSS_UNDER_INVESTIGATION_BY_ROME.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 01-POPE BENEDICT XVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_01-POPE_BENEDICT_XVI.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 02-GOA CATHOLICS OPPOSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_02-GOA_CATHOLICS_OPPOSE.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc

INCULTURATION OF THE LITURGY AND SACROSANCTUM CONCILIUM-JON ANDERSON-AND MY RESPONSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INCULTURATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_AND_SACROSANCTUM_CONCILIUM-JON_ANDERSON-AND_MY_RESPONSE.doc

IS HOLY COMMUNION EQUIVALENT TO PRASADAM-IS IT SAFE FOR CATHOLICS TO CONSUME PRASADAM?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_HOLY_COMMUNION_EQUIVALENT_TO_PRASADAM-IS_IT_SAFE_FOR_CATHOLICS_TO_CONSUME_PRASADAM.doc

KERALA PARISH CELEBRATES CHURCH FEAST JOINTLY WITH HINDU TEMPLE FESTIVAL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/KERALA_PARISH_CELEBRATES_CHURCH_FEAST_JOINTLY_WITH_HINDU_TEMPLE_FESTIVAL.doc

 

 

LOTUS AND THE CROSS-THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LOTUS_AND_THE_CROSS-THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA.doc

MANGALSUTRA-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MANGALSUTRA-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

MANTRAS, ‘OM’ OR ‘AUM’ AND THE GAYATRI MANTRA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MANTRAS_OM_OR_AUM_AND_THE_GAYATRI_MANTRA.doc

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE FESTIVAL OF HOLI?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_FESTIVAL_OF_HOLI.doc

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE HARVEST FESTIVAL OF PONGAL?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_HARVEST_FESTIVAL_OF_PONGAL.doc

MOTHER TERESA AT PRAYER IN A BUDDHIST TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MOTHER_TERESA_AT_PRAYER_IN_A_BUDDHIST_TEMPLE.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_01.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_02.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA-RESPONSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-RESPONSES.doc

PILAR PRIEST FR PETER CARDOZO VENERATES THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIEST_FR_PETER_CARDOZO_VENERATES_THE_HINDU_DEITY GANESHA.doc

PILAR PRIESTS CELEBRATE INTERNATIONAL YOGA DAY-GOA ARCHBISHOP ENDORSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIESTS_CELEBRATE_INTERNATIONAL_YOGA_DAY-GOA_ARCHBISHOP_ENDORSES.doc

PILAR SEMINARY, GOA-SYNCRETISM AND NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_SEMINARY_GOA-SYNCRETISM_AND_NEW_AGE.doc

RANGOLI AND KOLAM DRAWINGS ARE BASED ON SUPERSTITIOUS BELIEFS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RANGOLI_AND_KOLAM_DRAWINGS_ARE_BASED_ON_SUPERSTITIOUS_BELIEFS.doc

RUDRAKSHA BEADS AND THE HINDU DEITY SHIVA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RUDRAKSHA_BEADS_AND_THE_HINDU_DEITY_SHIVA.doc

SONIA GANDHI-CATHOLIC OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SONIA_GANDHI-CATHOLIC_OR_HINDU.doc

SHOULD CATHOLICS PERFORM BHARATANATYAM-SUSAN BRINKMANN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SHOULD_CATHOLICS_PERFORM_BHARATANATYAM-SUSAN_BRINKMANN.doc

TAMIL NADU CLERGY VENERATE THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TAMIL_NADU_CLERGY_VENERATE_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

THE HINDUISATION OF MUSIC IN THE CATHOLIC CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_MUSIC_IN_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH.doc

THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH-IMAGES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH-IMAGES.doc

THE ST PIUS X SEMINARY CELEBRATES HINDU DEITY GANESH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ST_PIUS_X_SEMINARY_CELEBRATES_HINDU_DEITY_GANESH.doc

THE TWELVE POINTS OF ADAPTATION FOR THE INDIAN RITE MASS-WAS A FRAUD PERPETRATED ON INDIAN CATHOLICS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TWELVE_POINTS_OF_ADAPTATION_FOR_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS-WAS_A_FRAUD_PERPETRATED_ON_INDIAN_CATHOLICS.doc

VASAI PRIEST FR THOMAS DSOUZA WORSHIPS GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VASAI_PRIEST_FR_THOMAS_DSOUZA_WORSHIPS_GANESHA.doc

WAS JESUS A YOGI? SYNCRETISM AND INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WAS_JESUS_A_YOGI_SYNCRETISM_AND_INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE-ERROL_FERNANDES.doc

WHAT IS THE SIGNIFICANCE OF NAMASTE AND ANJALI HASTA?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_IS_THE_SIGNIFICANCE_OF_NAMASTE_AND_ANJALI_HASTA.doc

WHAT DOES THE KUTHU VILAKKU OIL LAMP SIGNIFY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_DOES_THE_KUTHU_VILAKKU_OIL_LAMP_SIGNIFY.doc

WHY INDIAN CATHOLICS DO NOT WANT AN INDIAN POPE
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_INDIAN_CATHOLICS_DO_NOT_WANT_AN_INDIAN_POPE.doc

 

 

 

 

 

 

UPDATE

Reader, beware! The spellings and grammar are atrocious. My comments at the end.

Study on Liberalization and Incluturation in Vestments worn by Catholic Christian Priests and Bishop

https://www.researchgate.net/publication/303844484_Study_on_Liberalization_and_Incluturation_in_Vestments_worn_by_Catholic_Christian_Priests_and_Bishop

By Prabhjot Kaur, Lecturer in Fashion Design, Dev Samaj College for women, Chandigarh, and Ruby Joseph, Head, Dept. of Clothing and Textile, Home Scinece College, Chandigarh

January 2010

 

Abstract

Christianity in India started in Coastal areas after arrival of St. Thomas and spread during the British rule through out India. This study is an attempt to make people aware of the changes which has come in the vestments due to Liberalisation & Inculutration & to trace out their origins. In the present study, data was collected by interview cum questionnaire method. The sample was collected only from two diocese- Jalandhar & Shimla-Chandigarh almost covering whole Northern India. Findings of this study are that after Vatican council II, there was awakening among the Indian Priests & Bishops hence leading to changes in their Vestments have brought them more closer to lay people & can understand their problems better. The liberalization i.e. simplification of vesture leading to abolishment of some Vestments and other left to minister’s choice. Meeting of All India Seminar at Bangalore in May 1969 marked a major turning point leading to Inculutration i.e. Adoption & adaptation of Hinduism into Chrismanity
by using not only Indian Form of liturgical worship & dresses but also customs of Hindus.

Origin of all the vestments & symbols were traced back from articles of dress worn during Roman (753 BC- 476BC) & Byzantine (476 AD-850 AD) times. Priests lead a simple life, suffering for common people & their life is full of worships but they feel proud of their vestments & don’t want any improvements in them. Accessories includes objects used in material settings for divine worship –sacred vessels , Altar linings, Holy water, oil, Candles , Sacred books & Church furnishings .

 

Introduction

Vestments are the ceremonial garments worn by priests & others in performing the offices of religion. Eecclesiastical vestments are those special articles of costumes worn by officers of Church at all times of ministration as distinct from clerical costumes worn everyday. Vestments of Jesus Christ & his disciples were simple long seamless cloak which was always described pure white. From the pages of history, we can see that Christianity was at its peak during New Rome & Byzantine empire under the rule of Constantine and Justinian. This was the time when the emperor was the Priest king & the Imperial dress always had ecclesiastical look. Hence all the vestments have been originated from the garments worn during Roman & Byzantine times. Meeting of All India Seminar at Bangalore in May 1969 marked a major turning point in Indian Catholic life & its post concleal renewal i.e. ‘Indianisation of the liturgy’. In India, Christianity is present in India since the commencement of christian era but failed to reap rich harvest among the hindu heathens. Hence Incluturation and liberalization come into practice. It has become a very central aspect of relation of church to Asia & Africa and is basis for the present existence of catholic Ashrams. It stands for a marriage of Hinduism & Christianity. The church must have made the attempt to translate the gospel message into the anthropological language & symbols of the culture into which it is inserted. Under Incluturation, Catholic Ashram, where adoption & adapting of Hindu Dharma took place has opened all over India. Priest’s & Bishop’s Vestments are modified according to customs, climate & culture of India.

 

Aims & Objectives.

1. To study the changes that has come with time in the status of vestments in India.

2. To trace out its origin.

3. To study the various accessories used for divine worship.

4. To find out Priests opinion towards their vestments & problems faced by them & give suggestion.

 

DELIMITATIONS:

1. Study was limited to two diocese i.e. Jallandhar & Shimla & Chandigarh.

2. Only eight religious congregations were taken (Capuchin, Carmelites, Redemptorists, Salesians of St. John Bosco, Indian Missionary Society, Missionary of St. Francis Xavier, Little Flower Congregation, and Jesuits).

3. Number of respondents were limited to two of each religious congregation.

4. Vestments worn by priests belong to Latin rite were studied.

5. The study was limited to the vestments of Bishop & Priests of catholic church hierarchy.

 

METHODOLOGY

Information regarding the vestments worn by Priest & Bishops was obtained from liturgical centre, Actual manufacturing units of vestments in India i.e. in Bangalore, Bombay, Madras & New Delhi. In the present study, data was collected by interview cum questionnaire method. 34 Respondents including 16 of Religious order (in Ropar, Hoshiarpur, Kartarpur, Kauni (Patiala), Ambala Catt, Malout, Sirsa & Karnal), 16 Diocesan priest (8 from Chandigarh 18 from Jallandhar) & 2 Bishops (one of Jallandhar & other of Chandigarh Shimla disease) were interviewed.

 

 

Review of Literature

According to Webster Dictionary, Vestment means a garment, robe, gown especially official robe or gown. In ecclesiastical usage, it is any of the garments worn by official ranks & their assistants during civil services & rites. It is derived from latin word ‘Vesture‘ meaning ‘clothe‘ .

In New Testament, Christ is described as high priest simply to bring out the dignity of his priesthood, he used to wear white seamless robe as it is mentioned at the time of Crucification. Priests continued to wear same dresses during Roman

Empire but in A.D. 330, when Emperor Constantine founded Byzantine, Christianity became religion of rulers or higher classes of the society. The simplicity of old Roman dress gave to the gay colouring, fringes, tassels and jewels of the east.

Development to specific priesty costume took place only between 4-9 is century reason being the abandonment of long lunics & mantles by layman & their continued use in the Church.

The Recent second Vatican Ecumenical council has however shed new light on the dignity & office of Bishops in the church & lead to liberalization i.e. simplification of Pontifical rites, Vesture & Insignia. Later meeting of All India Seminar at Bangalore in May 1969 lead to Indianisation of the liturgy.

 

Results & Discussion

Vestments not only symbolize the function proper to each ministry but also contribute to the beauty of rite. In Persona Christe– ‘they should wear a grab that reminds others & themselves of what they are & what ought to be made manifest in them’.

Vestments can be defined as wide range of attire accountrements & markings used in religious rituals that may be domestic or personal in nature & they can be used to distinguish priest from lay members of a group or to signify various orders or ranks within priesthood. Liturgical as well as Non Liturgical vestments worn by Bishop & Priest have also not only undergone changes but some are not in use today as shown in table –I.

 

TABLE-I

CLASSFICATION OF VESTMENTS


 

Almost all the vestments have developed from articles of dress worn during the Roman Empire and not from the ornaments of Jews as was previously thought.

Origin of Cassock was traced from the normal civilian dress in the late Roman Empire i.e. ‘Tunica Talaris’. It was sometimes filled with hoods and capes hence the habit worn by religious congregation priests are also evolved from it. Hoods are traced back from ‘Cucullus‘ which was a hood attached to Paenula worn during Roman times by fisherman. Origin of Ecclesiastical Alb was traced back from ‘Tunica Alba’ worn during Roman period by common men as it was white linen garment reaching to heel. In 10th century, it was decorated with embroidery on hem & cuffs and with time, various change in fashion i.e. amplitude of cut, use of lace or other decoration has continued to be worn during present day.

Origin of Chasuble was traced back from an outer cloak i.e. ‘Paenula‘ worn in Greek-Roman world by all classes & both sexes. Two edges of Paenula were sewn together to form a conical or tent shaped cloak. It underwent changes by way of reduction of size & increase in decoration. Later it became merely a vehicle for the display of highly decorated cut of embroidery with rich silks, velvets, Metallic threads, pearls & jewels. In 19th Century, Gothic chasuble together with matching stole & maniple became popular but now new designs have begin to replace them.

 

Origin of stole was traced back from ‘Toga‘ which was the upper garment worn during Greek –Roman times by common people till AD100. Later it become narrow band called pallium & then it got modified but it remained long & narrow & were decorated with three crosses in the middle & one at each end.

Origin of Dalmatic was traced back from “Tunica Dalmatic‘ worn during Roman period. It was a loose garment with flowing sleeve, open partly at the sides & have clavi as decoration. It didn’t became a vestment until the 9th Century. Now it has become ornament rather than garments as it is regarded as Festal Vestment.

Origin of Cope was traced from ‘Paenula‘ worn by common people as an cloak or over garment fastened at shoulder with little broach.

Pallium is similar to ‘Stole’ i.e. Roman Toga’ worn during Roman times which mush have been folded so the entire garment was concealed.

Rochit is a modification of Alb so its origin is also form ‘tunica Alba’.

Skull Cap {Zucchetto} is similar to close fitting brimless hat called ‘pileus‘ during Roman times was worn by slaves who used to shave their head.

Origin of Mitre was traced back from ‘Phrygian cap’ worn during Byzantine times as a richly ornamented helmet with two or four flaps in the back. Two pendent band of embroidered material which hung at back are called ‘infule’ and was originally used to tie under chin but later it become merely ornamental.

Pastoral staff’s origin was traced back from simple walking stick used by people during Roman times.

Hence the vestments of Christian Church are developed from articles of the dress worn during Roman & Byzantine empire & its form being inspired by classical Greek attire. Origin of all the symbols used on chasuble can be traced back also from Byzantine times when Christian emblems including crown, Dove, Animal, geometric and abstract design etc. were popularly used as symbols on garments.

Accessories are the objects which include material setting for divine worship in Church. It includes Sacred vessels, Altar linings, Holy water oils, Candles, Church furnishing and Sacred books.

Sacred Vessels are the containers or utensils employed during Liturgical celebrations.

Chalice is sacred vessel in which the Eucharistic wine is consecrated and it consists of three parts i.e. Cup, Base and a Node separating the two. Previously inner part of the Cup was Gold plated but today it is made of non-absorbant material. Ciborium is a covered container in which are reserved the small hosts used for distribution of communion. It is made from any noble and solid metal of durable material. Base is added for handling and exposition.

Monstrance is a sacred vessel designed to expose the consecrated hosts to the faithful. It was large and extended on sides with small statues with apex being a crucifix and having Gothic structure.

Paten is a round thin convex plate of same material as the Chalice enough to extend over the Chalice and bread is consecrated on it.

Pyx is a small watch shaped recepticle used to carry communion to the sick.

Lunula is a receptacle having the shape of circle or semicircle which serves to hold the host in an upright position on the monstrance.

Sprinkler is an object to sprinkle holy water and is made of metal with a hollow handle and sponge at the ball shaped top so that water can be srinkled from there.

Cruets are the vessels or bottles usually in the form of jug, having a handle and beak made of glass or metal intended to contain the wine and water for Mass.

Communion Plate has a projecting handle on the saucer like metal gilded plate which makes it easy to hold it under the chin of the communicant to catch any fragment that might fall from sacred host.

Boat is a small oblong receptacle which holds the incense that is transferred to the thurible with the spoon.

Thurible is used for burning incense at various offices of the Church.

Oil stocks are the vessels in which holy oils blessed on Holy Thursday in the chrism Mass is kept.

Altar Linings are the clothes used during Mass for covering altar and other sacred vessels.

Altar cloth is used to cover the Altar and its size, shape and adornment should suit the structure of Altar.

Antepondium is a decorative and protective veil or hanging from the front of Altar covering its entire length from top to bottom.

Corporal includes sacred cloth of white linen around 20 inches square upon which the Chalice, Paten and Ciboria are placed during mass.

Chalice Veil is a square cloth of silk large enough to cover the Chalice and Paten.

Purificator is a small piece of white absorbant linen approx. 8 by 16″ folded in three length wise and marked with a cross in the centre employed during Mass and used to wipe the lips of Chalice.

Holy Oils includes oil of catechumen, chrism and oil of the sick used for blessing fronts in baptism, confirmation, consecration, blessing by Bishop, of Paten, bells and Chalice. Chrism is blend of olive oil and balsam.

Baptismal water is the blessed water used in rite of Baptism on the Easter Vigil.

Candles and Candle stands are important part of the Church ceremonies.

Sacred Books used in Church during different ceremonies are Roman Missal, Sacramentary, Pontifical and Bible.

Roman Missal is a daily prayer book.

Sacramentary is a book containing the rules for Mass and other sacraments.

Pontifical is a book containing the rites some of whch can be performed by the Bishop only and others by Priest. Religious scripture of Christianity is Bible. It is collection of seventy three writings which are further divided into two sections.

 

 

 

Old testament has forty six writings and New testament consist of twenty seven writings.

Old testament is based on Jewish religious beliefs. The history and the preaching of Jesus constitute the New testament.

Church Furnishisngs include Altar, Bishop’s cathera, Confession Box, Bells and Images of Christ, Mary and Saints.

Altar is a table upon which the host is consecrated in Mass. It can be fixed or moveable. It is made of either natural stone or solid material. It is covered by Altar cloth, candles and cross.

Tuberanacle is receptacle either round or rectangular blessed sacrament is kept.

Ambry include closet and cupboard used for books and sacramental vessels.

Sanctuary is the area of the Church in which the ministry carry out their function in the celebration of Liturgy.

Baptistary is usually outside Church or west side of Church gate where Baptism take place.

Confession Box is a wooden box where confession is done by penitient in pesence of Priest.

Sacristry is a room in Church near Altar where furnishisngs or vestments are kept.

Stations of the cross are the steps where special events in Christ’s journey to calvary took place and each pilgrim stop at each step to meditate. Each station is marked by a wooden cross to which a picture is often added. Fourteen stations are:

1. Jesus is condemned to death.

2. Jesus takes up his cross

3. Jesus falls the first time

4. Jesus meets his mother

5. Simon of Cyrene helps Jesus

6. Veronica wipes the face of Jesus

7. Jesus falls the second time

8. Jesus speak to the women of Jerusalem

9. Jesus falls the third time

10. Jesus is stripped of his garments

11. Jesus is nailed to the cross

12. Jesus dies on the cross

13. Jesus is taken from the cross

14. Jesus is laid on the tomb.

All these pictures are found in all the Churches around the world.

 


 

TABLE II

ACCESSORIES

 


 

 

After the meeting of Vatican Council II, liberalsation and incluturation was introduced to allow common people to draw maximum benefit from the services of the Clergy. Liberalisation laid stress on the simplification of some of the vesture and insignia. Today, there is no hard and fast rule about wearing of certain Vestments and some of the vestments are no longer used and rest are left to the minister’s choice.

Use of Buskins, Sandles, Maniple, Amice, Gloves, Tunicle, Dalmatic, Mantellata was abolished. Wearing of Rochet, Dalmatic by Bishop under Alb was emitted or left to the ministers choice. Choice of wearing simple, plain, Ornate Mitre was left to the Bishop.

Instead of Typical Clerical dress, Bishop wears simple white Cassock instead of violet prescribed in Books. There is no compulsion about wearing Stole in a particular style i.e. either crossed at chest or not. Today, Bishop and Priest are free to wear Stole in any way. Colour of the day can only be worn by celebrants not necessarily by cocelebrants.

If there is a shortage of Chasuble then all the co-celebrants at mass can wear simple Stole over Alb or Cassock. For Religious order Priests, wearing of Habit is not compulsory. Tonsure is also not practiced today (see Table III)

 

TABLE III

LIBERALISATION IN VESTMENTS


 

Incluturation
has become a very central aspect of the relation of the Church to Asia and Africa and is the basis for the present existence of Catholic Ashrams. It means changes in vestments and way of praying with climate and culture of that particular country without sacrificing the essential message of the Liturgy.

Adjustments or variation in the Vestments were done according to the local custom of India. During Mass in village, some of the Priest uses shawl instead of Chasuble, Stole and Alb over Cassock. Black is considered symbol of mourning in India so it is avoided so instead of Black Cassock, white ones are used. Some of the Indian originated Religious congregatrion has adopted Hindu customs by opening Catholic Ashrams.

They have given themselves Hindu holy names with swami at one end and Ananda at the other. They are dressed in Ochre robes or Dhoti Kurta and wear rudraksha or Tulsi Mala around their necks. They paint their foreheads with sandal paste in the morning, kumkum at noon and sacred ash at night. Hindu symbols and scriptural texts are used in their thrice daily worship which they call Sandhya. They celebrate mass after the pattern of Hindu pooja with dhoopa, deepa and arti. They sing Hindu devotional songs composed by Hindu saints in various Hindi languages. They have built chapels which look like Hindu temples. The mission station where they live are now known as Ashrams. The mission emblems carry the Om, the sacred Hindu symbol and mantra, interlocked with Christian cross e.g. – Indian Missionary Society Priests. Other changes which took place are – the posture during Mass both for the Priests and the faithful are adapted to the local usage i.e. sitting on the floor and footwear removal before entering Church. Kissing of objects is adapted to local custom i.e. touching the objects with one’s finger or palm of one’s hand and bringing the hand to one eyes or forehead. The corporal could be replaced by a tray (thali) of fitting material. Oil lamps could be used instead of candles. Prayers in local languae instead of Latin or Syrian makes it easy for common people to participate. Even the way of receiving the communion has changed. Previously Priest used to give it to the faithful people as they were not allowed to touch it but now people takes it as Hindu’s take Prasad.

Bishops and Priest dedicate their life in service of common people. They don’t have their own source of income and no personal belongings as all their possessions are in the form of offerings and rewards. All their needs are looked after by Church itself. Edcuational and health institutions are the main sources of income to the Church. They are not allowed to marry hence living the life of celebracy so that they serve God with less restraint and with undivided heart.

 

Training of Priest begans after tenth or twelth class.

First the person goes to Minor Seminary where he completes his twelth and graduation along with courses in piritual languages. He spends three years in minor seminary then he goes to major seminary for studying philosophy in 3 years. One to two years of practical training period called Regancy in any Church. After this period he comes back to the seminary for studying theology in four years. He can also go for higher studies. The person is ordained as Priest by the Bishop. Transfer of Priest takes place usually after 3 years but it is not compulsory. Ecclesiastics can also resign. Superiors are told to accept resignations without proposition and cause. Bishop may either accept or reject the resignation.

 

 

When question regarding the problem faced by them in relation to Vestments was asked, responses of all Priests were same. They all believed that their life is full of hardships and their main purposes of Priesthood is to serve people irrespective of their problems. They didn’t considered vestments hindrance to their comfort and they respect them and are ready to suffer while performaing their task of serving common and poor people as Jesus Christ.

 

Conclusion– The liturgical movement of the twentieth Century sought to give the vestments of celebrants & ministries a form that was both close to the original & more artistic. But still the orthodox churches continues to this day perform its ceremonies in vestments not essentially different from those worn by Byzantine emperors.

 

BIBLIOGRAPHY

1. Gibbon, E. “Christianity & the Decline of Rome”, Collier Books, New York, 1962.

2. Gods Greatest Gift”, ICI University Publication, N-Delhi 1991.

3. Goel, S.R. ‘Catholic Ashrams-Adopting and adapting Hindu Drama” Voice of India, New Delhi 1988.

4. Houston, M.G. “Medieval Costume in England & France”, Morrison & Gibb Ltd. London 1950.

5. Lister M “Costume – An Illustrated survey from ancient times to the Twentieths century”, Barrie and Jenkins, London, 1968.

6. Martimort & Sloyan “The Church at Prayer” The liturgical Press, lollegeville Minnesota.

7. Moras, G.M. “A history of Christianity in India” Manaktalas Bombay, 1964.

8. Pike, E.R. “Encyclopedia of Religion & Religions”, George Allein & Unwin Ltd., London.

9. Walker L.J. your New life, ICI University Publication, New Delhi, 1960.

10. Willox, R.T. “Dictionary of costume” B.A. Batsford Ltd, London 1969.

11. Laver, J. “The concise history of costume and fashion”, Harry N Abrams, Inl. publishers, New York.

 

MY COMMENTS

This title of this project report of two Chandigarh-based textile fashion designers, one apparently a sardarni and the other Catholic, is aptly named “Inclutteration” to further mis-spell their rendering of “inculturation”.

They also called it “liberalization” and it says much about the disposition of those Catholic priests (Capuchins, Carmelites, Redemptorists, Salesians, Indian Missionary Society, Missionary of St. Francis Xavier, Jesuits) of the Jalandhar and Simla-Chandigarh dioceses whom they interviewed/questioned to get their information, and the Hinduized condition of the Church in India.

 

My conclusion (page 23, and in many of my earlier reports) that the 1969 All India Seminar in Bangalore was the starting point of the mess of the Holy Mass is confirmed by authors Kaur and Joseph (they termed it “a major turning point leading to Inculutration” and “All India Seminar at Bangalore in May 1969 lead to Indianisation of the liturgy“) which they explain as “Adoption & adaptation of Hinduism into Chrismanity
(sic) by using not only Indian Form of liturgical worship & dresses but also customs of Hindus.

Hinduism, Hindus. How then does the word “Indian” suddenly pop in? As I repeat ad nauseam, “Indian” means a vast, diverse, multicultural, multi-religious melting pot. It is plainly evident that there is nothing else that goes into inculturation but Hinduism and so the correct term for what is being implemented in the Church is “Hinduisation” and not “inculturation”. It is perverse for one to keep interchanging the words “Indian” and “Hindu” as if they were one and the same thing.

 

The two researchers were on spot when they wrote “Catholic Ashram, where adoption & adapting of Hindu Dharma took place has opened all over India” and “Incluturation
is the basis for the present existence of Catholic Ashrams“. That too has been my contention since the year 2005. And Fr. Bryan Lobo’s ideal, Brahmabandhab Upadhyay, is a father figure of the Catholic Ashrams Movement, not to mention that in his August 2012 thesis he appeals to a number of 20th century Ashram leaders.

 

From the authors’ passage on Inculturation I extract the following sentences to examine:

They have given themselves Hindu holy names with swami at one end and Ananda at the other. They are dressed in Ochre robes or Dhoti Kurta and wear rudraksha or Tulsi Mala around their necks. They paint their foreheads with sandal paste in the morning, kumkum at noon and sacred ash at night. Hindu symbols and scriptural texts are used in their thrice daily worship which they call Sandhya. They celebrate mass after the pattern of Hindu pooja with dhoopa, deepa and arti. They sing Hindu devotional songs composed by Hindu saints in various Hindi languages. They have built chapels which look like Hindu temples. The mission station where they live are now known as Ashrams. The mission emblems carry the Om, the sacred Hindu symbol and mantra, interlocked with Christian cross e.g. – Indian Missionary Society Priests. Other changes which took place are – the posture during Mass both for the Priests and the faithful are adapted to the local usage i.e. sitting on the floor and footwear removal before entering Church … Oil lamps could be used instead of candles. Even the way of receiving the communion has changed. Previously Priest used to give it to the faithful people as they were not allowed to touch it but now people takes it as Hindu’s take Prasad.

 

 

One must always keep in mind that the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India’s National Biblical, Catechetical and Liturgical Centre or NBCLC in Bangalore is the central figure of the Ashram Aikiya and the Catholic Ashram’s Movement. From there to the dozens of Catholic Ashrams across the nation to the meditation and retreat centres now also being named “ashrams”, the slow poison of Hinduisation is being disseminated in the Church. In the long list of files on pages 36 and 37, I have researched the origins and meanings of several of the Hindu articles, symbols and rites such as the construction of churches that resemble temples, the ceremonial use of the bindi and tilak, the “OM” mantra and symbol, the rudraksha, the kuthuvilakku or nilavilakku temple oil lamp, the arati and the anjali hasta, the dwajastambha or flag pole, Carnatic music and Bharatanatyam dance, the squatting Mass, and much more listed in red colour in the preceding paragraph. The two researchers even note that people receive communion in the hand as the Hindu receives prasada offered to the deities.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 


 


Michael Prabhu passed away due to cardiac arrest, Please pray for him

$
0
0

 

This blogger regrets to inform that Michael Prabhu of Chennai passed away in his sleep, probably early this morning after a massive heart attack. He is survived by his wife, two sons and their wives and grandchildrens. As an apologist he has given his entire life to the church, and worked to expose error in the liturgy, catechetics, the New Age Movement, etc…. on his web site and had among other things successfully campaigned to have the 2008 New Community Bible of St Pauls withdrawn and released after being almost completely cleared of errors.

He was spiritually prepared for his death in every Catholic way having had a weak and failing heart since several years and aware he had little time.

Please pray for the eternal repose in the Lord of Michael Prabhu (he insisted that we do not use the normal “the soul of”) as he maintained that a person goes to heaven, purgatory or hell spirit, soul and (eventually on the Last Day) body.

His wife Angela informs that the funeral might be delayed by a 3-4 days for outstation people like me to be able to be there. Expect an update tonight.

His landline number is 044 24611606 but there is no one to attend it as his body has been temporarily shifted to the home of his younger brother.

This blogger will continue to update this blog with selected files from Bro. Michael Prabhu’s web site as I have done in the past. There are certain matters that he wished to be published on this blog in the eventuality of his death and we shall do so in the next 48 hours and thereafter when time permits.

God bless him and may he intercede for those who he left behind to fight the good fight.



“The celebration of the “order of Mass for India” is not to be continued”: Conference of Catholic Bishops of India

$
0
0

MARCH 11, 2017

 

“The celebration of the “order of Mass for India” is not to be continued”: Conference of Catholic Bishops of India


My words, inclusions and comments are in green colour. I use blue and red to highlight certain points.

 

I refer to the 84-page book “DIRECTIVES FOR THE CELEBRATION OF THE LITURGY” published by the Conference of Catholic Bishops of India (CCBI), Bangalore, on September 19, 2016.

Its contents are approved by the 28th Plenary Assembly of the CCBI held in Bangalore on March 6, 2016 as well as the 74th Executive Committee of the CCBI held in New Delhi on April 26, 2016.

 

I cite the contents of Chapter VI, “THE QUESTION OF INCULTURATION“, pages 35 and 36:

Inculturation is not to be restricted only to liturgy. It should have a wider perspective and include dialogue, culture, art, music, architecture, etc. The archetype of inculturation is ultimately incarnation of Jesus Christ as a human being. –Final Statement of Indian Liturgical Association, November 2011, page 3

 

Hence there is a great need to study and live the local culture and thus evolve a model of inculturation that is not limited to rituals and worship-patterns, but is to go beyond.

One also needs to take into account the multiplicity of cultures while dealing with the inculturation of sacred art and architecture.

When faith is incarnate in the culture of a people, then art and architecture will become an authentic expression of the faith articulated in the context of people and cultures who receive the Gospel.

 

Liturgical inculturation is a delicate area, and in India, the responsibility is with the ecclesiastical Regions.

Regional Bishops’ Councils therefore should attempt to make a study of the Church’s directives regarding inculturation, especially the Instruction Varietates Legitimae (issued on March 29, 1994).

[VARIETATES LEGITIMAE-ON INCULTURATION AND THE ROMAN LITURGY
CONGREGATION FOR DIVINE WORSHIP AND DISCIPLINE OF THE SACRAMENTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VARIETATES_LEGITIMAE.doc]

 

The 12 points for inculturation that had been approved for India in 1969 are not obligatory. They are meant for creating an “Indian” atmosphere in worship. They are not compulsory and can be adopted in toto or in part.

The celebration of the “Order of Mass for India” is not to be continued.*

[THE TWELVE POINTS OF ADAPTATION FOR THE INDIAN RITE MASS-WAS A FRAUD PERPETRATED ON INDIAN CATHOLICS?**

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TWELVE_POINTS_OF_ADAPTATION_FOR_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS-WAS_A_FRAUD_PERPETRATED_ON_INDIAN_CATHOLICS.doc]

 

The inclusion of cultural dance
(bold emphasis theirs!!!!!) may be used to accompany the entrance procession and the procession with gifts (offertory).

However, such dances should be accompanied by live and not recorded singing or music, and, where possible, with the whole congregation participating in the singing. END

 

Inculturation is not to be restricted only to liturgy” says the CCBI.

And what, pray, is “an “Indian” atmosphere in worship“? Could the CCBI please elaborate?

What the CCBI book has NOT spelled out and FAILED to distinguish is exactly where local culture ends and where local religion begins. It should be the next priority of the CCBI and the Indian Liturgical Association to make absolutely clear the distinction between the two, to identify common pagan religious symbols and rituals (and there are quite a few) that have been inducted into our liturgy, art and architecture.

 

 

 

 

The CCBI asks that we “take into account the multiplicity of cultures while dealing with the inculturation of sacred art and architecture“.

But, in the Indian context, there can be no arguing against the fact that all liturgical rituals, art forms and architecture have been adapted from the majority religion which is Hinduism. In practice, on the ground as they say, “an “Indian” atmosphere in worship” = Hindu.

One does not find adaptations from Islam, Buddhism, Jainism, Sikhism and tribal animistic religions in our churches and at our Masses except for copies of their ‘scriptures’ strewn around some ashrams and chapels.

The Gospel is the Good News of Jesus Christ. The Indian Church CANNOT possibly preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ after having Hinduized (or Islamicized) its “rituals and worship patterns” and its “art, music, architecture“.

Dressing up statues of the Blessed Virgin Mary and the Saints in Indian attire and celebrants offering the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass barefoot would be two simple examples of genuine inculturation/Indianisation. So, too, the Processional folk dances (very common in the North and North-Eastern parish churches) used at the Entrance and Offertory to lead the celebrant and the offertory gifts respectively to the altar.

Cultural dance may be used to accompany the entrance procession and the procession with gifts (offertory)“: CCBI.

This precludes dances like Kathak and Bharatanatyam that have emerged from the Hindu temples.

(The matter of liturgical dance is taken up again on page 81; it will be included in a separate short file.)

 

Also out would be saffron shawl-draped floor- or stool-squatting celebrants at near-floor-level tables chanting OM, the use of the OM symbol on tabernacles and liturgical vestments, the anjali hasta and waving of the arati during Holy Mass, and the erection of dwaja sthambas (temple panchaloha — alloys of gold, silver, lead, copper and iron — flag poles) in cathedral and church compounds, among many other things.

It would also get rid of the ubiquitous yogic Jesus. Yoga is, if anything, pure Hinduism. Jesus, the Son of God, was the Enlightened One and not an adept who practised yoga to achieve the status of a liberated yogi.

 

The ILA and the CCBI must also engage in a study on festivals like Onam, Pongal, Ganesh Chaturthi, etc. which are increasingly being participated in by Catholics although they cannot be separated from superstition or some or the other Hindu deity. See the list of files at the end of the present file.

 

*The 12 points for inculturation that had been approved for India in 1969 are not obligatory“. Of course they are not!

They were nowhere in the liturgy either earlier or even in the Revised New Roman Missal of 2011.

After playing with words “They are not compulsory and can be adopted in toto or in part” in what appears to be part apology and part acceptance of an error of the gravest magnitude, the CCBI declares “The celebration of the “Order of Mass for India” is not to be continued.” Period.

As I understand it, the Indian Rite Mass stands abrogated. No one can perform the sacrilegious act again.

Officially at least. Many priests, retreat centres and “Catholic” Ashrams will never abjure it. And few, if any, Bishops have the will or the power to enforce their authority with the landmark directives of the CCBI.

 

**The “12 Points” were undoubtedly a grave fraud perpetrated on the faithful of the Church in India in 1969 by the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India (CBCI) and their insidiously evil tool, the National, Biblical Catechetical and Liturgical Centre (NBCLC) in Bangalore.

 

It appears that the more than two decade-old (many years were spent in laborious one-finger typewriting and photocopying and distribution by hand and mailing by parcel post of almost 500,000 pages of A4 paper) crusade of this ministry (there wasn’t anyone else, was there?) against the Hinduization of the Indian Catholic Church in the guise of inculturation is bearing fruit through the intercession of many good Catholics.

God bless the Indian Liturgical Association and the CCBI.

 

 

SOME RELATED FILES

ARATI IN THE LITURGY-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ARATI_IN_THE_LITURGY-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

BHARATANATYAM-I

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM-I.doc

BHARATANATYAM AT HOLY MASS AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BHARATANATYAM_AT_HOLY_MASS_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

BINDI OR TILAK MARK ON THE FOREHEAD-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BINDI_OR_TILAK_MARK_ON_THE_FOREHEAD-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

CARDINAL IVAN DIAS LIGHTS A LAMP FOR THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_IVAN_DIAS_LIGHTS_A_LAMP_FOR_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

 

 

 

CATHOLIC BECOMES PRIEST OF SHIVA TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_BECOMES_PRIEST_OF_SHIVA_TEMPLE.doc

CATHOLICS CAPITULATE OVER CHRIST NOT SANTA CLAUS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLICS_CAPITULATE_OVER_CHRIST_NOT_SANTA_CLAUS.doc

CATHOLIC WORSHIP OF ELEPHANT GOD GANESH IN MANGALORE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_WORSHIP_OF_ELEPHANT_GOD_GANESH_IN_MANGALORE.doc

DANCING AND BHARATANATYAM IN THE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DANCING_AND_BHARATANATYAM_IN_THE_MASS.doc

FR ANTHONY DE MELLO-WRITINGS BANNED BY THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ANTHONY_DE_MELLO-WRITINGS_BANNED_BY_THE_CHURCH.doc

HABEMUS PAPAM INDIANUM-WE HAVE AN INDIAN PONTIFF

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HABEMUS_PAPAM_INDIANUM-WE_HAVE_AN_INDIAN_PONTIFF.doc

HINDU FLAG POLE AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_FLAG_POLE_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

HINDUS STILL BELIEVE THAT INCULTURATION IS A CATHOLIC PLOY TO CONVERT THEM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDUS_STILL_BELIEVE_THAT_INCULTURATION_IS_A_CATHOLIC_PLOY_TO_CONVERT_THEM.doc

INDIAN JESUIT THEOLOGIAN FR MICHAEL AMALADOSS UNDER INVESTIGATION BY ROME

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_JESUIT_THEOLOGIAN_FR_MICHAEL_AMALADOSS_UNDER_INVESTIGATION_BY_ROME.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 01-POPE BENEDICT XVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_01-POPE_BENEDICT_XVI.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 02-GOA CATHOLICS OPPOSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_02-GOA_CATHOLICS_OPPOSE.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc

INCULTURATION OF THE LITURGY AND SACROSANCTUM CONCILIUM-JON ANDERSON-AND MY RESPONSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INCULTURATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_AND_SACROSANCTUM_CONCILIUM-JON_ANDERSON-AND_MY_RESPONSE.doc

IS HOLY COMMUNION EQUIVALENT TO
PRASADAM-IS IT SAFE FOR CATHOLICS TO CONSUME PRASADAM?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_HOLY_COMMUNION_EQUIVALENT_TO_PRASADAM-IS_IT_SAFE_FOR_CATHOLICS_TO_CONSUME_PRASADAM.doc

IS SAT-CIT-ANANDA THE EQUIVALENT OF THE HOLY TRINITY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_SAT-CIT-ANANDA_THE_EQUIVALENT_OF_THE_HOLY_TRINITY.doc

IS THE SYRO MALABAR CHURCH NOW OPENLY PROMOTING ITS HINDUISATION?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_THE_SYRO-MALABAR_CHURCH_NOW_OPENLY_PROMOTING_ITS_HINDUISATION.doc

JESUS THE YOGI AND THE DANCING JESUS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUS_THE_YOGI_AND_THE_DANCING_JESUS.doc

KERALA PARISH CELEBRATES CHURCH FEAST JOINTLY WITH HINDU TEMPLE FESTIVAL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/KERALA_PARISH_CELEBRATES_CHURCH_FEAST_JOINTLY_WITH_HINDU_TEMPLE_FESTIVAL.doc

LOTUS AND THE CROSS-THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LOTUS_AND_THE_CROSS-THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA.doc

MANGALSUTRA-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MANGALSUTRA-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE FESTIVAL OF HOLI?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_FESTIVAL_OF_HOLI.doc

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE HARVEST FESTIVAL OF PONGAL?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_HARVEST_FESTIVAL_OF_PONGAL.doc

MAY PRIESTS WEAR A SHAWL WHILE CELEBRATING HOLY MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_PRIESTS_WEAR_A_SHAWL_WHILE_CELEBRATING_HOLY_MASS.doc

MOTHER TERESA AT PRAYER IN A BUDDHIST TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MOTHER_TERESA_AT_PRAYER_IN_A_BUDDHIST_TEMPLE.doc

NBCLC-HARBINGER OF THE INDIAN RITE MASS AND LITURGICAL ABUSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NBCLC-HARBINGER_OF_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS_AND_LITURGICAL_ABUSE.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_01.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_02.doc

 

 

 

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA-RESPONSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-RESPONSES.doc

PILAR PRIEST FR PETER CARDOZO VENERATES THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIEST_FR_PETER_CARDOZO_VENERATES_THE_HINDU_DEITY GANESHA.doc

PILAR PRIESTS CELEBRATE INTERNATIONAL YOGA DAY-GOA ARCHBISHOP ENDORSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIESTS_CELEBRATE_INTERNATIONAL_YOGA_DAY-GOA_ARCHBISHOP_ENDORSES.doc

PILAR SEMINARY, GOA-SYNCRETISM AND NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_SEMINARY_GOA-SYNCRETISM_AND_NEW_AGE.doc

RANGOLI AND KOLAM DRAWINGS ARE BASED ON SUPERSTITIOUS BELIEFS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RANGOLI_AND_KOLAM_DRAWINGS_ARE_BASED_ON_SUPERSTITIOUS_BELIEFS.doc

RUDRAKSHA BEADS AND THE HINDU DEITY SHIVA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RUDRAKSHA_BEADS_AND_THE_HINDU_DEITY_SHIVA.doc

SONIA GANDHI-CATHOLIC OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SONIA_GANDHI-CATHOLIC_OR_HINDU.doc

SHOULD CATHOLICS PERFORM BHARATANATYAM-SUSAN BRINKMANN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SHOULD_CATHOLICS_PERFORM_BHARATANATYAM-SUSAN_BRINKMANN.doc

TAMIL NADU CLERGY VENERATE THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TAMIL_NADU_CLERGY_VENERATE_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

THE GOLDEN SHEAF-A COLLECTION OF ARTICLES DEALING WITH ECCLESIASTICAL ABERRATIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_GOLDEN_SHEAF-A_COLLECTION_OF_ARTICLES_DEALING_WITH_ECCLESIASTICAL_ABERRATIONS.doc

THE HINDUISATION OF MUSIC IN THE CATHOLIC CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_MUSIC_IN_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH.doc

THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH-IMAGES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH-IMAGES.doc

THE ONGOING ROBBERY OF FAITH-FR P K GEORGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ONGOING_ROBBERY_OF_FAITH-FR_P_K_GEORGE.doc

THE PAGANISATION OF THE LITURGY IN INDIA-C B ANDRADE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANISATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_IN_INDIA-C_B_ANDRADE.doc

THE PAGANIZED CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA-VICTOR J F KULANDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANIZED_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-VICTOR_J_F_KULANDAY.doc

THE SQUATTING INDIAN RITE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SQUATTING_INDIAN_RITE_MASS.doc

THE ST PIUS X SEMINARY CELEBRATES HINDU DEITY GANESH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ST_PIUS_X_SEMINARY_CELEBRATES_HINDU_DEITY_GANESH.doc

THE TWELVE POINTS OF ADAPTATION FOR THE INDIAN RITE MASS-WAS A FRAUD PERPETRATED ON INDIAN CATHOLICS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TWELVE_POINTS_OF_ADAPTATION_FOR_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS-WAS_A_FRAUD_PERPETRATED_ON_INDIAN_CATHOLICS.doc

THE WILFUL MISINTERPRETATION OF CHURCH DOCUMENTS BY INCULTURATIONIST THEOLOGIANS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_WILFUL_MISINTERPRETATION_OF_CHURCH_DOCUMENTS_BY_INCULTURATIONIST_THEOLOGIANS.doc

VASAI PRIEST FR THOMAS DSOUZA WORSHIPS GANESHA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VASAI_PRIEST_FR_THOMAS_DSOUZA_WORSHIPS_GANESHA.doc

WAS JESUS A YOGI? SYNCRETISM AND INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WAS_JESUS_A_YOGI_SYNCRETISM_AND_INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE-ERROL_FERNANDES.doc

WHAT IS THE SIGNIFICANCE OF NAMASTE AND ANJALI HASTA?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_IS_THE_SIGNIFICANCE_OF_NAMASTE_AND_ANJALI_HASTA.doc

WHAT DOES THE KUTHU VILAKKU OIL LAMP SIGNIFY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_DOES_THE_KUTHU_VILAKKU_OIL_LAMP_SIGNIFY.doc

WHY INDIAN CATHOLICS DO NOT WANT AN INDIAN POPE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_INDIAN_CATHOLICS_DO_NOT_WANT_AN_INDIAN_POPE.doc

 

INCULTURATION

HINDUS STILL BELIEVE THAT INCULTURATION IS A CATHOLIC PLOY TO CONVERT THEM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDUS_STILL_BELIEVE_THAT_INCULTURATION_IS_A_CATHOLIC_PLOY_TO_CONVERT_THEM.doc

INCULTURATION OF THE LITURGY AND SACROSANCTUM CONCILIUM-JON ANDERSON-AND MY RESPONSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INCULTURATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_AND_SACROSANCTUM_CONCILIUM-JON_ANDERSON-AND_MY_RESPONSE.doc

 

 

IS THE SYRO MALABAR CHURCH NOW OPENLY PROMOTING ITS HINDUISATION?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_THE_SYRO-MALABAR_CHURCH_NOW_OPENLY_PROMOTING_ITS_HINDUISATION.doc

JESUS THE YOGI AND THE DANCING JESUS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUS_THE_YOGI_AND_THE_DANCING_JESUS.doc

LOTUS AND THE CROSS-THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LOTUS_AND_THE_CROSS-THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA.doc

MAY PRIESTS WEAR A SHAWL WHILE CELEBRATING HOLY MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_PRIESTS_WEAR_A_SHAWL_WHILE_CELEBRATING_HOLY_MASS.doc

NBCLC-HARBINGER OF THE INDIAN RITE MASS AND LITURGICAL ABUSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NBCLC-HARBINGER_OF_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS_AND_LITURGICAL_ABUSE.doc

THE PAGANISATION OF THE LITURGY IN INDIA-C B ANDRADE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANISATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_IN_INDIA-C_B_ANDRADE.doc

THE PAGANIZED CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA-VICTOR J F KULANDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANIZED_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-VICTOR_J_F_KULANDAY.doc

THE SQUATTING INDIAN RITE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SQUATTING_INDIAN_RITE_MASS.doc

THE TWELVE POINTS OF ADAPTATION FOR THE INDIAN RITE MASS-WAS A FRAUD PERPETRATED ON INDIAN CATHOLICS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TWELVE_POINTS_OF_ADAPTATION_FOR_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS-WAS_A_FRAUD_PERPETRATED_ON_INDIAN_CATHOLICS.doc

WHAT IS THE SIGNIFICANCE OF NAMASTE AND ANJALI HASTA?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_IS_THE_SIGNIFICANCE_OF_NAMASTE_AND_ANJALI_HASTA.doc

WHAT DOES THE KUTHU VILAKKU OIL LAMP SIGNIFY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_DOES_THE_KUTHU_VILAKKU_OIL_LAMP_SIGNIFY.doc

 

MUMBAI: CARDINAL IVAN DIAS LIGHTS A LAMP FOR THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
JULY 2011

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_IVAN_DIAS_LIGHTS_A_LAMP_FOR_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

MUMBAI: THE ST PIUS X SEMINARY CELEBRATES HINDU DEITY GANESHA
9 FEBRUARY 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ST_PIUS_X_SEMINARY_CELEBRATES_HINDU_DEITY_GANESH.doc

TAMIL NADU CLERGY VENERATE THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
22 FEBRUARY 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TAMIL_NADU_CLERGY_VENERATE_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

GOA: PILAR PRIEST FR PETER CARDOZO VENERATES THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
FEBRUARY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIEST_FR_PETER_CARDOZO_VENERATES_THE_HINDU_DEITY GANESHA.doc

INDIAN CLERGY OBSESSED WITH THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA FEBRUARY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_CLERGY_OBSESSED_WITH_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

CATHOLIC WORSHIP OF ELEPHANT GOD GANESH IN MANGALORE
7/14/30 SEPTEMBER 2016 (OCD)

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_WORSHIP_OF_ELEPHANT_GOD_GANESH_IN_MANGALORE.doc

MUMBAI: FR JOE PEREIRA YOGA GURU CELEBRATES NAVRATRI AND GANESHOTSAV 8 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA_YOGA_GURU_CELEBRATES_NAVRATRI_AND_GANESHOTSAV.doc

VASAI PRIEST FR THOMAS DSOUZA WORSHIPS GANESHA 15 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VASAI_PRIEST_FR_THOMAS_DSOUZA_WORSHIPS_GANESHA.doc

VATHAPI GANAPATHIM-OBEISANCE TO GANESHA BY THE CONFERENCE OF CATHOLIC BISHOPS OF INDIA
7 JANUARY 2017

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VATHAPI_GANAPATHIM-OBEISANCE_TO_GANESHA_BY_THE_CONFERENCE_OF_CATHOLIC_BISHOPS_OF_INDIA.doc

 

43 YOGA REPORTS (There are another 43 articles and 30 conversion testimonies of former yogis at our site)

BANGALORE DELIVERANCE MINISTRY LEADER OBJECTS TO PRIEST’S CRITICISM OF YOGA-ENDORSING BISHOP THOMAS DABRE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BANGALORE_DELIVERANCE_MINISTRY_LEADER_OBJECTS_TO_PRIESTS_CRITICISM_OF_YOGA-ENDORSING_BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE.doc

BISHOP OF RAMANATHAPURAM RECOMMENDS YOGA THROUGH SHALOM MINISTRIES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_OF_RAMANATHAPURAM_RECOMMENDS_YOGA_THROUGH_SHALOM_MINISTRIES.doc

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE BRAZENLY LIES IN PRINT AND INTERNET MEDIA ABOUT THE CHURCH POSITION ON YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_BRAZENLY_LIES_IN_PRINT_AND_ON_SOCIAL_MEDIA_ABOUT_THE_CHURCH_POSITION_ON_YOGA.doc

 

 

 

 

BRAHMA KUMARIS WORLD SPIRITUAL UNIVERSITY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BRAHMA_KUMARIS_WORLD_SPIRITUAL_UNIVERSITY.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS ENDORSES YOGA FOR CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS INFORMS PRAKASH LASRADO THAT HE USES YOGA TO PRAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_INFORMS_PRAKASH_LASRADO_THAT_HE_USES_YOGA_TO_PRAY.doc

CATHOLIC YOGA HAS ARRIVED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_YOGA_HAS_ARRIVED.doc

CHURCH MOUTHPIECE THE EXAMINER ACCUSED OF PROMOTING HERESY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHURCH_MOUTHPIECE_THE EXAMINER_ACCUSED_OF_PROMOTING_HERESY.doc

DIVINE RETREAT CENTRE ERRORS-05
YOGA PROMOTED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DIVINE_RETREAT_CENTRE_ERRORS-05.doc

EXORCISTS WARN AGAINST USE OF YOGA MANTRAS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/EXORCISTS_WARN_AGAINST_USE_OF_YOGA_MANTRAS.doc

FORMER YOGI REJECTS A CHRISTIAN ALTERNATIVE TO YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FORMER_YOGI_REJECTS_A_CHRISTIAN_ALTERNATIVE_TO_YOGA.doc

FR ADRIAN MASCARENHAS-YOGA AT ST PATRICK’S CHURCH BANGALORE 

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ADRIAN_MASCARENHAS-YOGA_AT_ST_PATRICKS_CHURCH_BANGALORE.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION-NEW AGE ENDORSED BY THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY AND THE CBCI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-NEW_AGE_ENDORSED_BY_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY_AND_THE_CBCI.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION-WORLD COMMUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN MEDITATION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-WORLD_COMMUNITY_FOR_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-KRIPA FOUNDATION-WORLD COMMUNITY FOR CHRISTIAN MEDITATION-LETTERS TO THE BISHOPS AND THEIR RESPONSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-KRIPA_FOUNDATION-WORLD_COMMUNITY_FOR_CHRISTIAN_MEDITATION-LETTERS_TO_THE_BISHOPS_AND_THEIR_RESPONSES.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA-PLANS YOGA EVENT SPARKS DEBATE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA-PLANS_YOGA_EVENT_SPARKS_DEBATE.doc

FR JOE PEREIRA SUPPORTED BY HIS BISHOPS CONTINUES TO MOCK AT CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA_SUPPORTED_BY_HIS_BISHOPS_CONTINUES_TO_MOCK_AT_CATHOLICS.doc

FR JOHN FERREIRA-YOGA, SURYANAMASKAR AT ST. PETER’S COLLEGE, AGRA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOHN_FERREIRA-YOGA_SURYANAMASKAR_AT_ST_PETERS_COLLEGE_AGRA.doc

FR JOHN VALDARIS-NEW AGE CURES FOR CANCER

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOHN_VALDARIS-NEW_AGE_CURES_FOR_CANCER.doc

HINDU MOTIFS ARE NOT UNDER INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY RIGHTS BUT CHANGE MAY BE A-COMING
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_MOTIFS_ARE_NOT_UNDER_INTELLECTUAL_PROPERTY_RIGHTS_BUT_CHANGE_MAY_BE_A-COMING.doc

HOLISTIC HEALTH CENTRE BANGALORE-HOMOEOPATHY AND YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOLISTIC_HEALTH_CENTRE_BANGALORE-HOMOEOPATHY_AND_YOGA.doc

INDIAN PRIME MINISTER PUBLICLY ACKNOWLEDGES HINDU GOD SHIVA AS THE FIRST YOGI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_PRIME_MINISTER_PUBLICLY_ACKNOWLEDGES_HINDU_GOD_SHIVA_AS_THE_FIRST_YOGI.doc

INDIAN PROTESTANT PASTOR ARRESTED FOR CRITICIZING YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_PROTESTANT_PASTOR_ARRESTED_FOR_CRITICIZING_YOGA.doc

INTERNATIONAL YOGA DAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERNATIONAL_YOGA_DAY.doc

IS BISHOP DABRE FORMER CHAIRMAN DOCTRINAL COMMISSION A PROPONENT OF YOGA?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_BISHOP_DABRE_FORMER_CHAIRMAN_DOCTRINAL_COMMISSION_A_PROPONENT_OF_YOGA.doc

JESUS THE YOGI AND RESURREXIFIXES AT LITURGICAL CENTRE OF CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUS_THE_YOGI_AND_RESURREXIFIXES_AT_LITURGICAL_CENTRE_OF_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS.doc

JESUS THE YOGI AND THE DANCING JESUS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUS_THE_YOGI_AND_THE_DANCING_JESUS.doc

 

 

 

NARENDRA MODI SEEKS TO INTRODUCE YOGA IN ALL EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NARENDRA_MODI_SEEKS_TO_INTRODUCE_YOGA_IN_ALL_EDUCATIONAL_INSTITUTIONS.doc

NARENDRA MODI SEEKS TO INTRODUCE YOGA IN UNIVERSITIES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NARENDRA_MODI_SEEKS_TO_INTRODUCE_YOGA_IN_UNIVERSITIES.doc

NEW AGE GURUS 01-SRI SRI RAVI SHANKAR-THE ‘ART OF LIVING’

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_AGE_GURUS_01-SRI_SRI_RAVI_SHANKAR-THE_ART_OF_LIVING.doc

PAPAL CANDIDATE OSWALD CARDINAL GRACIAS ENDORSES YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAPAL_CANDIDATE_OSWALD_CARDINAL_GRACIAS_ENDORSES_YOGA.doc

PILAR PRIESTS CELEBRATE INTERNATIONAL YOGA DAY-GOA ARCHBISHOP ENDORSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIESTS_CELEBRATE_INTERNATIONAL_YOGA_DAY-GOA_ARCHBISHOP_ENDORSES.doc

PRAKASH LASRADO IS RIGHT-YOGA IS NOT UNDER INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY RIGHTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PRAKASH_LASRADO_IS_RIGHT-YOGA_IS_NOT_UNDER_INTELLECTUAL_PROPERTY_RIGHTS.doc

PRAKASH LASRADO RECOMMENDS TO INDIAN BISHOPS THE NEW AGE YOGIC MEDITATION OF A FAKE BISHOP WHO GATECRASHED A VATICAN CONCLAVE AND PROMOTES SEX TOYS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PRAKASH_LASRADO_RECOMMENDS_TO_INDIAN_BISHOPS_THE_NEW_AGE_YOGIC_MEDITATION_OF_A_FAKE_BISHOP_WHO_GATECRASHED_A_VATICAN_CONCLAVE_AND_PROMOTES_SEX_TOYS.doc

SEXUAL PREDATORS MORE PREVALENT AMONG RABBIS PASTORS YOGIS THAN AMONG PRIESTS http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SEXUAL_PREDATORS_MORE_PREVALENT_AMONG_RABBIS_PASTORS_YOGIS_THAN_AMONG_PRIESTS.doc

U.S. CATHOLIC MAGAZINE ENDORSES NEW AGE-REIKI, YOGA AND ZEN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/U_S_CATHOLIC_MAGAZINE_ENDORSES_NEW_AGE-REIKI_YOGA_AND_ZEN.doc

VISHAL JAGRITI MAGAZINE PULLS YOGA SERIES OF FR FRANCIS CLOONEY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VISHAL_JAGRITI_MAGAZINE_PULLS_YOGA_SERIES_OF_FR_FRANCIS_CLOONEY.doc

YOGA-FATIMA CHURCH IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA-FATIMA_CHURCH_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

YOGA AND THE BRAHMA KUMARIS AT A CATHOLIC COLLEGE IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AND_THE_BRAHMA_KUMARIS_
AT_A_CATHOLIC_COLLEGE_IN_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY.doc

YOGA AT ST STANISLAUS HIGH SCHOOL ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_AT_ST_STANISLAUS_HIGH_SCHOOL_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY.doc

YOGA CAMP FOR CHILDREN AT OUR LADY OF GUIDANCE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_CAMP_FOR_CHILDREN_AT_OUR_LADY_OF_GUIDANCE_CHURCH.doc

YOGA IN THE DIOCESE OF MANGALORE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_IN_THE_DIOCESE_OF_MANGALORE.doc

YOGA, SURYANAMASKAR, GAYATRI MANTRA, PRANAYAMA TO BE MADE COMPULSORY IN EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YOGA_SURYANAMASKAR_GAYATRI_MANTRA_PRANAYAMA_TO_BE_MADE_COMPULSORY_IN_EDUCATIONAL_INSTITUTIONS.doc


Homosexuality at the altar and sacrilegious Holy Communions in the Church in Malta

$
0
0

JUNE 10, 2017

 

Homosexuality at the altar and sacrilegious Holy Communions in the Church in Malta

Sacrilegious: Pro-gay group in Malta archdiocese uses rainbow flag as altar cloth

https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/sacrilegious-pro-gay-group-in-malta-archdiocese-uses-rainbow-flag-as-altar

By Pete Baklinski, Malta, June 5, 2017

 


 

A homosexual group that campaigns for the Catholic Church to accept homosexual “marriage,” sodomy, and adoption of children by same-sex couples has been given a free pass to operate unofficially in the Catholic Archdiocese of Malta run by Archbishop Charles Scicluna

Drachma LGBTI, which labels itself “Catholic,” has been allowed to meet in Maltese Catholic parishes, retreat centers, and in the Catholic chapel of the country’s only university. 

While the group has no official status within the archdiocese, this has not stopped Archbishop Scicluna from going out of his way to lend support to the group and its activities. 

In 2014, the Archbishop presided at a Eucharistic celebration put on by the group aimed at ending “homophobia.” 

Stated the group about the event at that time: “The Drachma Community hopes that this celebration can serve as a clear message against all forms of homophobia and transphobia in our society. This celebration also demonstrates that it is possible for LGBTI persons to fully integrate their sexuality with their spirituality.”

Last year, the Archdiocese hosted on its own website a report with photos of Drachma LGBTI presenting Scicluna with the group’s newly published pro-homosexual book titled “Our Children.” The Archbishop called the book a “tool to help parents of LGBTI children.”

Drachma LGBTI uses social media to promote its meetings in sacred Catholic spaces. 

Last month, the group posted a photo on its Facebook page of a prayer event in a Catholic chapel to end “homophobia.” The photo showed a Catholic altar bedecked with vigil candles and a statue of the Virgin Mary. The front of the altar was draped in a rainbow “gay pride” flag. 

Drachma LGBTI Coordinator Christopher Vella defended the group’s dissenting views on Catholic sexual morality in a February 2016 interview with One News Malta

 

 

 


“I believe that my sexuality as a homosexual person, bisexual, and all the other sexualities that you can mention, are all normal and natural. That is, if my nature is homosexual, if my nature is bisexual, if my nature is transsexual, that is my nature and in that way I can love,” he said. 

“I have my nature as a homosexual man, I must love in that way, and I can only, to put it like that, live love in a complete way when I live my love, my bisexual, homosexual love, in that way,” he added.


Asked how homosexual Catholics belonging to the group can remain loyal to the moral teachings of the Church, Vella responded that active homosexuals have a “responsibility” to “dialogue” with the Church to help her “slowly slowly” find “balance” in her moral teachings. 

“That’s where, in your decisions, you choose to love a person with all your love. So it’s not sex alone, but sex together with relationship. And the two together, yes, can be a gift of God for you, and that you give, in a beautiful way, to others. I say that even a relationship between two men or two women can be a beautiful relationship, and even spiritual, holy, even the relationship between two men in their sexual intimacy,” he said. 

“If you consider sexuality as a gift of God, therefore you cannot consider sexuality to be an obstacle to being a person of faith. The solution is that you find, in an adequate way, in a good way, how you integrate these two realities together. After all, if we are God’s children, and sexuality is a gift, let’s live it in a beautiful way,” he added. 

 

 

 

LifeSiteNews asked Scicluna if his Archdiocese has a support group for Catholics with same-sex attraction that faithfully adheres to Catholic teaching, but did not receive a response. 

The Catholic Church teaches that homosexual acts, as well as same-sex orientation, can never be accepted as if it were part of God’s plan for human sexuality. 

The Catechism calls homosexual acts “intrinsically disordered” since they are “contrary to the natural law” and they “close the sexual act to the gift of life.” Likewise, same-sex attraction is also called “objectively disordered” since God created sexual attraction to be between a male and female for the sake of procreation. 

The Church stated in a 1986 letter to bishops regarding pastoral care for homosexuals that the same-sex inclination is a “more or less strong tendency ordered toward an intrinsic moral evil; and thus the inclination itself must be seen as an objective disorder.”

“[S]pecial concern and pastoral attention should be directed toward those who have this condition, lest they be led to believe that the living out of this orientation in homosexual activity is a morally acceptable option. It is not,” the letter stated. 

In 2003, the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith reaffirmed the homosexual inclination as “objectively disordered” and called homosexual practices “sins gravely contrary to chastity.”

“The Church teaches that respect for homosexual persons cannot lead in any way to approval of homosexual behavior or to legal recognition of homosexual unions,” the document stated. 

The Catholic Church in Malta under Scicluna’s leadership has strayed from authentic Catholic teaching in other areas besides sexual morality. Earlier this year, the bishops allowed civilly-divorced-and-remarried Catholics living in adultery to receive Holy Communion and has forced seminarians to comply with the Communion guidelines. 

Last month, Scicluna along with Bishop Mario Grech of Gozo attacked a group of faithful Catholics in Malta after it published a full page ad in a widely read paper defending real marriage against “unnatural” homosexual “marriage” in the lead-up to the country’s June 3 general election. The bishops criticized the ad as “propaganda” and stated that they had “nothing to do” with the group. 

 

1 of 50 readers’ comments

Matthew 24:15-16: “So when you see standing in the holy place ‘the abomination that causes desolation,’ spoken of through the prophet Daniel—let the reader understand—then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.”

 

Already, in “Catholic” Malta, because of Pope Francis’ disastrous Apostolic Exhortation Amoris Laetitia, the bishops have permitted the divorced and civilly remarried (and expectedly living therefore in adulterous relationships) to receive Holy Communion.

Malta’s bishops allow civilly remarried divorcees to receive Communion

https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/breaking-maltas-bishops-to-allow-civilly-remarried-divorcees-to-receive-com

By Lisa Bourne, Malta, January 13, 2017

Update: In a move taken as a sign of approval, the Vatican’s semi-official newspaper published the Maltese bishops’ guidelines Friday morning in its print and online versions.

The bishops of Malta have given the green light to divorced and civilly remarried Catholics in their dioceses to receive Communion if they are “at peace with God.”

The bishops say it might be “humanly impossible” to follow Church teaching and live chastely while civilly remarried, a requirement for receiving the Eucharist in this situation.

The affirmation comes from the Bishops’ new document “Criteria for the Application of Chapter VIII of Amoris Laetitia,” in which they say their guidelines are “in line with the directions given by Pope Francis.”

Catholics are still awaiting a response from Pope Francis on the dubia submitted in November by four cardinals seeking clarification on ambiguous parts of Amoris Laetitia (AL) concerning marriage and reception of the Eucharist.

The Maltese bishops stated in their document:

If, as a result of the process of discernment, undertaken with “humility, discretion and love for the Church and her teaching, in a sincere search for God’s will and a desire to make a more perfect response to it” (AL 300), a separated or divorced person who is living in a new relationship manages, with an informed and enlightened conscience, to acknowledge and believe that he or she are at peace with God, he or she cannot be precluded from participating in the sacraments of Reconciliation and the Eucharist (see AL, notes 336 and 351).

Regarding conjugal continence – abstinence from relations when in a civil or other irregular marital union –the bishops say that some couples may be able to do this, but, “On the other hand, there are complex situations where the choice of living “as brothers and sisters” becomes humanly impossible and give rise to greater harm (see AL, note 329).”

Pope Saint John Paul II and Pope Emeritus Benedict XVI both taught that Catholics receiving the Eucharist while living in non-matrimonial unions must abstain from sexual relations and live chastely. Asserting the impossibility of this precept conflicts directly with the previous pontiffs’ established teaching.

The Maltese Bishops say the new guidelines are “aimed at accompanying people to an awareness of their life situation in the light of Jesus,” according to the Bishops’ website, a message also “relevant to the couples and families who find themselves in complex situations.”

 

 

 

Those who advocate allowing the divorced and remarried to receive Communion frequently used the term “accompaniment” during the Ordinary Synod on the Family.

Pope Francis’ exhortation has created division since before its release last April because its ambiguity in several sections allows bishops in various areas of the world the leeway to interpret the document differently.

This has resulted in some bishops’ conferences acting to allow Holy Communion for Catholics living in objective sin, while others have persisted in upholding Church teaching.

The confusion and damage of conflicting pastoral practice and resulting risk to Catholics’ salvation compelled Cardinals Raymond Burke, Walter Brandmüller, Carlo Caffarra and Joachim Meisner to submit the dubia to Pope Francis for clarification on Amoris Laetitia.  

The Malta Bishops cite AL heavily throughout their document, including passages that are the subject of the dubia submitted by the four cardinals.

“By thinking that everything is black and white, we sometimes close off the way of grace and of growth, and discourage paths of sanctification which give glory to God,” (AL 305) they state in one instance.

To justify the new policy, the Maltese bishops refer to the Three Kings fleeing Herod after seeing the infant Jesus in the stable.

“Akin to the Magi, who took a different route (original emphasis) back home after meeting Jesus (see Mt 2, 12), these persons – at times after a strenuous and difficult journey – are able to meet Christ who offers them a future even when it is impossible for them to follow the same route as before,” the bishops stated. “Through accompaniment and honest discernment, God is able to open up new routes for these persons, even if their previous journey may have been one of “darkness”, marked with past mistakes or sad experiences of betrayal and abandonment.”

In one U.S. diocese’s interpretation of AL, the judgment of whether a divorced and remarried person should receive the Eucharist depends upon each individual’s own sense of God’s call.

The Diocese of San Diego, headed by Bishop Robert McElroy, stated in a document in November, “Many Catholics engaging in this process of discernment will conclude that God is calling them to return to full participation in the life of the Church and the Eucharist.”

Cardinal Burke told The Remnant in an interview last month that he agreed with Ross Douthat of The New York Times in that if this interpretation of Pope Francis’ document becomes universal, “then the Church’s teaching on marriage is finished.”

The Archdiocese of Malta and the Diocese of Gozo have directed their parishes to read a letter this Sunday at Mass explaining the new guidelines on interpreting Amoris Laetitia.

 

1 of 115 readers’ comments

This has to be said: This is Pope Francis’ fault.

 

 

Out of the many critical articles available on the Net, I choose to include just this one more.

The Maltese disaster

https://canonlawblog.wordpress.com/2017/01/13/the-maltese-disaster/

By Dr. Edward Peters, Canon Layer, January 13, 2017

The bishops of Malta, in a document that can only be called disastrous, repeatedly invoking Pope Francis’ Amoris laetitia, have directly approved divorced and remarried Catholics taking holy Communion provided they feel “at peace with God”. Unlike, say, the Argentine document on Amoris which, one could argue, left just enough room for an orthodox reading, however widely it also left the doors open for abuse by others, the Maltese bishops in their document come straight out and say it: holy Communion is for any Catholic who feels “at peace with God” and the Church’s ministers may not say No to such requests. In my view the Maltese bishops have effectively invited the Catholics entrusted to them (lay faithful and clergy alike!) to commit a number of objectively gravely evil acts. That their document was, moreover, published in L’Osservatore Romano, exacerbates matters for it deprives Vatican representatives of the ‘plausible deniability’ that they could have claimed (and might soon enough wish they could claim), as it becomes known that the Maltese bishops went beyond what even Amoris, if interpreted narrowly, seemed to permit.

For now, I make just a few points.

1. The Maltese bishops have fallen completely for the canonically and ecclesiologically false view that an individual’s assessment of his or her own readiness to receive holy Communion (see c. 916) controls a minister’s decision to administer the sacrament (see c. 915). In Malta now, anyone who approaches for the sacraments should be recognized as being “at peace with God”. Objective evidence to the contrary is simply no longer relevant. Canon 916 is thus eviscerated, Canon 915 is effectively repudiated.

2. The Maltese bishops do not seem to know what the word “conjugal” means. They think that non-married people can practice “conjugal” virtues and that they can decide about whether to engage in “conjugal” acts. Nonsense and, coming from bishops, inexcusable nonsense at that. Non-married people can have sex, of course, but Catholic pastoral integrity does not hold such sexual acts on par with the physically identical, but truly conjugal, acts as performed by married persons.

 

 

 

3. The Maltese bishops, by extending their document to the sacrament of Reconciliation, have basically instructed their priests not to withhold absolution from divorced-and-remarried Catholics who refuse to repent of their “public and permanent adultery” (CCC 2384) even to the point of abstaining from sexual (NB: sexual not “conjugal”) relations. Incredibly, such a directive raises the specter of green-lighting sacrilegious confessions and the commission of solicitation in confession. No priest should want either on his conscience, let alone both.

4. The Maltese bishops even managed to take swipes at Baptism and Confirmation by opening the door to divorced-and-remarried Catholics serving as godparents contrary to the expectations of Canon 874 § 1, 3º. See CLSA New Comm (2001) 1062-1063.

There are other serious problems with the Maltese document but the above should suffice to show why it is, quite simply, a disaster.

 

 

SOME RELATED FILES

LETTER TO THE BISHOPS OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ON THE PASTORAL CARE OF HOMOSEXUAL PERSONS CDF
OCTOBER 1, 1986

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LETTER_TO_THE_BISHOPS_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_ON_THE_PASTORAL_CARE_OF_HOMOSEXUAL_PERSONS.doc

CONSIDERATIONS REGARDING PROPOSALS TO GIVE LEGAL RECOGNITION TO UNIONS BETWEEN HOMOSEXUAL PERSONS
CDF
JUNE 3, 2003

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CONSIDERATIONS_REGARDING_PROPOSALS_TO_GIVE_LEGAL_RECOGNITION_TO_UNIONS_BETWEEN_HOMOSEXUAL_PERSONS.doc

INSTRUCTION CONCERNING THE CRITERIA FOR THE DISCERNMENT OF VOCATIONS WITH REGARD TO PERSONS WITH HOMOSEXUAL TENDENCIES BENEDICT XVI NOVEMBER 4, 2005

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INSTRUCTION_CONCERNING_THE_CRITERIA_FOR_THE_DISCERNMENT_OF_VOCATIONS_WITH_REGARD_TO_PERSONS_WITH_HOMOSEXUAL_TENDENCIES.doc

MARRIAGE AND HOMOSEXUAL UNIONS DOCTRINAL NOTE
CARDINAL CAFFARRA
FEBRUARY 14, 2010

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MARRIAGE_AND_HOMOSEXUAL_UNIONS_DOCTRINAL_NOTE.doc

 

AS A LOVING MOTHER
POPE FRANCIS’ MOTU PROPRIO JUNE 4, 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AS_A_LOVING_MOTHER.doc

POPE FRANCIS AUTHORISES REMOVAL OF BISHOPS NEGLIGENT ON SEXUAL ABUSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_AUTHORISES_REMOVAL_OF_BISHOPS_NEGLIGENT_ON_SEXUAL_ABUSE.doc

 

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 03-HOMOSEXUALITY THE SEX ABUSE CRISIS AND THE GAY LOBBY
28

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_03-HOMOSEXUALITY_THE_SEX_ABUSE_CRISIS_AND_THE_GAY_LOBBY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 53-POLICE BUST DRUG AND GAY-SEX ORGY IN VATICAN APARTMENT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_53-POLICE_BUST_DRUG_AND_GAY-SEX_ORGY_IN_VATICAN_APARTMENT.doc

THE DESTRUCTION OF CARDINAL PELL-THE INSIDE STORY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_DESTRUCTION_OF_CARDINAL_PELL-THE_INSIDE_STORY.doc

 

POPE PAUL VI HOMOSEXUAL AND FREEMASON

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_PAUL_VI_HOMOSEXUAL_AND_FREEMASON.doc

WHY WAS THE BEATIFICATION CAUSE OF POPE PAUL VI SUSPENDED?-FR LUIGI VILLA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_WAS_THE_BEATIFICATION_CAUSE_OF_POPE_PAUL_VI_SUSPENDED-FR_LUIGI_VILLA.doc

 

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS INTERPRETS POPE FRANCIS PERSONAL REMARK ON HOMOSEXUALS AS CHURCH TEACHING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_INTERPRETS_POPE_FRANCIS_PERSONAL_REMARK_ON_HOMOSEXUALS_AS_CHURCH_TEACHING.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS CHAMPIONS LGBT CAUSE AT HOME

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_CHAMPIONS_LGBT_CAUSE_AT_HOME.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS CHAMPIONS LGBT CAUSE AT THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_CHAMPIONS_LGBT_CAUSE_AT_THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY.doc

 

 

COVER-UP OF ACTIVE HOMOSEXUAL PRIESTS IN THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/COVER-UP_OF_ACTIVE_HOMOSEXUAL_PRIESTS_IN_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY.doc

YET ANOTHER PRIEST ARRESTED FOR SODOMY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/YET_ANOTHER_PRIEST_ARRESTED_FOR_SODOMY.doc

A THIRD PRIEST ARRESTED FOR SODOMY ON CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS WATCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/A_THIRD_PRIEST_ARRESTED_FOR_SODOMY_ON_CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_WATCH.doc

GAY SEMINARIANS-TOO MANY HOMOSEXUALIST BISHOPS DON’T CARE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/GAY_SEMINARIANS-TOO_MANY_HOMOSEXUALIST_BISHOPS_DONT_CARE.doc

 

ON HOMOSEXUALITY AND THE PEDOPHILIA ISSUE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ON_HOMOSEXUALITY_AND_THE_PEDOPHILIA_ISSUE.doc

MOST HOLY REDEEMER A GAY CATHOLIC PARISH-RANDY ENGEL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MOST_HOLY_REDEEMER_A_GAY_CATHOLIC_PARISH-RANDY_ENGEL.doc

ASHLEY TELLIS-HOMOSEXUAL LEADING GAY-RIGHTS ACTIVIST

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ASHLEY_TELLIS-HOMOSEXUAL_LEADING_GAY-RIGHTS_ACTIVIST.doc

BABADOOK-THE DEMONIC ICON OF GAY PRIDE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BABADOOK-THE_DEMONIC_ICON_OF_GAY_PRIDE.doc

 

HOMOSEXUALITY AND THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH-THE RITE OF SODOMY-RANDY ENGEL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOSEXUALITY_AND_THE_ROMAN_CATHOLIC_CHURCH-THE_RITE_OF_SODOMY-RANDY_ENGEL.doc

AMORIS LAETITIA AND THE GAY MAFIA IN THE VATICAN 01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AMORIS_LAETITIA_AND_THE_GAY_MAFIA_IN_THE_VATICAN_01.doc

HOMOSEXUALITY INSIDE THE VATICAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOSEXUALITY_INSIDE_THE_VATICAN.doc

PROGRESSIVE CLERGY INTEND TO NORMALIZE THE SIN OF SODOMY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PROGRESSIVE_CLERGY_INTEND_TO_NORMALIZE_THE_SIN_OF_SODOMY.doc

UNDER POPE FRANCIS HOMOSEXUALISTS ARE NOW IN CONTROL OF THE VATICAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/UNDER_POPE_FRANCIS_HOMOSEXUALISTS_ARE_NOW_IN_CONTROL_OF_THE_VATICAN.doc

 

DOMINIC DIXON CONVICTED IN USA DEPORTED FROM CANADA FOR SEXUAL MOLESTATION OF BOY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DOMINIC_DIXON_CONVICTED_IN_USA_DEPORTED_FROM_CANADA_FOR_SEXUAL_MOLESTATION_OF_BOY.doc

DOMINIC DIXON CONVICTED IN USA DEPORTED FROM CANADA FOR SEXUAL MOLESTATION OF BOY 02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DOMINIC_DIXON_CONVICTED_IN_USA_DEPORTED_FROM_CANADA_FOR_SEXUAL_MOLESTATION_OF_BOY_02.doc

CONVICTED PEDOPHILE DOMINIC DIXON TRIES TO SILENCE THIS MINISTRYS EXPOSES OF HIM http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CONVICTED_PEDOPHILE_DOMINIC_DIXON_TRIES_TO_SILENCE_THIS_MINISTRYS_EXPOSES_OF_HIM.doc

CONVICTED PEDOPHILE DOMINIC DIXON TRIES TO SILENCE THIS MINISTRYS EXPOSES OF HIM 02 http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CONVICTED_PEDOPHILE_DOMINIC_DIXON_TRIES_TO_SILENCE_THIS_MINISTRYS_EXPOSES_OF_HIM_02.doc

 

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER HOMOSEXUAL-01 RICHARD G. EVANS, REVERT [ASSEMBLIES OF GOD PASTOR]

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_HOMOSEXUAL-01.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER HOMOSEXUAL-02 DAVID MORRISON

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_HOMOSEXUAL-02.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER HOMOSEXUAL-03 ERIC HESS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_HOMOSEXUAL-03.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER HOMOSEXUAL-04 MICHAEL VORIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_HOMOSEXUAL-04.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER HOMOSEXUAL-05 DEAN BAILEY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_HOMOSEXUAL-05.doc

TESTIMONY OF A FORMER HOMOSEXUAL-06 DANIEL MATTSON

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TESTIMONY_OF_A_FORMER_HOMOSEXUAL-06.doc

10 elements of change in the liturgy: Bishop Athanasius Schneider

$
0
0

JUNE 1, 2017

 

10 elements of change in the liturgy: Bishop Athanasius Schneider

https://onepeterfive.com/bishop-schneider-10-elements-of-renewal-in-the-liturgy

By Steve Skojec, March 16, 2015/May 30, 2017

 

And why speak I of the world to come? Since here this mystery makes earth become to you a heaven. Open only for once the gates of heaven and look in; nay, rather not of heaven, but of the heaven of heavens; and then you will behold what I have been speaking of. For what is there most precious of all, this will I show you lying upon the earth. For as in royal palaces, what is most glorious of all is not walls, nor golden roofs, but the person of the king sitting on the throne; so likewise in heaven the Body of the King. But this, you are now permitted to see upon earth. For it is not angels, nor archangels, nor heavens and heavens of heavens, that I show you, but the very Lord and Owner of these.

– St. John Chrysostom, Homily on 1st Cor., as cited in Dominus Est, by Bishop Athanasius Schneider, p. 34

 

On February 14, 2015, Bishop Athanasius Schneider of Astana, Kazakhstan, was sponsored by the Paulus Institute to give a talk in Washington, DC.  During the talk, he proposed concrete actions — ten essential elements — which should be implemented to accomplish liturgical renewal.

As an attendee, I was impressed once again by His Excellency’s concern for reverence and piety in Catholic worship. Because of the deep value of the insights he presented, I would like to offer to you my own summary of his principle themes.

The bishop instructed that ever since apostolic times, the Church sought to have holy liturgy, and that it is only through the action of the Holy Spirit that one can truly adore Christ. Exterior gestures of adoration that express interior reverence are vital within the context of the liturgy. These include bowing, genuflections, prostrations, and the like. His Excellency cited St. John Chrysostom’s writings on liturgy, particularly focusing on the following theme: The liturgy of the Church is a participation in and must be modeled upon the heavenly liturgy of the angels.

The notion of heavenly liturgy, and our participation in it at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, offers some perspective to those of us who may be tempted to take for granted the incredible miracle in our midst. The reality is that each Catholic Church is, itself, a place wherein dwell angels, archangels, the kingdom of God, and God’s own Heavenly Self. If we were somehow able to be transported to the heavenly liturgy, we would not dare speak even to those we know and love. When we are within a Church, we should therefore speak reservedly, and then only of sacred things.

In the early church, the altar and other sacred items were veiled out of respect for the sacred mystery in which they played a role. There was not, contrary to popular belief in our present time, a versus populum celebration of Mass or even a widespread practice of communion in the hand. The priest and the people faced together towards God in the liturgical East.

When we celebrate liturgy, it is God who must be at the center. The incarnate God. Christ. Nobody else. Not even the priest who acts in His place.

It impoverishes the liturgy when we reduce the signs and gestures of adoration. Any liturgical renewal must therefore restore these and bring about a more Christocentric and transcendent character of the earthly liturgy which is more reminiscent of the angelic liturgy.

 
 

Ten Elements of Renewal

Bishop Schneider offered these 10 points of implementation which he views as fundamental for liturgical renewal (audio begins at 27 minutes):

1. The tabernacle, where Jesus Christ, the Incarnate God, is really present under the species of bread should be placed in the center of the sanctuary, because in no other sign on this earth is God, the Emmanuel, so really present and so near to man as in the tabernacle.

The tabernacle is the sign indicating and containing the Real Presence of Christ and should therefore be closer to the altar and constitute with the altar the one central sign indicating the Eucharistic mystery. The Sacrament of the Tabernacle and the Sacrifice of the Altar should therefore not be opposed or separated, but both in the central place and close together in the sanctuary. All the attention of those who enter a church should spontaneously be directed towards the tabernacle and the altar.

 

 

2. During the Eucharistic liturgy – at the very least during the Eucharistic prayer – when Christ the Lamb of God is immolated, the face of the priest should not be seen by the faithful.

Even the Seraphim cover their faces (Isaiah 6:2) when adoring God. Instead, the face of the priest should be turned toward the cross, the icon of the crucified God.

 

3. During the liturgy, there should be more signs of adoration — specifically genuflections — especially each time the priest touches the consecrated host.

 

4. The faithful approaching to receive the Lamb of God in Holy Communion should greet and receive Him with an act of adoration, kneeling.

Which moment in the life of the faithful is more sacred than this moment of encounter with the Lord?

 

5. There should be more room for silence during the liturgy, especially during those moments which most fully express the mystery of the redemption.

Especially when the sacrifice of the cross is made present during the Eucharistic prayer.

 

6. There should be more exterior signs which express the dependence of the priest on Christ, the High Priest, which would more clearly show that the words the priest speaks (i.e., “Dominus Vobiscum”) and the blessings he offers to the faithful depend on and flow out from Christ the High Priest, not from him, the private person.

Not “I greet you” or “I bless you” but “I the Lord” do these things. Christ. Such signs could be (as was practiced for centuries) the kissing of the altar before greeting the people to indicate that this love flows not from the priest but from the altar; and also before blessing, to kiss the altar, and then bless the people. (This was practiced for millennia, and unfortunately in the new rite has been abolished.) Also, bowing towards the altar cross to indicate that Christ is more important than the priest. Often in the liturgy — in the old rite — when a priest expressed the name of Jesus, he had to turn to the cross and make a bow to show that the attention should be on Christ, not him.

 

7. There should be more signs which express the unfathomable mystery of the redemption. This could be achieved through the veiling of liturgical objects, because veiling is an act of the liturgy of the angels. Veiling the chalice, veiling the paten with the humeral veil, the veiling of the corporal, veiling the hands of the bishop when he celebrates a solemnity, the use of communion rails, also, to veil the altar. Also signs – signs of the cross by the priest and the faithful.

Making signs of the cross during the priest by the Eucharistic prayer and by the faithful during other moments of the liturgy; when we are signing ourselves with the cross it is a sign of blessing.

In the ancient liturgy, three times during the Gloria, the Credo, and the Sanctus, the faithful made the sign of the cross. These are expressions of the mystery.

 

8. There should be a constant sign which expresses the mystery also by means of human language – that is to say, Latin is a sacred language demanded by the Second Vatican Council in celebration of every holy Mass and in each place a part of the Eucharistic prayer should always be said in Latin.

 

9. All those who exercise an active role in the liturgy, such as lectors, or those announcing the prayer of the faithful, should always be dressed in the liturgical vestments; and only men, no women, because this is an exercise in the sanctuary, close to the priesthood.

Even reading the lectionary is directed towards this liturgy which we are celebrating to Christ. And therefore only men dressed in liturgical vestments should be in the sanctuary.

 

10. The music and the songs during the liturgy should more truly reflect the sacred character and should resemble the song of the angels, like the Sanctus, in order to be really more able to sing with one voice with the angels. Not only the Sanctus, but the entire Holy Mass. It would be necessary that the heart, mind and voice of the priest and the faithful be directed towards The Lord. And that this would be manifested by exterior signs and gestures as well.

 

There is a great deal to reflect on here. Each of these ten points seems, to me at least, indispensable in our pursuit of truly reverent worship in our churches. None of these points is incompatible with either the Church’s ancient liturgy or, perhaps more importantly, with the liturgy envisioned by the Council Fathers in Sacrosanctum Concilium.

It would be a tremendous blessing if more bishops would take up these ten points as essential guidelines for liturgy in their dioceses. I encourage you to send them along to your own bishop for his consideration. 

There were more treasures in the Q&A, which I have elected not to transcribe due to the length. (If you are interested in the full audio of the talk, see below.)

I also had the opportunity to meet briefly with the bishop at the conclusion of his talk. When I thanked him for his leadership in a time where it seems so many of our shepherds are not speaking with clear voices for the teachings of the Church, he said to me, “It is you who must do this. You, the faithful, your families. You must be holy.

 

 

You must teach the faith to your children. You must inspire the priests.” On the subject of vocations, he said that we must offer our children to God if we wish for them to receive a call. It would seem that with this advice — paired with the concrete suggestions he previously offered in his article published earlier this year — he is calling on us, the laity, to begin a holiness revolution if we wish to see reform the Church.

It seems we had better get started.

 

The video of the bishop’s lecture:

 

45:51

 

There is also an interview with Bishop Schneider taken on the same occasion:

 

27:50

 

6 of 63 readers’ comments

1. For those who have been asking about why the bishop (who favors the TLM) does not just advocate a return to it, here is the answer he gave to someone who asked the same question at the above-cited talk:

Q: It would seem that all of your ten points, your suggestions for renewal of the liturgy, could possibly be accomplished by simply returning to the old form of the Mass. (Applause)

Bishop AS: (Smiling) Vox Populi, Vox Dei. (Laughter) You understood? The voice of the people is the voice of God. And you…represent the people. And even you are a lady, even more, and you also are a member of the common priesthood. And so you spoke very well. Well, it is…I’m agreeing…but we also have to consider the reality in which we live. In the vast majority of the parishes the people don’t know the ancient liturgy, and so for many of them, they are not psychologically…not ready to change completely to that older liturgy. We have to consider the psychological aspect of that. And therefore I suggested to introduce gradually these…ten points which are expressed in the ancient liturgy and which corresponds to the idea of the Second Vatican Council.

In his recent interview with Rorate Caeli, Bishop Schneider also said:

“We must always pray that God provides His Church with traditional-minded Popes.”

He has told me personally that we must pray for this. And so we shall.

2. The only liturgical reform I’m really interested in would be to get rid of the “Sign of Peace”.

3. This is true, as we are focusing on ourselves during the Sign of Peace, when we should have our focus on Jesus Christ. We should be more worried with the peace we have with Jesus Christ first and foremost, especially during the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.

 

 

4. I can’t tell you how much I dislike the Sign of Peace. Either end it or perhaps if we were to do it to the one in front of us, the one in back of us and only the ones on either side (making a cross). It’s just so haphazard and awkward. Another way is a simple nod. The fact the Sign of Peace is not in the TLM, makes it my go to Mass.

5. Restore the sense of the “vertical” and eliminate the obsession with the “horizontal” at the most sacred time of the Mass (i.e. Communion). Eliminate all human distractions and frivolity or any activity which detracts from the reverence due to the Real Presence of Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament in the period immediately before Holy Communion, especially the “Sign of Peace”. No glad-handing, back-slapping, waving, high-fiving, pew-jumping, aisle-crossing, kissing, laughing or hand signals.

Just kneel down and prepare yourself for the reception into your soul of Almighty God. The frivolity can wait until after Mass.

6. I have never understood when attending the Ordinary Form of the Mass how most of the faithful never bow when they ought to during the Nicene Creed yet they will pray the Our Father in the Orans posture and/or hold hands. I can’t but conclude that people are doing their own thing rather than what they what they ought to be doing and obviously that cannot be pleasing to God.

 

 

RELATED FILE

CONSECRATION WILL BRING RUSSIA TO FULLNESS OF CONVERSION-BISHOP ATHANASIUS SCHNEIDER


http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CONSECRATION_WILL_BRING_RUSSIA_TO_FULLNESS_OF_CONVERSION-BISHOP_ATHANASIUS_SCHNEIDER.doc

 

LITURGY AND LITURGICAL ABUSE

http://www.ephesians-511.net/liturgical-abuse.htm

Bishop Thomas Dabre approves Jesus’ being called “Isa”, the Muslim prophet who preceded Muhammad

$
0
0

JUNE 7, 2019

 

Bishop Thomas Dabre approves Jesus’ being called “Isa”, the Muslim prophet who preceded Muhammad

 

Quran graces the altar at St Patrick’s cathedral in Pune

https://www.hindustantimes.com/pune-news/quran-graces-the-altar-at-st-patrick-s-cathedral-in-pune/story-HGC7NEYSbsgPykjI7ry71M.html

By Nozzia Sayyed, June 5, 2019

 

Quran reading at the altar. Apparently, this travesty took place during Mass.

And, why was this Mohammedan permitted to wear a head covering inside the church?

 

The St Patrick’s Cathedral, the largest parish of Catholics in the city and home to the Bishop of Pune, Rt Rev Fr Thomas Dabre‘s residential and office quarters, opened its doors to host an iftar (break of fast) for Muslims on Monday, June 3.

Karimuddin Shaikh, head of Jamat-e-Islami Hind Pune unit said, “It was a unique experience. We had an iftar party in St Patrick’s church. The event was mesmerising and we saw almost 150 people of different faiths present.”

“We also arranged a lecture and a talk on the holy month of Ramzan and the importance of fasting for Muslims, which was very well received,” said Shaikh.

The two communities, Muslim and Christian, aimed at promoting peace and inclusiveness through the event. Bishop Thomas Dabre said, “This is the first time that such an event was organised at the mother church of Pune city. I have always spoken about inter-religious dialogues to maintain peace and harmony and developing bonds with people of other communities which is very important for the world to exist peacefully.”

“We not only were educated about what Ramzan is, but the Muslim brothers also spoke about Jesus Christ and read some excerpts in Arabic from the holy book of the Muslims. Post that, we also ate at the iftar,” Bishop Dabre added.

“Usually, addressing the Prophet as Isa and not Jesus in front of Christians is not taken very well, but we did not experience anything of that sort at the Church. In fact, our talk was received well and there was a discussion as well. We even recited a prayer from our Holy book, the Quran which mentions Prophet Isa in its aayat (verse). Not only this, but the prayer was recited by us in Arabic and that too in a church,”Shaikh said.

Dr Sameer Tamboli who attended the event said, “It was a very different experience. I felt welcomed in a church.

“It was an eye opener for me where I saw that people are so warm and loving. We exchanged views, post the event, on similarities between both communities.”

Rocky Gomes, a St Patrick’s parishoner who was also present at the event, said it was like “an eighth wonder”.

“We have never had an iftar or a Muslim in this church ever. Listening to them and knowing about Islam was amazing,” Gomes said.

 

 

 

Who is Bishop Thomas Dabre?

Now the Bishop of Poona (earlier of Vasai), he is a former Chairman of the Doctrinal Commission of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India. A modernist theologian, he takes immense pride in flaunting his doctoral dissertation “The God Experience of Tukaram – A Study in Religious Symbolism” which he defended in 1979, on the Hindu Sant (“saint”) Tukaram, a 17th century Vedanta scholar and poet. Who was the god worshipped by Sant Tukaram? Sant Tukaram was a devotee of Vitthala or Vithoba, a form of the Hindu deity Vishnu.

 

Bishop Dabre is a leading proponent of ecumenism and inter-religious dialogue (see the list of files at the end of the present file) through which he aims at “promoting peace and inclusiveness” which comes at the cost of the preaching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as has been catalogued by this writer.

He is on the Bishops’ committee named “Dialogue and Desk for Ecumenism” for the 3rd consecutive year. But naturally.

He is also a proponent of Yoga which both Hindu and New Age, and consorts with New Agers like the people of the Bede Griffiths Sangha (see the related file in the list of files at the end of the present file).

 

The large crucifix — the symbol of Christianity since the time of Constantine — traditionally erected behind the main altar in virtually every Catholic church, has been done away with by the Bishop in churches which he has recently been overseeing (see the list of files at the end of the present file).

 

Bishop Dabre is currently the Chairman of the NBCLC, the National Biblical, Catechetical and Liturgical Centre, Bangalore. The NBCLC is the leading institutional purveyor of liturgical corruption in the Indian Church

NBCLC-HARBINGER OF THE INDIAN RITE MASS AND LITURGICAL ABUSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NBCLC-HARBINGER_OF_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS_AND_LITURGICAL_ABUSE.doc*

The NBCLC is also a kingpin in the New Age/heretical Catholic Ashrams movement.

 

Why did he invite a bunch of Muslims to Mass?

To educate Catholics about what (the Muslim feast of) Ramzan is (as if we need to know that, considering that most Catholics are poorly catechized and do not know their own faith) and to read us “some excerpts in Arabic from the holy book of the Muslims.” If the Bishop’s parishioners had been properly catechized in the Faith, they would have vehemently protested the Islamization of the Mass instead of being mute spectators or gushing approvers.

Now, the liturgical language of the Catholic Church is Latin. Few post-Vatican Council II Catholics know Latin, but they must be served Arabic at Bishop Dabre’s Mass; and this is the very same Bishop who has denied requests by the faithful their right (see the list of files at the end of the present file) to have Latin Masses offered in his diocese (never mind that it is encouraged by Pope Benedict XVI’s Summorum Pontificum).

 

What did the Muslims do at this Mass?

The Muslims admit that they prayed from their “holy book”, the Quran, in the church (“the prayer was recited by us in Arabic and that too in a church”).

I may be wrong, but the book on the ambo from which the Mohammedan is reading (in the image on page 1) does not appear to be a Lectionary. It probably is a copy of the Quran (Koran). The Hindustan Times story headline affirms it.

Bishop Thomas Dabre says that “the Muslim brothers also spoke about Jesus Christ”.

 

That’s nice to hear. But what was it that the Mohammedans said about Jesus Christ?

“Addressing the Prophet as Isa and not Jesus” … “We even recited a prayer from our holy book, the Quran which mentions Prophet Isa,” the Mohammedans proudly boasted.

 

So who is the prophet Isa for Muslims?

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus_in_Islam:

In Islam, ʿĪsā ibn Maryam (Arabic for ‘Jesus, son of Mary’), or Jesus, is understood to be the penultimate prophet and messenger of God (Allah) … Like all prophets in Islam, Jesus is also called a Muslim … In Islam, Jesus is believed to have been the precursor to Muhammad, attributing the name Ahmad to someone who would follow him. Islam rejects the divinity of Jesus and teaches that Jesus was not God incarnate, nor the Son of God, and—according to some interpretations of the Quran—the crucifixion, death and resurrection is not believed to have occurred, and rather that God saved him.

Despite the earliest Muslim traditions and exegesis quoting somewhat conflicting reports regarding a death and its length, the mainstream Muslim belief is that Jesus did not physically die, but was instead raised alive to heaven.

 

 

We understand from the Wikipedia extract that for Mohammedans, Jesus is not God. He is a prophet who not just preceded Muhammad but who also prophesied the coming of Muhammad. Saying that Jesus is Isa in a church in the presence of a Catholic Bishop gives legitimacy to the heresy of Islam at the expense of Jesus Christ, His Gospel and His Church.

To Muslims, Jesus or Isa is just another Muslim, a miracle worker but certainly not the Son of God.

If Jesus is not God incarnate, which Isa is certainly not, and if he did not die on the cross and was not raised again, then the foundational beliefs of Christianity are completely baseless. That being the case, what is Bishop Dabre smirking about?

 

Is Allah, the god of the Muhammedans, the same as the God of the Christians?

No, he is not.

See the following files and many more (in the Articles section) at this ministry’s web site:

ALLAH-AN IMMATERIAL ENTITY OR AN INVISIBLE MAN

ALLAH-IS HE GOD?

ALLAH AND ANTHROPOMORPHISM IN THE QURAN

IS ALLAH OF THE MUSLIMS THE SAME AS THE GOD OF THE CHRISTIANS?

IS ALLAH OF THE MUSLIMS THE SAME AS THE GOD OF THE CHRISTIANS?-02

IS ALLAH THE GOD OF THE BIBLE?

MEETING THE CHALLENGE OF THE QURAN ON THE DEITY OF CHRIST

PROOF FROM THE QURAN THAT JESUS IS GOD

THE IDENTITY OF THE PRE-ISLAMIC ALLAH

THE NATURE OF ALLAH-THE KORAN TEACHES POLYTHEISM

THE QURAN ALLAH AND PLURALITY ISSUES

THE QURAN AND THE CRUCIFIXION OF CHRIST

THE QURAN AND THE HOLY TRINITY

THE QURAN ON JESUS AS THE PREEXISTENT SPIRIT OF ALLAH

THE QURANS MANY GODS AND LORDS

WHAT ISLAM REALLY TEACHES ABOUT ALLAH AND JESUS

WHO REALLY IS MUHAMMADS ALLAH?

WORSHIP OF ALLAH ALONE-THE MESSAGE OF THE QURAN

 

The titles of 470-plus such files on the errors of the Koran and Islam and of the heresiarch Muhammad may be found at http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MUHAMMAD_THE_HERESY_OF_ISLAM_AND_THE_FALSEHOOD_OF_THE_QURAN.doc

Bishop Thomas Dabre has to be re-educated on this subject of which he appears to know little or nothing, having slavishly pursued Hindu “saints” in his theological studies.

Ignorant parishioner Rocky Gomes sums it up for HT, “Listening to them and knowing about Islam was amazing.”

 

Is the Koran (Quran) a holy book?

Bishop Thomas Dabre refers to it as “the holy book of the Muslims”. It is anything but.

Among the 470-plus files on Muhammad and Islam at this ministry’s web site, one will find, using the above link:

ARE THERE ERRORS IN THE KORAN?

A STUDY OF THE QURAN FROM A CHRISTIAN PERSPECTIVE

DO CHRISTIANS BELIEVE IN THE KORAN?

EXAMINING THE QURAN-AN EVALUATION OF MUSLIM CLAIMS

HAS THE KORAN EVER BEEN ALTERED?

IS THE QURAN A CONTINUATION OF ARAB PAGANISM?

IS THE QURAN THE WORD OF GOD?

IS TODAYS QURAN THE SAME AS THE ORIGINAL?

ISLAMS AND THE QURANS GROSS ERRORS ON CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE

ISLAM MUHAMMAD AND THE QURAN

JESUS IN THE QURAN AND THE BIBLE

MATERIAL FOR EVALUATION OF CONTRADICTIONS IN THE QURAN

MATERIAL FOR EVALUATION OF THE SOURCES OF THE QURAN

TESTING THE TRUTHFULNESS OF THE KORAN

THE QURAN-AN EVALUATION OF THE MUSLIM CLAIMS

THE QURANS INCOHERENCE AND UNINTELLIGIBILITY

VARIANT READINGS OF THE QURAN

 

An “iftar party” was held in the cathedral. What is an “iftar party”?

According to earlier cited parishioner Rocky Gomes as well as Karimuddin Shaikh, head of Jamat-e-Islami Hind Pune, the party was held “in the church”.

Iftar is the evening meal with which Muslims end their daily Ramadan fast at sunset. They break their fast at the time of the call to prayer for the evening or sunset prayer known as Maghrib. It is the fourth of five obligatory daily prayers or salat performed by practicing Muslims.

 

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iftar:

Iftar is one of the religious observances of Ramadan, and is often done as a community, with Muslim people gathering to break their fast together. 

 

Muhammad, his false religion, and his Quran reject the Trinity and the divinity of Jesus Christ.

What does Scripture say about that? It says that he is a liar and the antichrist.

“Who is the liar? Whoever denies that Jesus is the Christ.

Whoever denies the Father and the Son, this is the antichrist.” -1 John 2:22

 

*

 

I wonder how many of Bishop Thomas Dabre’s priests actually stand along with him on his actions.

He is on record as being a heartless, autocratic, arrogant man who does not tolerate dissent, if the following Indian Express story is to be believed:

Pune: Some priests accuse Bishop of functioning in an arbitrary manner

https://indianexpress.com/article/cities/pune/pune-some-priests-accuse-bishop-of-functioning-in-an-arbitrary-manner-5245065/

 

*

 

From the sedevacantist blog
http://www.traditio.com/comment/com1906.htm dated June 9:

St. Patrick’s Cathedral, Once Catholic Has Been Turned by Newchurch into a “Mosque for a Day”

The Mohammedan Koran Is Placed on the New Order “Altar” while an Infidel Imam Leads the Newchurchers in Services
Newchurch Is by Now Completely out of Control not only in India, as Depicted Here
Newchurch Temples Have Been Turned Over to Infidels for Services All over the World
Its Newpope Francis-Bergoglio Is an Out-and-out Heretic whose Deposition Has Been Demanded by Some One Hundred of Newchurch’s Own Theologians
The Newchurch of the New Order Has Not Been the Catholic Church since Its Formation in 1964 at the Vatican II Anti-council

We kid you not. This is just the next step in the takeover of the Catholic Church by the Newchurch vandals and their barbaric Newpopes. On June 3, 2019, St. Patrick’s Cathedral in Pune, India, was turned over to the infidel Mohammedans for a service at which the Koran was placed on the once-Catholic eucharistic dinner table. The event was personally approved by the Newchurch bishop of Pune, Thomas Dabre, who commended it.

That “unsaint” Novus Ordo nun, “Mother” Theresa of Calcutta, spurred a lot of this heretical False “Oecumenism” (we all worship the same god; all religions are equally true), which saw New Order churches worship the pagan elephant god, Ganesh. Theresa created a hybrid order of Mohammedanism and the New Order and spread it all over India. Perhaps this fact should not be surprising. Theresa had appointed as spiritual director for herself and her Missionaries of Charity a Newchurch presbyter who turned out to be a rampant paedophile. When the man’s crimes became public, Theresa did not fire him; she defended him! [Some information for this Commentary was contributed by the Hindu Star Times.]

True Catholics, when the “prophet” Jesus Christ was referred to at the cathedral service by the imam, He was termed “Isa,” which is taken as a slur by Christians. The Arch-heretic Martin Luther came up with the idea of destroying the unity of Rome and turning over decisions to national bishops’ conferences (synods). That idea was implemented at the Vatican II Anti-council (1962-1965) to replace the Roman Catholic Church with the heretical Newchurch of the New Order, in which every country makes up its own false faith as it pleases. The Newchurch of the New Order is most certainly NOT the Catholic Church.

 

SOME RELATED FILES

*Note: Due to modifications being carried out on the web site, the links given below will not open.

The following files may be accessed by Googling the respective titles (in blue colour).

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE

ALL RELIGIONS ARE NOT EQUAL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ALL_RELIGIONS_ARE_NOT_EQUAL.doc

CARMELITE PRIESTS DIALOGUE WITH HINDU SWAMI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARMELITE_PRIESTS_DIALOGUE_WITH_HINDU_SWAMI.doc

CARNATIC MUSIC PERFORMANCE DESECRATES JESUITS CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARNATIC_MUSIC_PERFORMANCE_DESECRATES_JESUITS_CHURCH.doc

FATHERS OF THE SVD CONGREGATION WITHOUT ZEAL OR HOPE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FATHERS_OF_THE_SVD_CONGREGATION_WITHOUT_ZEAL_OR_HOPE.doc

FOCOLARE, ‘THE WORK OF MARY’-IS IT GOOD FOR CATHOLICS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FOCOLARE_THE_WORK_OF_MARY-IS_IT_GOOD_FOR_CATHOLICS.doc

 

 

 

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 01-POPE BENEDICT XVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_01-POPE_BENEDICT_XVI.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 02-GOA CATHOLICS OPPOSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_02-GOA_CATHOLICS_OPPOSE.doc

INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE 03-THE FALSE KIND

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE_03-THE_FALSE_KIND.doc

SPIRIT OF ASSISI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SPIRIT_OF_ASSISI.doc

THE TYRANNY OF DIALOGUE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TYRANNY_OF_DIALOGUE.doc

WAS JESUS A YOGI? SYNCRETISM AND INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WAS_JESUS_A_YOGI_SYNCRETISM_AND_INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE-ERROL_FERNANDES.doc

 

ECUMENISM

SAINT FRANCIS AND CHRISTIAN-MUSLIM RELATIONS-ECUMENISM WITH MUSLIMS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SAINT_FRANCIS_AND_CHRISTIAN-MUSLIM_RELATIONS-ECUMENISM_WITH_MUSLIMS.doc

 

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE

IS BISHOP DABRE FORMER CHAIRMAN DOCTRINAL COMMISSION A PROPONENT OF YOGA?
NOVEMBER 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_BISHOP_DABRE_FORMER_CHAIRMAN_DOCTRINAL_COMMISSION_A_PROPONENT_OF_YOGA.doc

BANGALORE DELIVERANCE MINISTRY LEADER OBJECTS TO PRIEST’S CRITICISM OF YOGA-ENDORSING BISHOP THOMAS DABRE
6 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BANGALORE_DELIVERANCE_MINISTRY_LEADER_OBJECTS_TO_PRIESTS_CRITICISM_OF_YOGA-ENDORSING_BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE.doc

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE CONSORTS WITH THE ENEMY-THE BHARATIYA SANSKRITI PEETHAM AND THE BEDE GRIFFITHS SANGHA (WHICH IS NEW AGE)
13 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_CONSORTS_WITH_THE_ENEMY-THE_BHARATIYA_SANSKRITI_PEETHAM_AND_THE_BEDE_GRIFFITHS_SANGHA.doc

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE BRAZENLY LIES IN PRINT AND INTERNET MEDIA ABOUT THE CHURCH POSITION ON YOGA 18 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_BRAZENLY_LIES_IN_PRINT_AND_ON_SOCIAL_MEDIA_ABOUT_THE_CHURCH_POSITION_ON_YOGA.doc

NO CRUCIFIX BEHIND ALTAR IN BISHOP THOMAS DABRES CHURCHES
APRIL 28, 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NO_CRUCIFIX_BEHIND_ALTAR_IN_BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRES_CHURCHES.doc

THE CRUCIFIX IS GRADUALLY VANISHING FROM OUR CHURCHES
MARCH/28 NOVEMBER 2015, 25, 30 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_CRUCIFIX_IS_GRADUALLY_VANISHING_FROM_OUR_CHURCHES.doc

HINDU RELIGIOUS MARK ON THE FOREHEAD 23-BISHOP THOMAS DABRE WEARS
1 JUNE 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_RELIGIOUS_MARK_ON_THE_FOREHEAD_23-BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_WEARS.doc

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE DENIES FAITHFUL RIGHT TO HAVE LATIN MASS
2 JUNE 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_DENIES_FAITHFUL_RIGHT_TO_HAVE_LATIN_MASS.doc

BISHOP THOMAS DABRE CELEBRATING HERETIC MARTIN LUTHER 9 AUGUST 2017

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRE_CELEBRATING_HERETIC_MARTIN_LUTHER.doc

CHURCH MOUTHPIECE THE EXAMINER ACCUSED OF PROMOTING HERESY 24 JULY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHURCH_MOUTHPIECE_THE EXAMINER_ACCUSED_OF_PROMOTING_HERESY.doc

 


 

The Amazon Synod is a threat not just to the Catholic Church but to the whole world – Oct 4 roundtable webinar

$
0
0

 


 

MICHAEL PRABHU, OCTOBER 3, 2019

 

 

“The Amazon Synod is a threat not just to the Catholic Church but to the whole world” – Oct 4 roundtable webinar

 

AMAZON SYNOD FILES AT THIS MINISTRY’S WEBSITE AS ON 3 OCTOBER 2019 (317)

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_FILES_AT_THIS_MINISTRYS_WEBSITE.doc

 

Orthodox Catholics leaders are so greatly concerned about the heresy and New Age in the Preparatory and Working Documents of Pope Francis’ Amazon Synod that they are holding a historic roundtable titled “Our Church – Reformed or Deformed?”
in Rome on the 4th of October, 3 pm to 6 pm Rome time, and the event will be streamed live.
Click here to register
.

 

Link:
https://events.genndi.com/r/0/0/live/818182175026331573/cc19eb7bd2/0/154971172

 

 

  • Sign up for our historic Roundtable Live Stream happening on October 4th in Rome featuring LifeSiteNews’ John-Henry Westen, along with Professor Roberto de Mattei, Michael Voris, Michael Matt, Taylor Marshall and more.  ​​​​​​​
  • After extensive discussions, we have decided to make a change to the original registration to view the roundtable. The reason for this is that we do not want to put the slightest obstacle to having many thousands of people signing up for this incredibly important event.  
  • We originally charged early bird registrants $10 for the livestream in order to help cover the $15,000+ cost of bringing a crew to Rome and putting on, filming and live streaming the roundtable. However, due to growing public interest and the sheer significance of this monumental event, we realize that it must be offered to everyone at no cost.​​​

     

     

  • We believe the Amazon Synod poses a real threat not just to the Catholic Church, but to the whole world in general. EVERYONE should be able to view this event.   Instead of a mandatory fee, we will be asking all registrants to consider making a financial gift of whatever amount they are capable of to cover the roundtable costs.  
  • We really appreciate and are encouraged that you registered for the livestream.  

    We hope you are just as excited as we are at this opportunity to open the Roundtable to a much wider audience. 

    Please help spread the word to your friends and family about this momentous event. Additionally, please keep all the Roundtable participants and the Amazon Synod in your prayers.  

 

 

https://events.lifesitenews.com

OPEN LETTER TO CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS, CBCI PRESIDENT, ON HIS NOMINATION TO THE RADICAL, NEW AGE AMAZON SYNOD -MICHAEL PRABHU

$
0
0

 


 

MICHAEL PRABHU, SEPTEMBER 28/30, 2019

 

 

OPEN LETTER TO CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS, CBCI PRESIDENT, ON HIS NOMINATION TO THE RADICAL, NEW AGE AMAZON SYNOD -MICHAEL PRABHU

 

Dear Oswald Cardinal Gracias,

On the 21st of this month, I read (http://press.vatican.va/content/salastampa/it/bollettino/pubblico/2019/09/21/0723/01479.html) that you are one of Pope Francis’ nominees to the Synod of Bishops’ October 6 to 27 Special Assembly for the Pan-Amazonian Region, commonly called the “Amazon Synod” or “Pan-Amazonian Synod”, in Rome.

Apart from one Fr. Thomas Kallikat (who holds a Doctorate in Oriental Canon Law from Rome, and who will be one of the “assistants”, and who is copied here), you are apparently the only Indian — and the only Asian — prelate to have been nominated (along with several hundred others) to this Synod by the Pope.

Thus, a very, very great responsibility lies on your shoulders.

 

I had been closely following the developments since October 2017 when the proposal for the Synod was announced, then when the Preparatory Document was published (June 8, 2018), and again when the Instrumentum Laboris (Working Document) was released (June 17, 2019).

All through, I had been keeping a track, and recording at my web site (www.ephesians-511.net) news reports, articles, commentaries and analyses retrieved from various online Catholic sources.

 

On coming to know that you are one of the eminent attendees with a voting right at the Amazon Synod, I collated all the 315+ pre-September 21 Amazon Synod files from my web site and placed them in a file which you can find (also attached to this email for your ready reference) at

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_FILES_AT_THIS_MINISTRYS_WEBSITE.doc. This long-running file is captioned “POPE FRANCIS FILES AT THIS MINISTRY’S WEBSITE“, and it has been operative — for reasons that will be obvious to you — ever since Francis’ accession to the Pontificate. This file now contains 360+ individual reports (other than those 315+ on the Amazon Synod) related to our Pope’s heterodox sayings and actions, as well as his silence on many critical issues on which the Church should have heard the clear and authoritative voice of Peter… but didn’t. I need not go into details as the titles of most of the individual files are self-descriptive.

 

One of two reasons for this Open Letter from me is that your terms in office as Archbishop, Cardinal, President of the Federation of Asian Bishops’ Conferences (FABC), of the Conference of Catholic Bishops of India (CCBI), and now the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of India (CBCI), have been anything but reassuring.

In a file CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS FILES AT THIS MINISTRY’S WEBSITE also attached here, (http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_FILES_AT_THIS_MINISTRYS_WEBSITE.doc) posted September 21, I wrote, “The Cardinal has presided over the institutionalization of New Age medications, meditations and psychology in his archdiocese, and been a mute spectator to the progressive Hinduisation of the Catholic Church in India. His public show of sympathy — without the requisite accompanying Christian cautions — for the sexually-active LGBTQ community is on public record. On his watch, priests of his archdiocese have been jailed for sodomy, and the number of clergy accused/arrested nationwide for rape has increased dramatically. Check out the “reports” section of my web site.”

 

The second reason is the Amazon Synod itself.

In all fairness to the readers of my web site, I diligently studied all shades of Catholic reporting from the Traditionalist to the very Conservative to the ultra-Liberal. To a Catholic who loves the Church and desires to remain faithful to Her 2000-year-old tradition, there can be one, and only one, conclusion: the Amazon Synod is an unprecedented threat to Catholicism, definitively even greater than the Arian heresy or the Protestant Reformation, because it is personified by the Vicar of Christ himself, Pope Francis.

 

 

 

You know me since at least the year 2008 when I almost single-handedly took on the hierarchy of the Indian Church in protest against your release in Bombay when you were Cardinal, of the syncretised, Hinduised, heretical, New Age St. Pauls New Community Bible that carried an Imprimatur and a Nihil Obstat. Despite the defence of their “Bible” by eminent Indian theologians and some of your peers among the bishops including the Chairman of the Doctrinal Commission of the CBCI, it was eventually withdrawn and re-published with a 90% excision of the material that I found highly objectionable. And, I am no theologian; just a faithful, dedicated, well-informed Catholic who looks to the Church for guidance and reassurance on matters that pertain to his eternal salvation and that of others.

Am I wrong in “criticising” the Pope? Should I imitate those Cardinals, Bishops, priests and fellow laity in Catholic ministry who choose to remain blind to the truth or in denial, and participate in their complicity of silence? Or should I be a St. Athanasius or a St. Catherine of Siena instead?

I have answered all of these questions in various files that you can find at my web site; however I point you to an article that just came in (September 24):

Cardinal Raymond Burke, Bishop Athanasius Schneider: Silence about errors under Pope Francis would be ‘great sin’ – https://www.lifesitenews.com/news/cdl-burke-bishop-schneider-silence-about-errors-under-pope-francis-would-be-great-sin.

Also: http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TO_LOVE_THE_CHURCH_IS_TO_HOLD_HER_INSTITUTIONS_TO_ACCOUNTABILITY.doc

 

The late Bishop Frederick D’Souza of Jhansi wrote to me in the year 2003 appreciating my “sentire cum ecclesia” (“thinking with the Church”; then ignorant of Latin, I had to ask him what it meant!) stand. Refining that stand over the past fifteen years, I am now able to discern more clearly than ever. So, when I read the Catholic media on Pope Francis or the Amazon Synod or anything else, it is no big task for me to figure out who is with Christ and His Church — and who is not.

Media like the Jesuit-run America magazine, the Jesuit-headed UCAN and CathNewsAsia, La Civiltà Cattolica
(again, Jesuit-run), ecojesuit.com, jesuits.org, ncronline (the National Catholic Reporter), the Crux website (now and then), Commonweal, Avvenire, the daily newspaper of the Italian Bishops’ Conference,
REPAM (Pan-Amazonian Ecclesial Network),

journalists like Austen Ivereigh (British biographer of the Pope), John L. Allen Jr., organizations like the German relief agency Misereor, Adveniat and Pax Christi International, welcomed the reported agenda of the Synod. These are known “progressives” who favour married clergy (an end to priestly celibacy), the ordination of women as priests, etc., etc.

All of them back the German bishops “synodal” path – German Cardinals Reinhard Marx and Walter Kasper, Austrian
Cardinal Christoph Schönborn OP, Cardinal Lorenzo Baldisseri, General Secretary of the Synod, Peruvian Jesuit Cardinal Pedro Barreto, Brazilian Cardinal Cláudio Hummes OFM, Ghanaian Cardinal Peter Turkson, relator general of the Synod, Cardinal Beniamino Stella, prefect of the Congregation for Clergy, Bishop Fritz Lobinger, Bishop
Erwin Kräutler CPpS (primary author of the Working Document), Bishop Franz-Josef Overbeck of Germany, the now-laicized and married (to a Marxist activist) liberation theologian ex-Franciscan Leonardo Boff, Fr. Thomas Reese SJ, homosexualist Fr. James Martin SJ, theologians Josef Sayer and Thomas Schüller, and like-minded prelates; they look to remold the Church into one with “an Amazonian face”, in response to the Pope’s call for “new paths” for the Church.

 

Despite my personal conclusions about Pope Francis’ pontificate, I do not claim immunity from error, and so I look up to others for their opinions; and I find that I am in complete agreement with the many lay Catholic apostolates whose eminence and integrity cannot be disputed. Some of them are EWTN/National Catholic Register, Catholic News Agency, Catholic World Report, Crisis magazine, Steve Skojec/OnePeterFive, Michael Voris/the ChurchMilitant team, Voice of the Family (U.K.), Mother Miriam of Immaculate Heart Radio Network, John-Henry Westen and the LifeSiteNews team, Aldo Maria Valli, Roberto de Mattei, Marco Tosatti, Dr. Taylor Marshall, Michael J. Matt/The Remnant, José Antonio Ureta of TFP France, Julio Loredo de Izcue of Pan-Amazon Synod Watch (panamazonsynodwatch.info), Dr. Jeff Mirus (catholicculture.org), Dr. Peter Kwasniewski, Riccardo Cascioli of
La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana, Italy, Vittorio Messori, “the most translated Catholic writer in the world”,
  Sandro Magister (L’Espresso/Chiesa, Italy), Damian Thompson (former editor-in-chief, Catholic Herald), John Zmirak (The Stream), George Weigel, Robert Royal, Edward Pentin, etc.

They are pro-life, pro-family and very traditional, quite the opposite of those in the list just above.

And lest I forget, there are the clergy: Cardinals Raymond Burke and Walter Brandmüller and Gerhard Ludwig Müller, former Prefect of the CDF, Cardinal George Pell, Cardinal Robert Sarah, prefect of the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Cardinal Marc Ouellet of the Vatican’s Congregation for Bishops, German Cardinal Rainer Woelki, Philadelphia Archbishop Charles Caput OFM Cap., ex-Vatican Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò, Bishop Athanasius Schneider of Kazakhstan, Swiss bishop Marian Eleganti, German bishop Rudolf Voderholzer, Texas bishop Joseph Strickland, Austrian bishop Andreas Laun, Bishop Nicola Bux, theologian and former consultant to the CDF, Amazon bishop José Luiz Azcona Hermoso, Msgr. Eric Barr, Msgr. Charles Pope, Fr. Raymond de Souza, the redoubtable Fr. John Zuhlsdorf (Fr. Z’s blog), Fr. Dwight Longenecker, Dom Giulio Meiattini OSB, and many more.

 

 

A brief (due to space constraints) summary of what I learned from them concerning the Amazon Synod:

—The Amazon rainforest includes territory belonging to nine countries in Latin America: Bolivia, Brazil, Colombia, Ecuador, French Guiana, Guyana, Perú, Venezuela and Suriname. The Amazon Synod is being heavily funded by the cash-rich liberal German bishops’ conference. Topics favoured by them will be pushed for the universal Church at the Amazon Synod.

 

—There is the imminent danger of the Catholic Church in Germany turning into a “German national church” and entering into a schism. 

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_AND_GERMANY-A_TALE_OF_TWO_SYNODS.doc

 

—The theme of the Synod, announced March 8, 2018 is “The Amazon: New paths for the Church and for an integral ecology.”

In line with the Synod’s theme, with progressives citing the need for promoting an integral ecology along the lines of the pope’s 2015 encyclical Laudato Si’, on “Care for Our Common Home,” conservatives fear a New Agey eco-agenda to loom large over the Synod. Liberation theology has morphed into an earth-centred eco-feminist theology (deep ecology), say Catholic experts.

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DEEP_ECOLOGY_AND_DE-GROWTH.doc

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/
THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_AND_THE_VATICANS_RADICAL_ENVIRONMENTALISM.doc

Whereas Catholicism is, or was, expected to Christianise paganism/indigenous tribalism, the Working Document of the Synod envisages a reversal of that mandate, according to Catholic experts in files at my web site. We are expected to learn from their ancient wisdom and practices. (That’s already well underway, anyway, in the Indian Church vis-à-vis Hinduism.)

“At the Synod of Bishops on the Amazon, the Church is supposed to learn about spirituality of trees and insects and the ways of tribes in touch with nature.” –Fr. John Zuhlsdorf

“One of the most shocking aspects of the Instrumentum Laboris is its positive references to Amazonian shamanism and the worship of spirits, that are in reality demons.” -Rev. Deacon Nick Donnelly

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TOWARDS_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_WITH_THE_BLESSING_OF_A_SORCERER.doc

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_NEWS_SHARES_THE_PANTHEISTIC_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORSHIP_OF_THE_GOD_TUPA.doc

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PACHAMAMA_OR_MOTHER_EARTH_WORSHIP_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD-A_CHURCH_WITH_THE_FACE_OF_A_HEALER.doc

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/
THE_SHAMAN_BLESSES_THE_NUN-THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_SATANS_WORK.doc

e.g. http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GET_READY_FOR_CATHOLIC_ANIMISM_AS_WELL.doc

 

—From the above (and more at my web site), the Amazon Synod can inarguably be classified as New Age.

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NEW_AGE_AMAZON_SUMMIT_DOCUMENT_PORTENDS_DISASTER.doc

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ORTHOPRAXY_VERSUS_AMAZONIA-3.doc

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ORTHOPRAXY_VERSUS_AMAZONIA-4.doc

 

—“For the members of the assembly: toilet paper is destined to a much higher and dignified use than the cellulose which will be wasted with this document.” -Rorate Caeli, June 18, 2019

 

—The Synod’s Instrumentum Laboris is the progeny of Pope Francis’ already widely criticised encyclicals Evangelii Gaudium and Laudato si’. See related files at POPE FRANCIS FILES… and also

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-THE_PROBLEM_LIES_IN_LAUDATO_SI.doc

The Synod would ensure that Catholic evangelization would be definitively terminated. 

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICANS_AMAZON_SYNOD_APPEARS_BENT_ON_AGENDA_THAT_BORDERS_ON_NATURE-WORSHIP-BUT_WHERES_THE_GOSPEL.doc

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-MISSIONARIES_THAT_DO_NOT_EVANGELIZE_MARRIED_INDIGENOUS_PRIESTS_WORSHIP_OF_PAGAN_IDOLS.doc

Fr. Corrado Dalmonego, leader of the Consolata Catholic mission brags that he is the director of “a mission of presence and dialogue” in which no one has been baptized for 53 years! 

e.g.
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_MISSION_THAT_BAPTIZED_NO_ONE-IN_FIFTY-THREE_YEARS-THE_FLAWED_EVANGELIZATION_MODEL_OF_THE_PAN-AMAZONIAN_SYNOD.doc

 

—The Synod’s Instrumentum Laboris suggests that local bishops’ conferences “adapt the Eucharistic rite to their cultures.” In the Indian context, it cannot get much worse than it presently is. Saffronised bishops are already coming out with their temple-churches, Hindu symbols, rituals and syncretised “Masses”.

If the progressives have their way at the Synod, these will be the norm rather than the exception, worldwide. (On this subject, a separate Open Letter to you, Cardinal Oswald Gracias, is under preparation.)

 

 

The document seeks to adapt the Church to the culture, pasting the Church and its teachings onto the substance of Amazonian spirituality and letting the indigenous culture mold and shape Catholicism into its own image and likeness. It is the direct opposite action of what Pope Gregory set as the standard line for missionary activity. –www.patheos.com, 17/6

 

—A “rupture” in the Universal Catholic Church, if not a schism, is feared to result from the Synod.

—With Catholicism rapidly declining and Pentecostalism on the upswing in Latin America, the Synod is expected to benefit Evangelicals.

Multiple reports on both of the above issues can be found at POPE FRANCIS FILES…

 

—According to Cardinal Robert Sarah, the Amazon Synod would “definitively break” with the Tradition of the Latin Church if making such a direction.

—Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò: “The figure of Christ is absent” from the Amazon Synod working document. He has charged Pope Francis with “provoking” schism.

—The working document (Instrumentum Laboris) of the Amazon Synod has been branded as “apostasy” (i.e., total repudiation of the Christian faith), and as “heresy” (i.e., the obstinate denial of an article of faith) by Cardinal Walter Brandmüller. It constitutes an “attack on the foundations of the faith,”
he said.
In an interview, he repeated, “Heresy? Not only that, it is also stupidity.”

—Cardinal Gerhard Müller has said the upcoming synod of bishops on the Amazon is “a pretext for changing the Church.” He added: “The fact that it is being held in Rome is intended to underline the beginning of a new church.”

—Bishop Marian Eleganti, the auxiliary bishop of Chur, Switzerland, has said that, if adopted, ideas now contained in the working document of the Amazon Synod “will contaminate the whole Mystical Body of the Church – and gravely damage it.”

—Monsignor Nicola Bux, a theologian and former consulter to the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith during Benedict XVI’s pontificate, said that the Amazon Synod is an attempt to “create another church” by “demolishing” the true Church from within.

 

—A group of cardinals and bishops who are involved with the preparation of the Amazon Synod and who back the abolishment of priestly celibacy and other progressivist positions contrary to perennial Catholic teaching secretly met near Rome in June, reported LifeSiteNews.

 

—The working document for the upcoming Amazonian synod promotes the “most dangerous” form of socialism and is “absolutely unacceptable,” says Austrian philosopher Thomas Stark. Incidentally, the Brazilian bishops asked Pope Francis to declare assassinated Marxist priest Fr. Ezechiele Ramin as “patron saint” of the Synod. Multiple reports on the socialist-communist slant of the Synod available at my web site.

 

—“Nothing will be the same” in the Church after the Synod on the Amazon, stated Franz-Josef Overbeck, a pro-homosexual bishop in Germany (LifeSiteNews, May 3, 2019).

 

—Pope Benedict XVI during his 2007 visit in Brazil:

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_BENEDICT_ALREADY_REJECTED_PAGANISM-AFFIRMING_PROPOSALS_MADE_IN_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC.doc

 

—Orthodox Catholics leaders are so greatly concerned about the Preparatory and Working Documents that they are holding a historic roundtable titled “Our Church – Reformed or Deformed?”
in Rome on the 4th of October 3 pm to 6 pm Rome time, and the event will be streamed live.
Click here to register
.

On October 5, a separate symposium is being organized by conservative and traditionalist Catholics called “The Truth about the Amazon,” indicating that in their view, truth won’t come up in the synod hall.

In a show of solidarity with them, thousands of Catholics will be gathering near St. Peter’s Basilica in Rome at 2:30 pm on October 5, the eve of the Synod. Tens of thousands more (Fr. Richard Heilman’s USGF) are praying the Rosary and have launched a 54-day
novena ending Oct. 7 for their intentions, and for the Synod.

A dedicated Facebook page, called “Let’s pray for the Church,” has been launched in several languages to spread the word about the prayer initiative.

Cardinal Raymond Burke and Bishop Athanasius Schneider jointly submitted an eight-page document “imploring the faithful to join with them” in 40 days of prayer and fasting starting September 17.

 

—To cite an eminent Catholic writer, “Synods are meant to be conversations. They have no power to effect policy, or proclaim doctrine. The outcome of the conversation does not bind the pope. Their documents, even if taken up as official texts of the Church, bind neither will nor intellect. The synod is not an ecumenical council.

Also read http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNODS_MANIPULATED_TO_BUILD_THE_NEW_CHURCH.doc

 

 

Dear Oswald Cardinal Gracias,

If you have a vote at the Synod, will you cast it in support of Christ and Tradition or will it be in favour of the liberals, radicals, reformers and progressivists who seek to “create another Church” that is not of Christ?

I suppose that we, the faithful, will never know how you voted.

But, we will know your stand if you speak up at the Synod and if you give interviews to the Catholic media.

In the name of all that is good and holy, I sincerely hope that you do.

Yours obediently in Christ,

Michael Prabhu

Catholic apologist, Chennai, Tamil Nadu, INDIA

michaelprabhu@ephesians-511.net

 

P.S. I have yellow-highlighted for you four or five titles out of the 317 in the attachment POPE FRANCIS FILES…

 

Copy to: Dr. Fr. Thomas Kallikat tomskj@gmail.com, tomsk.j@gmail.com

Archbishop of Madras-Mylapore

 

 

Subject:  

OPEN LETTER TO CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS, CBCI PRESIDENT, ON HIS NOMINATION TO THE RADICAL, NEW AGE AMAZON SYNOD -MICHAEL PRABHU 

Date:  

Sat, 28 Sep 2019 10:20:03 +0530 

From:  

Michael Prabhu <michaelprabhu@ephesians-511.net>

To:  

Archbishop Bombay <diocesebombay@gmail.com> 

CC:  

abpossie@gmail.com, tomsk.j@gmail.com, tomskj@gmail.com, George Antonysamy <gasamy152@gmail.com>

Dear Oswald Cardinal Gracias,

Please find the subject-named file attached herewith.

Also attached are the following two files: POPE FRANCIS FILES AT THIS MINISTRY’S WEBSITE
and CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS FILES AT THIS MINISTRY’S WEBSITE

Yours obediently,

Michael Prabhu

Copy to: Dr. Fr. Thomas Kallikat, Amazon Synod delegate

Copy to: Most Rev. George Antonysamy, Archbishop of Madras-Mylapore

 

Subject: OPEN LETTER TO CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS, CBCI PRESIDENT, ON HIS NOMINATION TO THE RADICAL, NEW AGE AMAZON SYNOD -MICHAEL PRABHU
Date: Mon, 30 Sep 2019

To:
Archbishop Bombay <diocesebombay@gmail.com>, abpossie@gmail.com <abpossie@gmail.com>

CC: cyriljohn@gmail.com Chairman of the National Service Team of the Catholic Charismatic Renewal

BCC: ALL 174 ARCHDIOCESES/DIOCESES OF THE CBCI, ALL COADJUTOR BISHOPS, ALL AUXILIARIES, ALL BISHOPS EMERITUS, ALL CBCI COMMISSIONS AND BODIES, ALL AVAILABLE ADDRESSES OF THE SYRO-MALABAR AND SYRO-MALANKARA RITES, ALL IMPORTANT CHURCH NATIONAL ORGANISATIONS, THE FEDERATION OF ASIAN BISHOPS’ CONFERENCES (FABC), THE APOSTOLIC NUNCIATURE, ETC.

Dear Cardinals, Archbishops, Bishops and Reverend Fathers,

It would be a good thing if you forward this email content to all Catholics on your mailing list.

About this dangerous revolutionary Oct 6 to 27 Amazon Synod, PRAY HARD FOR THE POPE AND FOR THE CHURCH. OFFER SACRIFICES. CONDUCT FASTING PRAYERS AND ROSARY CRUSADES.

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_CBCI_PRESIDENT_ON_HIS_NOMINATION_TO_THE_RADICAL_NEW_AGE_AMAZON_SYNOD-MICHAEL_PRABHU.doc
NOTE: THE OWNER OF THE ephesians511blog.com BLOG HAS INFORMED ME THAT IT WILL REOPEN NEXT WEEK AFTER A SHUTDOWN OF TWO YEARS. PLEASE TUNE IN ONCE AGAIN.

For daily updates on this ministry’s web site, visit:

Amazon Synod-related files at this ministry’s web site: 646

$
0
0

Amazon Synod-related files at this ministry’s web site: 646

 

 

                                                                MICHAEL PRABHU, OCTOBER 19, 2019

 

 

Amazon Synod-related files at this ministry’s web site: 646

 

THE OCTOBER 2019 “AMAZON SYNOD” – 646 FILES, IN NO PARTICULAR ORDER

PREPARATORY DOCUMENT FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD. SYNOD OF BISHOPS 8 JUNE 2018

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PREPARATORY_DOCUMENT_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc   

INSTRUMENTUM LABORIS ON THE AMAZON SYNOD. SYNOD OF BISHOPS 17 JUNE 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INSTRUMENTUM_LABORIS_ON_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

 

NOTE: LSN=LIFESITENEWS ARTICLE, SSPX=SOCIETY OF ST PIUS X ARTICLE

 

AMAZON SYNOD HIGH LEVEL SECRET MEETING ON WOMENS ORDINATION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_HIGH_LEVEL_SECRET_MEETING_ON_WOMENS_ORDINATION.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC NOTION OF INCULTURATION ERRONEOUS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_NOTION_OF_INCULTURATION_ERRONEOUS.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC CRITICISM-EWTN ETC

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_CRITICISM-EWTN_ETC.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC CRITICISM-ROBERTO DE MATTEI

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_CRITICISM-ROBERTO_DE_MATTEI.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC APOSTASY HERETICAL-CARDINAL BRANDMULLER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_APOSTASY_HERETICAL-CARDINAL_BRANDMULLER.doc

AMAZON PRE-SYNOD MEETING CALLS FOR FEMALE DIACONATE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_PRE-SYNOD_MEETING_CALLS_FOR_FEMALE_DIACONATE.doc

HOW ABOUT A SYNOD FOR THE INDIGENOUS PEOPLES OF BRITAIN? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HOW_ABOUT_A_SYNOD_FOR_THE_INDIGENOUS_PEOPLES_OF_BRITAIN.doc

A DARKLY HUMOROUS LOOK AT THE AMAZON SYNODS INSTRUMENTUM LABORIS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_DARKLY_HUMOROUS_LOOK_AT_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_INSTRUMENTUM_LABORIS.doc

THE SPIRIT OF PAGANISM LOOMS OVER THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_SPIRIT_OF_PAGANISM_LOOMS_OVER_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD-GRAVEST CRISIS IN 2000 YEARS OF CHURCH HISTORY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-GRAVEST_CRISIS_IN_2000_YEARS_OF_CHURCH_HISTORY.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC PERVERTS CATHOLIC DOCTRINE AND PRACTICES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_PERVERTS_CATHOLIC_DOCTRINE_AND_PRACTICES.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC SERVES NEO-PAGAN AGENDA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_SERVES_NEO-PAGAN_AGENDA.doc

AMAZON SYNOD GOES NATIVE 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_GOES_NATIVE.doc

AMAZON SYNOD COULD CONTAMINATE GRAVELY DAMAGE CHURCH-BISHOP ELEGANTI LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_COULD_CONTAMINATE_GRAVELY_DAMAGE_CHURCH-BISHOP_ELEGANTI.doc

WHY IT’S THEOLOGICALLY IMPOSSIBLE FOR LAITY TO GOVERN CATHOLIC DIOCESE OR PARISH – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHY_ITS_THEOLOGICALLY_IMPOSSIBLE_FOR_LAITY_TO_GOVERN_CATHOLIC_DIOCESE_OR_PARISH.doc

POPE FRANCIS WANTS PRIESTLY CELIBACY QUESTIONED AT AMAZON SYNOD LSN

 

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_WANTS_PRIESTLY_CELIBACY_QUESTIONED_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

10 SIGNS POPE FRANCIS IS MOVING TOWARD WOMEN’S ORDINATION – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GRATISSIMAM_SANE.doc

GERMAN RELIEF AGENCIES FINANCING AMAZON SYNOD PREDICT UNMISTAKABLE CHANGES LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GERMAN_RELIEF_AGENCIES_FINANCING_AMAZON_SYNOD_PREDICT_UNMISTAKABLE_CHANGES.doc

AMAZON SYNOD A “PRETEXT TO CHANGE THE CHURCH”-CARDINAL MULLER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_A_PRETEXT_TO_CHANGE_THE_CHURCH-CARDINAL_MULLER.doc

BISHOP SCHNEIDER, CHURCH LEADERS SLAM AMAZON SYNOD AS ‘IDEOLOGICAL’ TOOL

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOP_SCHNEIDER_CHURCH_LEADERS_SLAM_AMAZON_SYNOD_AS_IDEOLOGICAL_TOOL.doc

THE RISE OF THE AMAZONIAN ELITES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_RISE_OF_THE_AMAZONIAN_ELITES.doc

POPE FRANCIS AND THE TEILHARDIAN EVOLUTION-PROGRAM FOR THE AMAZONIAN SYNOD – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_AND_THE_TEILHARDIAN_EVOLUTION-PROGRAM_FOR_THE_AMAZONIAN_SYNOD.doc

WOMEN PRIESTS AND ARTIFICIAL ECUMENISM – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WOMEN_PRIESTS_AND_ARTIFICIAL_ECUMENISM.doc

THE AMAZONIAN SYNOD AND TEILHARDIAN EVOLUTION-A JOURNEY INTO THE HEART OF ANTICHRIST – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZONIAN_SYNOD_AND_TEILHARDIAN_EVOLUTION-A_JOURNEY_INTO_THE_HEART_OF_ANTICHRIST.doc

USURY AND THE LOVE OF MONEY-THE AMAZONIAN SYNOD-CHASTISEMENT FOR OUR BETRAYAL – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/USURY_AND_THE_LOVE_OF_MONEY-THE_AMAZONIAN_SYNOD-CHASTISEMENT_FOR_OUR_BETRAYAL.doc

THE WAR AGAINST THE HUMAN SOUL-TEILHARDIAN EVOLUTION AND THE AMAZONIAN SYNOD – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_WAR_AGAINST_THE_HUMAN_SOUL-TEILHARDIAN_EVOLUTION_AND_THE_AMAZONIAN_SYNOD.doc

TEILHARDIAN EVOLUTION AND THE AMAZON SYNOD-THE NEST OF THE ANTICHRIST

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TEILHARDIAN_EVOLUTION_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-THE_NEST_OF_THE_ANTICHRIST.doc

PERUVIAN EXPERT IN LIBERATION THEOLOGY REVEALS “SCHEME” BEHIND AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PERUVIAN_EXPERT_IN_LIBERATION_THEOLOGY_REVEALS_SCHEME_BEHIND_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

THE AMAZON TRAIN HAS LEFT-NEXT STOP GERMANY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_TRAIN_HAS_LEFT-NEXT_STOP_GERMANY.doc

AMAZON SYNOD-DENIS LERRER ROSENFIELD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-DENIS_LERRER_ROSENFIELD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD-THE PROBLEM LIES IN LAUDATO SI’

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-THE_PROBLEM_LIES_IN_LAUDATO_SI.doc

THE VATICAN SYNOD’S AMAZON DREAM – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_VATICAN_SYNODS_AMAZON_DREAM.doc

THE AMAZON FLOWS INTO THE TIBER WITH THE HELP OF THE RHINE – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_FLOWS_INTO_THE_TIBER_WITH_THE_HELP_OF_THE_RHINE.doc

POPE FRANCIS HAS STRICT DUTY TO REAFFIRM PRIESTLY CELIBACY AT AMAZON SYNOD-BISHOP SCHNEIDER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_HAS_STRICT_DUTY_TO_REAFFIRM_PRIESTLY_CELIBACY_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD-BISHOP_SCHNEIDER.doc

KEY AMAZON SYNOD BISHOP HOPES FOR “AT LEAST FEMALE DEACONS” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/KEY_AMAZON_SYNOD_BISHOP_HOPES_FOR_AT_LEAST_FEMALE_DEACONS.doc

NO POPE OR COUNCIL COULD PERMIT FEMALE DEACONS-CARDINAL MULLER – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NO_POPE_OR_COUNCIL_COULD_PERMIT_FEMALE_DEACONS-CARDINAL_MULLER.doc

CARDINAL MULLER CRITICIZES AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOCUMENT FOR “FALSE TEACHING” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_MULLER_CRITICIZES_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOCUMENT_FOR_FALSE_TEACHING.doc

CARDINAL BURKE-RELAXING PRIESTLY CELIBACY FOR AMAZON REGION WOULD AFFECT UNIVERSAL LSN CHURCH – AMAZON SYNOD

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_BURKE-RELAXING_PRIESTLY_CELIBACY_FOR_AMAZON_REGION_WOULD_AFFECT_UNIVERSAL_CHURCH.doc

AMAZON SYNOD ATTEMPTING TO DEMOLISH THE CHURCH FROM WITHIN-THEOLOGIAN LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_ATTEMPTING_TO_DEMOLISH_THE_CHURCH_FROM_WITHIN-THEOLOGIAN.doc

PRE-AMAZON SYNOD PRIVATE MEETING CALLS FOR FEMALE DIACONATE, VATICAN IN ATTENDANCE LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PRE-AMAZON_SYNOD_PRIVATE_MEETING_CALLS_FOR_FEMALE_DIACONATE_VATICAN_IN_ATTENDANCE.doc

VIRI PROBATI, A DEGRADATION OF THE CATHOLIC PRIESTHOOD – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VIRI_PROBATI_A_DEGRADATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_PRIESTHOOD.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD THAT COULD HAVE BEEN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_THAT_COULD_HAVE_BEEN.doc

ARCHBISHOP VIGANO-CHRIST IS ABSENT FROM AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ARCHBISHOP_VIGANO-CHRIST_IS_ABSENT_FROM_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC.doc

PLINIO CORRÊA DE OLIVEIRA’S BITTER SATISFACTION OF HAVING FORESEEN IT ALL – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PLINIO_CORRÊA_DE_OLIVEIRAS_BITTER_SATISFACTION_OF_HAVING_FORESEEN_IT_ALL.doc

AMAZON SYNOD-MISSIONARIES THAT DO NOT EVANGELIZE, MARRIED INDIGENOUS PRIESTS, WORSHIP OF PAGAN IDOLS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-MISSIONARIES_THAT_DO_NOT_EVANGELIZE_MARRIED_INDIGENOUS_PRIESTS_WORSHIP_OF_PAGAN_IDOLS.doc

TO WHICH TRIBE DO THE SYNOD INDIANS BELONG? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TO_WHICH_TRIBE_DO_THE_SYNOD_INDIANS_BELONG.doc

CARDINAL BARRETO-A SURPRISE (PERHAPS) NOW EXPLAINED – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_BARRETO-A_SURPRISE-PERHAPS-NOW_EXPLAINED.doc

DO NOT BURN WHAT YOU ADORED– AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DO_NOT_BURN_WHAT_YOU_ADORED.doc

WHAT DOES CARDINAL HUMMES REALLY THINK? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHAT_DOES_CARDINAL_HUMMES_REALLY_THINK.doc

PANAMAZONIAN ASSOCIATION SENDS POPE FRANCIS A LETTER ON THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PANAMAZONIAN_ASSOCIATION_SENDS_POPE_FRANCIS_A_LETTER_ON_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

THE LEFT-WING MEDIA AND THE AMAZON SYNOD: HAND-IN-HAND WITH INDIGENISM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_LEFT-WING_MEDIA_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-HAND-IN-HAND_WITH_INDIGENISM.doc

“POLITICALLY CORRECT” ECOLOGY: AN IMPIOUS AND INHUMANE IDEOLOGY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POLITICALLY_CORRECT­_ECOLOGY-AN_IMPIOUS_AND_INHUMANE_IDEOLOGY.doc

SYNODS MANIPULATED TO BUILD THE “NEW CHURCH” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNODS_MANIPULATED_TO_BUILD_THE_NEW_CHURCH.doc

HAS THE CHURCH NEVER DEALT WITH THIS MATTER? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HAS_THE_CHURCH_NEVER_DEALT_WITH_THIS_MATTER.doc

THE AUTHENTIC THOUGHT OF ONE OF THE PROTAGONISTS OF THE AMAZONIC SYNOD – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AUTHENTIC_THOUGHT_OF_ONE_OF_THE_PROTAGONISTS_OF_THE_AMAZONIC_SYNOD.doc

MORE ROMAN CONFUSION ABOUT RELIGIOUS PLURALISM – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MORE_ROMAN_CONFUSION_ABOUT_RELIGIOUS_PLURALISM.doc

PAN-AMAZON SYNOD: SEE WHAT SOME PEOPLE ARE PROPOSING

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD-SEE_WHAT_SOME_PEOPLE_ARE_PROPOSING.doc

“MINISTRIES WITH AN AMAZONIAN FACE”-AN ECLIPSE OF THE CATHOLIC PRIESTHOOD AND THE HIERARCHICAL CHARACTER OF THE CHURCH-1 – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MINISTRIES_WITH_AN_AMAZONIAN_FACE-AN_ECLIPSE_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_PRIESTHOOD_AND_THE_HIERARCHICAL_CHARACTER_OF_THE_CHURCH-1.doc

“MINISTRIES WITH AN AMAZONIAN FACE”-AN ECLIPSE OF THE CATHOLIC PRIESTHOOD AND THE HIERARCHICAL CHARACTER OF THE CHURCH-2 – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MINISTRIES_WITH_AN_AMAZONIAN_FACE-AN_ECLIPSE_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_PRIESTHOOD_AND_THE_HIERARCHICAL_CHARACTER_OF_THE_CHURCH-2.doc

“MINISTRIES WITH AN AMAZONIAN FACE”-AN ECLIPSE OF THE CATHOLIC PRIESTHOOD AND THE HIERARCHICAL CHARACTER OF THE CHURCH-3 – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MINISTRIES_WITH_AN_AMAZONIAN_FACE-AN_ECLIPSE_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_PRIESTHOOD_AND_THE_HIERARCHICAL_CHARACTER_OF_THE_CHURCH-3.doc

“MINISTRIES WITH AN AMAZONIAN FACE”-AN ECLIPSE OF THE CATHOLIC PRIESTHOOD AND THE HIERARCHICAL CHARACTER OF THE CHURCH-4 – AMAZON SYNOD

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MINISTRIES_WITH_AN_AMAZONIAN_FACE-AN_ECLIPSE_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_PRIESTHOOD_AND_THE_HIERARCHICAL_CHARACTER_OF_THE_CHURCH-4.doc

THE LONG MARCH OF A CERTAIN ECOLOGY TOWARD TRIBALISM – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_LONG_MARCH_OF_A_CERTAIN_ECOLOGY_TOWARD_TRIBALISM.doc

IN THE NAME OF THE AMAZON SYNOD, WILL THEY CHANGE THE DOCTRINE AND FACE OF THE CHURCH OF GOD?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IN_THE_NAME_OF_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_WILL_THEY_CHANGE_THE_DOCTRINE_AND_FACE_OF_THE_CHURCH_OF_GOD.doc

PAN AMAZON SYNOD: THE FULFILLMENT OF AN OLD PLAN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAN_AMAZON_SYNOD-THE_FULFILLMENT_OF_AN_OLD_PLAN.doc

THE ‘BIG BERTHA’ OF CARDINAL BRANDMÜLLER – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_BIG_BERTHA_OF_CARDINAL_BRANDMÜLLER.doc

IS THE AMAZON SYNOD GOING TO LEAD US TO ECO-SOCIALISM?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IS_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_GOING_TO_LEAD_US_TO_ECO-SOCIALISM.doc

GET READY FOR “CATHOLIC ANIMISM” AS WELL – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GET_READY_FOR_CATHOLIC_ANIMISM_AS_WELL.doc

WHO IS THE TRUE INSPIRER OF THIS “CHURCH WITH AN AMAZONIAN FACE”? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHO_IS_THE_TRUE_INSPIRER_OF_THIS_CHURCH_WITH_AN_AMAZONIAN_FACE.doc

THE INDIGENOUS LEFT RAISES THE BAR REGARDING THE PAN-AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_INDIGENOUS_LEFT_RAISES_THE_BAR_REGARDING_THE_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

A “CHURCH WITH AN AMAZONIAN FACE” AND THE DANGER OF AN “ETHNIC HERESY” (1) – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_CHURCH_WITH_AN_AMAZONIAN_FACE_AND_THE_DANGER_OF_AN_ETHNIC_HERESY-1.doc

A “CHURCH WITH AN AMAZONIAN FACE” AND THE DANGER OF AN “ETHNIC HERESY” (2) – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_CHURCH_WITH_AN_AMAZONIAN_FACE_AND_THE_DANGER_OF_AN_ETHNIC_HERESY-2.doc

INDIAN THEOLOGY: BETWEEN RELIGIOUS SYNCRETISM AND A RETURN TO PAGANISM (1) – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INDIAN_THEOLOGY-BETWEEN_RELIGIOUS_SYNCRETISM_AND_A_RETURN_TO_PAGANISM-1.doc

INDIAN THEOLOGY: BETWEEN RELIGIOUS SYNCRETISM AND A RETURN TO PAGANISM (2) – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INDIAN_THEOLOGY-BETWEEN_RELIGIOUS_SYNCRETISM_AND_A_RETURN_TO_PAGANISM-2.doc

THE PAN AMAZON SYNOD, A SERIOUS ECCLESIASTICAL ABUSE OF POWER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_PAN_AMAZON_SYNOD_A_SERIOUS_ECCLESIASTICAL_ABUSE_OF_POWER.doc

THE PAN-AMAZON SYNOD, OR ELEAZAR LÓPEZ’S REVENGE ON JOSEPH RATZINGER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD_OR_ELEAZAR_LÓPEZS_REVENGE_ON_JOSEPH_RATZINGER.doc

AMAZON SYNOD: OFF TO A BAD START

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-OFF_TO_A_BAD_START.doc

THE PAN-AMAZON SYNOD: A CHURCH WITH THE FACE OF A HEALER?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD-A_CHURCH_WITH_THE_FACE_OF_A_HEALER.doc

PAN-AMAZON SYNOD DRAWS INCREASING CONCERN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD_DRAWS_INCREASING_CONCERN.doc

POPE FRANCIS’S GREEN FRIENDS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_GREEN_FRIENDS.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD AND NATIONAL SOVEREIGNTY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_AND_NATIONAL_SOVEREIGNTY.doc

PAN AMAZON SYNOD-FROM EVANGELIZATION TO “INTERCULTURAL EXODUS” (1)

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAN_AMAZON_SYNOD-FROM_EVANGELIZATION_TO_INTERCULTURAL_EXODUS-1.doc

PAN AMAZON SYNOD-FROM EVANGELIZATION TO “INTERCULTURAL EXODUS” (2)

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAN_AMAZON_SYNOD-FROM_EVANGELIZATION_TO_INTERCULTURAL_EXODUS-2.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD AND THE VATICAN’S RADICAL ENVIRONMENTALISM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_AND_THE_VATICANS_RADICAL_ENVIRONMENTALISM.doc

A MISSION THAT BAPTIZED NO ONE IN FIFTY-THREE YEARS: THE FLAWED EVANGELIZATION MODEL OF THE PAN-AMAZONIAN SYNOD – AMAZON SYNOD

 

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_MISSION_THAT_BAPTIZED_NO_ONE-IN_FIFTY-THREE_YEARS-THE_FLAWED_EVANGELIZATION_MODEL_OF_THE_PAN-AMAZONIAN_SYNOD.doc

PAN-AMAZON SYNOD: TOWARDS A TRIBAL AND ECOLOGICAL NEW CHURCH?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD-TOWARDS_A_TRIBAL_AND_ECOLOGICAL_NEW_CHURCH.doc

AMAZON OR NO AMAZON, THE CHURCH CANNOT ALLOW ANY CONFUSION-CARDINAL PELL – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_OR_NO_AMAZON_THE_CHURCH_CANNOT_ALLOW_ANY_CONFUSION-CARDINAL_PELL.doc

ORDAINING MARRIED MEN “ABSOLUTELY NOT” MAIN THEME OF AMAZON SYNOD-POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ORDAINING_MARRIED_MEN_ABSOLUTELY_NOT_MAIN_THEME_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD-POPE_FRANCIS.doc

ECOFEMINIST THEOLOGY AND THE AMAZON SYNOD’S THEOLOGICAL ASSUMPTIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ECOFEMINIST_THEOLOGY_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_THEOLOGICAL_ASSUMPTIONS.doc

ECOFEMINIST THEOLOGY AND THE AMAZON SYNOD’S THEOLOGICAL ASSUMPTIONS-2

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ECOFEMINIST_THEOLOGY_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_THEOLOGICAL_ASSUMPTIONS-2.doc

ECOFEMINIST THEOLOGY AND THE AMAZON SYNOD’S THEOLOGICAL ASSUMPTIONS-3

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ECOFEMINIST_THEOLOGY_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_THEOLOGICAL_ASSUMPTIONS-3.doc

ECOFEMINIST THEOLOGY AND THE AMAZON SYNOD’S THEOLOGICAL ASSUMPTIONS-4

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ECOFEMINIST_THEOLOGY_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_THEOLOGICAL_ASSUMPTIONS-4.doc

ECOFEMINIST THEOLOGY AND THE AMAZON SYNOD’S THEOLOGICAL ASSUMPTIONS-5

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ECOFEMINIST_THEOLOGY_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_THEOLOGICAL_ASSUMPTIONS-5.doc

ECOFEMINIST THEOLOGY AND THE AMAZON SYNOD’S THEOLOGICAL ASSUMPTIONS-6

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ECOFEMINIST_THEOLOGY_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_THEOLOGICAL_ASSUMPTIONS-6.doc

ECOFEMINIST THEOLOGY AND THE AMAZON SYNOD’S THEOLOGICAL ASSUMPTIONS-7

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ECOFEMINIST_THEOLOGY_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_THEOLOGICAL_ASSUMPTIONS-7.doc

ECOFEMINIST THEOLOGY AND THE AMAZON SYNOD’S THEOLOGICAL ASSUMPTIONS-8

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ECOFEMINIST_THEOLOGY_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_THEOLOGICAL_ASSUMPTIONS-8.doc

ECOFEMINIST THEOLOGY AND THE AMAZON SYNOD’S THEOLOGICAL ASSUMPTIONS-9

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ECOFEMINIST_THEOLOGY_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_THEOLOGICAL_ASSUMPTIONS-9.doc

A MARXIST PROPOSED AS PATRON SAINT OF THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_MARXIST_PROPOSED_AS_PATRON_SAINT_OF_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

HERE COMES BIODEGRADABLE CHRISTIANITY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HERE_COMES_BIODEGRADABLE_CHRISTIANITY.doc

THE CHURCH DOES NOT KNOW THE WORD “BREAK” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_CHURCH_DOES_NOT_KNOW_THE_WORD_BREAK.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC IS “APOSTASY”-CARDINAL BURKE LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_IS_APOSTASY-CARDINAL_BURKE.doc

INDIGENOUS ANTHROPOLOGY-A CULTURAL REVOLUTION THAT THREATENS CHRISTIAN LATIN AMERICA-4 – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INDIGENOUS_ANTHROPOLOGY-A_CULTURAL_REVOLUTION_THAT_THREATENS_CHRISTIAN_LATIN_AMERICA-4.doc

VATICAN’S AMAZON SYNOD APPEARS BENT ON AGENDA THAT BORDERS ON NATURE-WORSHIP-BUT WHERE’S THE GOSPEL? LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICANS_AMAZON_SYNOD_APPEARS_BENT_ON_AGENDA_THAT_BORDERS_ON_NATURE-WORSHIP-BUT_WHERES_THE_GOSPEL.doc

PACHAMAMA OR MOTHER EARTH WORSHIP AND THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PACHAMAMA_OR_MOTHER_EARTH_WORSHIP_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC IS “UMPTEENTH ATTEMPT TO CREATE ANOTHER CHURCH”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_IS_UMPTEENTH_ATTEMPT_TO_CREATE_ANOTHER_CHURCH.doc

 

 

AVVENIRE’S ECO-CATASTROPHISM-FUN BUT WORRISOME – AMAZON SYNOD, CCGW

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AVVENIRES_ECO-CATASTROPHISM-FUN_BUT_WORRISOME.doc

AMAZON SYNOD-TROJAN HORSE OF LIBERATION THEOLOGY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-TROJAN_HORSE_OF_LIBERATION_THEOLOGY.doc

IN A FIRST, ORTHODOX CATHOLIC VOICES UNITE TO TACKLE AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IN_A_FIRST_ORTHODOX_CATHOLIC_VOICES_UNITE_TO_TACKLE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

THE PAN-AMAZONIAN CONSPIRATORS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_PAN-AMAZONIAN_CONSPIRATORS.doc

CARDINAL BRANDMULLER IS RIGHT. THE AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC IS HERETICAL AND CALLS TO APOSTASY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_BRANDMULLER_IS_RIGHT-THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_IS_HERETICAL_AND_CALLS_TO_APOSTASY.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD AND PRIESTLY CELIBACY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_AND_PRIESTLY_CELIBACY.doc

MARRIED PRIESTHOOD, CELIBACY, AND THE AMAZON SYNOD-AN EASTERN CATHOLIC PRIEST’S PERSPECTIVE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MARRIED_PRIESTHOOD_CELIBACY_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-AN_EASTERN_CATHOLIC_PRIESTS_PERSPECTIVE.doc

SYNOD PLANS MISS THE REAL PROBLEMS-AMAZON MISSIONARY BISHOP – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_PLANS_MISS_THE_REAL_PROBLEMS-AMAZON_MISSIONARY_BISHOP.doc

ARCHBISHOP VIGANO-CHRIST IS ABSENT FROM AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC-02

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ARCHBISHOP_VIGANO-CHRIST_IS_ABSENT_FROM_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC-02.doc  

POPE BENEDICT ALREADY REJECTED PAGANISM-AFFIRMING PROPOSALS MADE IN AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC – LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_BENEDICT_ALREADY_REJECTED_PAGANISM-AFFIRMING_PROPOSALS_MADE_IN_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC.doc

THE LEFT, CIMI AND THE AMAZON SYNOD LOATHE MY CHRISTIAN BORN BRAZIL http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_LEFT_CIMI_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_LOATHE_MY_CHRISTIAN_BORN_BRAZIL.doc

GERMAN PRIEST DECLARES HIS HOMOSEXUALITY, CREDITS AMAZON SYNOD BISHOP LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GERMAN_PRIEST_DECLARES_HIS_HOMOSEXUALITY_CREDITS_AMAZON_SYNOD_BISHOP.doc

THE REAL “FACE OF THE AMAZON”-A CULTURE OF DEATH – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_REAL_FACE_OF_THE_AMAZON-A_CULTURE_OF_DEATH.doc

AMAZON SYNOD-VATICAN RACISM ON FULL DISPLAY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-VATICAN_RACISM_ON_FULL_DISPLAY.doc

AMAZONIA, THE GRAVE OF ORTHODOXY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZONIA-THE_GRAVE_OF_ORTHODOXY.doc

THE SPIRIT OF VATICAN II AND THE SPIRIT OF THE AMAZON SYNOD IS THE SAME

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_SPIRIT_OF_VATICAN_II_AND_THE_SPIRIT_OF_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_THE_SAME.doc

ORTHOPRAXY VERSUS AMAZONIA (1) – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ORTHOPRAXY_VERSUS_AMAZONIA-1.doc

ORTHOPRAXY VERSUS AMAZONIA (2) – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ORTHOPRAXY_VERSUS_AMAZONIA-2.doc

ORTHOPRAXY VERSUS AMAZONIA (3) – AMAZON SYNOD, NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ORTHOPRAXY_VERSUS_AMAZONIA-3.doc

ORTHOPRAXY VERSUS AMAZONIA (4) – AMAZON SYNOD, NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ORTHOPRAXY_VERSUS_AMAZONIA-4.doc

A BREATH OF FRESH AIR – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_BREATH_OF_FRESH_AIR.doc

INDIAN WOMEN THEOLOGIANS DIVIDED ON FEMALE DIACONATE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INDIAN_WOMEN_THEOLOGIANS_DIVIDED_ON_FEMALE_DIACONATE.doc

DON’T BE TEMPTED BY FALSE GARDENS-WE PREACH CHRIST CRUCIFIED – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DONT_BE_TEMPTED_BY_FALSE_GARDENS-WE_PREACH_CHRIST_CRUCIFIED.doc

PAN-AMAZONIAN PANDEMIC-A PIVOTAL MOMENT IN THE CHURCH – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAN-AMAZONIAN_PANDEMIC-A_PIVOTAL_MOMENT_IN_THE_CHURCH.doc

HEROISM AND PRIESTHOOD, DACHAU AND AMAZONIA – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HEROISM_AND_PRIESTHOOD-DACHAU_AND_AMAZONIA.doc

WORKING DOCUMENT FOR AMAZON SYNOD IS BOTH A CATCH-ALL AND A COVER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WORKING_DOCUMENT_FOR_AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_BOTH_A_CATCH-ALL_AND_A_COVER.doc

 

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC IS “ATTACK ON THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE FAITH”-CARDINAL BRANDMULLER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_IS_ATTACK_ON_THE_FOUNDATIONS_OF_THE_FAITH-CARDINAL_BRANDMULLER.doc

FRANCIS X ROCCA IN THE WALL STREET JOURNAL ON THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FRANCIS_X_ROCCA_IN_THE_WALL_STREET_JOURNAL_ON_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOCUMENT NOT ONLY HERESY BUT ALSO STUPIDITY-CARDINAL MULLER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOCUMENT_NOT_ONLY_HERESY_BUT_ALSO_STUPIDITY-CARDINAL_MULLER.doc

POPE FRANCIS AND CATHOLICISM IN CONFUSION-FR DWIGHT LONGENECKER – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_AND_CATHOLICISM_IN_CONFUSION-FR_DWIGHT_LONGENECKER.doc

AMAZON SYNOD A TIME BOMB THREATENING POPE FRANCIS’ MORAL AUTHORITY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_A_TIME_BOMB_THREATENING_POPE_FRANCIS_MORAL_AUTHORITY.doc

THE LUNGS OF THE WORLD ARE THE OCEANS, NOT THE AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_LUNGS_OF_THE_WORLD_ARE_THE_OCEANS_NOT_THE_AMAZON.doc

DEEP ECOLOGY AND DE-GROWTH – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DEEP_ECOLOGY_AND_DE-GROWTH.doc

WHEN HIGH NOON STRIKES – AMAZON SYNOD + LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHEN_HIGH_NOON_STRIKES.doc

A SECOND LOOK AT THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_SECOND_LOOK_AT_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

VATICAN’S AMAZON SYNOD USES THIRD WORLD AS TOTEMS OF MARXIST REVIVAL

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICANS_AMAZON_SYNOD_USES_ THIRD_WORLD_AS_TOTEMS_OF_MARXIST_REVIVAL.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD-THE LATEST OUTRAGE FOR FAITHFUL CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docsTHE_AMAZON_SYNOD-THE_LATEST_OUTRAGE_FOR_FAITHFUL_CATHOLICS.doc

AMAZON SYNOD GOES DANCING WITH WOLVES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_GOES_DANCING_WITH_WOLVES.doc

CORRECTING THE SYNODS OF SURPRISES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CORRECTING_THE_SYNODS_OF_SURPRISES.doc

TOWARDS THE AMAZON SYNOD WITH THE BLESSING OF A SORCERER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TOWARDS_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_WITH_THE_BLESSING_OF_A_SORCERER.doc

WILL THE UPCOMING SYNOD BE “AMAZONIAN” OR “MASONIC”? –TUCUM RING – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WILL_THE_UPCOMING_SYNOD_BE_AMAZONIAN_OR_MASONIC.doc

AMAZON SYNOD PREPARER CALLS FOR MASS, CHURCH WITH PAGAN ELEMENTS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_PREPARER_CALLS_FOR_MASS_CHURCH_WITH_PAGAN_ELEMENTS.doc

WOODSTOCK AND THE COMING AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WOODSTOCK_AND_THE_COMING_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WOULD ‘DEFINITIVELY BREAK’ WITH TRADITION-CARDINAL SARAH LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WOULD_DEFINITIVELY_BREAK_WITH_TRADITION-CARDINAL_SARAH.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC PROMOTES “MOST DANGEROUS” FORM OF SOCIALISM-CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHER LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_PROMOTES_MOST_DANGEROUS_FORM_OF_SOCIALISM-CATHOLIC_PHILOSOPHER.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOCUMENT EARNS STRONG CRITICISM FROM AMAZON EXPERTS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOCUMENT_EARNS_STRONG_CRITICISM_FROM_AMAZON_EXPERTS.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOCUMENT FAILS TO MENTION AREA’S PEDOPHILIA, PENTECOSTALISM PROBLEMS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOCUMENT_FAILS_TO_MENTION_AREAS_PEDOPHILIA_PENTECOSTALISM_PROBLEMS.doc

BENEDICTINE THEOLOGIAN CALLS AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOCUMENT “BIODEGRADABLE CHRISTIANITY” IN SEARING CRITIQUE LSN

 

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BENEDICTINE_THEOLOGIAN_CALLS_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOCUMENT_BIODEGRADABLE_CHRISTIANITY_IN_SEARING_CRITIQUE.doc

FORMER CATHOLIC HERALD EDITOR BLASTS AMAZON SYNOD, “CORRUPT POPE” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FORMER_CATHOLIC_HERALD_EDITOR_BLASTS_AMAZON_SYNOD_CORRUPT_POPE.doc

AN AWKWARD ALLY FOR THE SYNOD’S ORGANISERS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AN_AWKWARD_ALLY_FOR_THE_SYNODS_ORGANISERS.doc

GLOBAL ELITES’ MYTHS AND LIES ABOUT AMAZON FIRES BURNING HOT AND HEAVY – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GLOBAL_ELITES_MYTHS_AND_LIES_ABOUT_AMAZON_FIRES_BURNING_HOT_AND_HEAVY.doc

CARDINAL PELL’S LETTER, A TORPEDO ON THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_PELLS_LETTER_A_TORPEDO_ON_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

THE SHIRE AND THE AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_SHIRE_AND_THE_AMAZON.doc

OVERTURNING TWO THOUSAND YEARS OF PASTORAL WORK – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OVERTURNING_TWO_THOUSAND_YEARS_OF_PASTORAL_WORK.doc

IN THE AMAZON, MARRIED DEACONS ALREADY SAYING “MASS” WITH THE POPE’S KNOWLEDGE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IN_THE_AMAZON_MARRIED_DEACONS_ALREADY_SAYING_MASS_WITH_THE_POPES_KNOWLEDGE.doc

NOTE TO VATICAN ENVIRO-BOOSTERS-THE AMAZON IS PRETTY AWFUL – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NOTE_TO_VATICAN_ENVIRO-BOOSTERS-THE_AMAZON_IS_PRETTY_AWFUL.doc

AN ECCLESIASTICAL POMPEII – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AN_ECCLESIASTICAL_POMPEII.doc

RADICAL LIBERATION THEOLOGIANS PUSH FOR OVERTHROW OF CATHOLIC DOCTRINE AT AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/RADICAL_LIBERATION_THEOLOGIANS_PUSH_FOR_OVERTHROW­_OF_CATHOLIC_DOCTRINE_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

WHY CDL MULLER WARNED THAT GERMAN INVOLVEMENT IN AMAZON SYNOD WAS “WRECKING BALL” FOR CHURCH LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHY_CDL_MULLER_WARNED_THAT_GERMAN_INVOLVEMENT_IN_AMAZON_SYNOD_WAS_WRECKING_BALL_FOR_CHURCH.doc

TRADING CHRISTIANITY FOR PAGANISM IS A BAD DEAL – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TRADING_CHRISTIANITY_FOR_PAGANISM_IS_A_BAD_DEAL.doc

EIGHTY-ONE YEAR OLD LIBERATION THEOLOGIAN IS ARCHITECT OF THE AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/EIGHTY-ONE_YEAR_OLD_LIBERATION_THEOLOGIAN_IS_ARCHITECT_OF_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

THE SYNOD OF GREAT RUPTURES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HOMOSEXUAL_THEODORE.doc

THESE ARE THE DESTRUCTIVE GOALS OF THE PAN-AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docsTHESE_ARE_THE_DESTRUCTIVE_GOALS_OF_THE_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

PAN-AMAZON SYNOD WILL ADDRESS A REGION THAT IS NO LONGER CATHOLIC

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD_WILL_ADDRESS_A_REGION_THAT_IS_NO_LONGER_CATHOLIC.doc

POPE “ON PATH TO ALLOWING WORSHIP OF SPIRITS” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_ON_PATH_TO_ALLOWING_WORSHIP_OF_SPIRITS.doc

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF CARDINAL BRANDMULLER’S LATEST CONDEMNATION OF THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_SIGNIFICANCE_OF_CARDINAL_BRANDMULLERS_LATEST_CONDEMNATION_OF_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

FRANCIS APPOINTS THREE LIBERAL PRESIDENT DELEGATES FOR AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FRANCIS_APPOINTS_THREE_LIBERAL_PRESIDENT_DELEGATES_FOR_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

BURKE AND BRANDMULLER SAY AMAZON SYNOD CHALLENGES DEPOSIT OF FAITH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BURKE_AND_BRANDMULLER_SAY_AMAZON_SYNOD_CHALLENGES_DEPOSIT_OF_FAITH.doc

REVOLUTIONARY AGENDA OF THE AMAZONIA SYNOD – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/REVOLUTIONARY_AGENDA_OF_THE_AMAZONIA_SYNOD.doc

BRAZIL PRESIDENT BOLSONARO WORRIED ABOUT AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BRAZIL_PRESIDENT_BOLSONARO_WORRIED_ABOUT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

 

 

HERETICAL AND APOSTATE. CARDINAL BRANDMULLER EXCOMMUNICATES THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HERETICAL_AND_APOSTATE-CARDINAL_BRANDMULLER_EXCOMMUNICATES_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

WHY THE AMAZON IS A TESTING GROUND FOR RELIGIOUS RADICALISM – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHY_THE_AMAZON_IS_A_TESTING_GROUND_FOR_RELIGIOUS_RADICALISM.doc

PAN-AMAZON SYNOD PRESENTS ORTHODOX CATHOLICS WITH REASONS FOR CONCERN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD_PRESENTS_ORTHODOX_CATHOLICS_WITH_REASONS_FOR_CONCERN.doc

POPE FRANCIS NEWS LINKS THE AMAZON SYNOD TO COMMUNISM-THE TRIBAL REVOLUTION RUSE TO MAKE ALL CHURCH TEACHING RELATIVE IN PERENNIAL CHANGE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_NEWS_LINKS_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_TO_COMMUNISM-THE_TRIBAL_REVOLUTION_RUSE_TO_MAKE_ALL_CHURCH_TEACHING_RELATIVE_IN_PERENNIAL_CHANGE.doc

PRE-AMAZONIAN SYNOD “STUDY MEETING” HELD IN ROME, MOSTLY GERMAN DISSIDENT THEOLOGIANS

– AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PRE-AMAZONIAN_SYNOD_STUDY_MEETING_HELD_IN_ROME-MOSTLY_GERMAN_DISSIDENT_THEOLOGIAN.doc

VATICAN RACISM ON FULL DISPLAY IN PREPARATIONS FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_RACISM_ON_FULL_DISPLAY_IN_PREPARATIONS_FOR_THE_AMAZON­_SYNOD.doc

THE PAN-AMAZON SYNOD: TOWARDS A NEW “CHURCH WITH AN AMAZONIAN FACE”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD-TOWARDS_A_NEW_CHURCH_WITH_AN_AMAZONIAN_FACE.doc

CARDINALS, BISHOPS WHO BACK WOMEN’S ORDINATION SECRETLY MEET TO PREPARE FOR AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINALS_BISHOPS_WHO_BACK_WOMENS_ORDINATION_SECRETLY_MEET_TO_PREPARE_FOR_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

CARDINAL MARX TO ATTEND AMAZON SYNOD, SAYS HE CAN “PICTURE” IT APPROVING MARRIED PRIESTS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_MARX_TO_ATTEND_AMAZON_SYNOD-SAYS_HE_CAN_PICTURE_IT_APPROVING_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

VATICAN NEWS SHARES THE PANTHEISTIC AMAZON SYNOD WORSHIP OF THE GOD TUPA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_NEWS_SHARES_THE_PANTHEISTIC_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORSHIP_OF_THE_GOD_TUPA.doc

CARDINAL SARAH ON THE “ABSURD” PLAN FOR “SECOND-CLASS PRIESTS” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_SARAH_ON_THE_ABSURD_PLAN_FOR_SECOND-CLASS_PRIESTS.doc

THE POPE AND THE AAA CORRIDOR – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_POPE_AND_THE_AAA_CORRIDOR.doc

EXPECTATIONS VIS-À-VIS THE SYNOD ON AMAZONIA – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/EXPECTATIONS_VIS-A-VIS_THE_SYNOD_ON_AMAZONIA.doc

THE 2019 PAN-AMAZON SYNOD AND THE POSSIBILITY OF MARRIED, EVEN FEMALE PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_2019_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD_AND_THE_POSSIBILITY_OF_MARRIED_ EVEN_FEMALE_PRIESTS.doc

THE AMAZON PAPACY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_PAPACY.doc

THE CHURCH OF PRIESTS IS COMING TO AN END – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_CHURCH_OF_PRIESTS_IS_COMING_TO_AN_END.doc

AMAZONIANS-THE VATICAN’S BELOVED SPECIMENS, PRESERVED IN AMBER – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZONIANS-THE_VATICANS_BELOVED_SPECIMENS_PRESERVED_IN_AMBER.doc

LEONARDO BOFF RUNS THE SHOW-AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LEONARDO_BOFF_RUNS_THE_SHOW-AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

FROM TECHNOCRATIC TO ECOLOGICAL GLOBALISM? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FROM_TECHNOCRATIC_TO_ECOLOGICAL_GLOBALISM.doc

ANCIENT PAGANS HAD REDEEMING QUALITIES. TODAY’S NEO-PAGANS ARE FAR WORSE – (AMAZON SYNOD) LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ANCIENT_PAGANS_HAD_REDEEMING_QUALITIES-TODAYS_NEO-PAGANS_ARE_FAR_WORSE.doc

CARDINAL BURKE, BISHOP SCHNEIDER ANNOUNCE PRAYER AND FASTING CRUSADE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_BURKE_BISHOP_SCHNEIDER_ANNOUNCE_PRAYER_AND_FASTING_CRUSADE.doc

PAN AMAZON SYNOD TO BENEFIT EVANGELICALS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAN_AMAZON_SYNOD_TO_BENEFIT_EVANGELICALS.doc

 

 

BEWARE FAKE NEWS ON AMAZON FIRES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BEWARE_FAKE_NEWS_ON_AMAZON_FIRES.doc

AMAZONIAN MYTHS, CIVILIZATIONAL DESPAIR-LETTER FROM ROME – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZONIAN_MYTHS_CIVILIZATIONAL_DESPAIR-LETTER_FROM_ROME.doc

BISHOPS, MISSIONARIES WHO KNOW THE AMAZON SOUR ON AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOPS_MISSIONARIES_WHO_KNOW_THE_AMAZON_SOUR_ON_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

A POPE WHO DOESN’T FEAR SCHISM MAY CAUSE ONE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_POPE_WHO_DOESN’T_FEAR_SCHISM_MAY_CAUSE_ONE.doc

PRAYER AND FASTING CRUSADE FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD COMMENCES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PRAYER_AND_FASTING_CRUSADE_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_COMMENCES.doc

MANY ARE GREATLY CONCERNED ABOUT CHURCH CRISIS BUT CONFIDENT IN CHRIST – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MANY_ARE_GREATLY_CONCERNED_ABOUT_CHURCH_CRISIS_BUT CONFIDENT_IN_CHRIST.doc

DEAR CARDINALS AND BISHOPS, DO YOU REALLY WANT A CHURCH LIKE THIS? – AMAZON SYNOD http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DEAR_CARDINALS_AND_BISHOPS_DO_YOU_REALLY_WANT_A_CHURCH_LIKE_THIS.doc

CARDINAL SARAH-ORDAINING MARRIED AMAZON MEN WOULD BE “HUMILIATING”, “CONTEMPTUOUS” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_SARAH-ORDAINING_MARRIED_AMAZON_MEN_WOULD_BE_HUMILIATING_CONTEMPTUOUS.doc

AMAZON IDEALISTS TURN CHURCH INTO HIPPIE PLAYGROUND – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_IDEALISTS_TURN_CHURCH_INTO_HIPPIE_PLAYGROUND.doc

FRANCIS’ CRAP. AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC DOES NOT RISE TO THE LEVEL OF TOILET PAPER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FRANCIS_CRAP-AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_DOES_NOT_RISE_TO_THE_LEVEL_OF_TOILET_PAPER.doc

A SCHISMATIC SYNOD ON THE AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_SCHISMATIC_SYNOD_ON_THE_AMAZON.doc

DISCERNING THE FALSE PROPHETS AT THE AMAZONIAN SYNOD – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DISCERNING_THE_FALSE_PROPHETS_AT_THE_AMAZONIAN_SYNOD.doc

FRANCIS IS THE ONE PROVOKING SCHISM, SAYS ARCHBISHOP VIGANO – AMAZON SYNOD, LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FRANCIS_IS_THE_ONE_PROVOKING_SCHISM_SAYS_ARCHBISHOP_VIGANO.doc

WE READ THE DOCUMENTS SO YOU DON’T HAVE TO – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WE_READ_THE_DOCUMENTS_SO_YOU_DONT_HAVE_TO.doc

PROMOTED BY PRE-SYNOD DOCUMENTS: SPIRITUAL REFUGE FOR MODERNIZED INDIANS, OR LIFESAVER FOR URBANITES HAVING AN EXISTENTIAL CRISIS? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PROMOTED_BY_PRE-SYNOD_DOCUMENTS-SPIRITUAL_REFUGE_FOR_MODERNIZED_INDIANS_OR_LIFESAVER_FOR_URBANITES_HAVING_AN_EXISTENTIAL_CRISIS.doc

LONG LIVE THE ABORIGINAL PEOPLES’ UNPRODUCTIVITY! – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LONG_LIVE_THE_ABORIGINAL_PEOPLES_UNPRODUCTIVITY.doc

MOTHER MIRIAM WARNS AMAZON SYNOD IS “SHOCKING INVASION OF HERESY AND EVIL TO DESTROY THE CHURCH” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MOTHER_MIRIAM_WARNS_AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_SHOCKING_INVASION_OF_HERESY_AND_EVIL_TO_DESTROY_THE_CHURCH.doc

THE WORKING DOC FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD HAS BEEN CONTROVERSIAL-JUST NOT IN BRAZIL

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_WORKING_DOC_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_HAS_BEEN_CONTROVERSIAL-JUST_NOT_IN_BRAZIL.doc

POPE FRANCIS WARNS AGAINST “US FIRST” IDEOLOGIES, PREVIEWS AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_WARNS_AGAINST_US_FIRST_IDEOLOGIES_PREVIEWS_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

VATICAN WILL DISCUSS ORDAINING MARRIED MEN AS PRIESTS IN AMAZON REGION – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_WILL_DISCUSS_ORDAINING_MARRIED_MEN_AS_PRIESTS_IN_AMAZON_REGION.doc

BRAZIL’S BOLSONARO IS WORRIED ABOUT A NEW “LEFTIST” INSURGENCY-THE CATHOLIC CHURCH – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BRAZILS_BOLSONARO_IS_WORRIED_ABOUT_A_NEW_LEFTIST_INSURGENCY-THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH.doc

VATICAN RELEASES PREPARATORY DOCUMENT FOR PAN-AMAZONIAN SYNOD – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_RELEASES_PREPARATORY_DOCUMENT_FOR_PAN-AMAZONIAN_SYNOD.doc

AMAZONIA-NEW PATHS FOR THE CHURCH AND FOR AN INTEGRAL ECOLOGY-PREPARATORY DOCUMENT – AMAZON SYNOD

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZONIA-NEW_PATHS_FOR_THE_CHURCH_AND_FOR_AN_INTEGRAL_ECOLOGY-PREPARATORY_DOCUMENT.doc

MARRIED PRIESTS ARE A POSSIBLE OPTION FOR THE AMAZON, SAYS VATICAN SPOKESPERSON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MARRIED_PRIESTS_ARE_A_POSSIBLE_OPTION_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SAYS_VATICAN_SPOKESPERSON.doc

CHURCH MUST SEEK NEW PATHS IN AMAZON, SAY SYNOD SECRETARIES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHURCH_MUST_SEEK_NEW_PATHS_IN_AMAZON_SAY_SYNOD_SECRETARIES.doc

BRAZIL BISHOP SAYS POPE’S ECO-AGENDA WILL LOOM LARGE IN AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BRAZIL_BISHOP_SAYS_POPES_ECO-AGENDA_WILL_LOOM_LARGE_IN_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

POPE JOINS MEETING TO PREPARE FOR AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_JOINS_MEETING_TO_PREPARE_FOR_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

SERVING ISOLATED PARISHES MAY MEAN ORDAINING MARRIED MEN, CARDINAL STELLA SAYS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SERVING_ISOLATED_PARISHES_MAY_MEAN_ORDAINING_MARRIED_MEN_CARDINAL_STELLA_SAYS.doc

POPE CHOOSES 2019 SYNOD OF BISHOPS ON AMAZON THEME, APPOINTS COUNCIL – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_CHOOSES_2019_SYNOD_OF_BISHOPS_ON_AMAZON_THEME_APPOINTS_ COUNCIL.doc

POPE ANNOUNCES SYNOD OF BISHOPS FOR PAN-AMAZON REGION – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_ANNOUNCES_SYNOD_OF_BISHOPS_FOR_PAN-AMAZON_REGION.doc

POPE WANTS SYNOD DEDICATED TO PEOPLE IN AMAZON, ARCHBISHOP SAYS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_WANTS_SYNOD_DEDICATED_TO_PEOPLE_IN_AMAZON_ARCHBISHOP_SAYS.doc

POPE WANTS CHURCH TO BE VOICE OF POOR IN AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_WANTS_CHURCH_TO_BE_VOICE_OF_POOR_IN_AMAZON.doc

KEY PAPAL AIDE, NEW CARDINAL NOT WORRIED ABOUT AMAZON SYNOD FERMENT

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/KEY_PAPAL_AIDE_NEW_CARDINAL_NOT_WORRIED_ABOUT_AMAZON_SYNOD_FERMENT.doc

BISHOP DOWNPLAYS IDEA THAT AMAZON SYNOD WILL CRITICIZE BRAZIL’S POLICIES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOP_DOWNPLAYS_IDEA_THAT_AMAZON_SYNOD_WILL_CRITICIZE_BRAZILS_POLICIES.doc

POPE NAMES RELATOR GENERAL, SPECIAL SECRETARIES FOR AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_NAMES_RELATOR_GENERAL_SPECIAL_SECRETARIES_FOR_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

RESISTANCE AMPS UP AS AMAZON SYNOD APPROACHES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/RESISTANCE_AMPS_UP_AS_AMAZON_SYNOD_APPROACHES.doc

GERMAN CARDINAL SAYS AMAZON SYNOD IS “HERETICAL”, MUST BE REJECTED

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GERMAN_CARDINAL_SAYS_AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_HERETICAL_MUST_BE_REJECTED.doc

MARRIED PRIESTS OFFICIALLY ON THE AGENDA DURING AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MARRIED_PRIESTS_OFFICIALLY_ON_THE_AGENDA_DURING_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AS DEBATE ON MARRIED PRIESTS REIGNITES, ORDAINING “VIRI PROBATI” FACES HURDLES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AS_DEBATE_ON_MARRIED_PRIESTS_REIGNITES_ORDAINING_VIRI_PROBATI_FACES_HURDLES.doc

ISSUE OF MARRIED CATHOLIC PRIESTS GAINS TRACTION UNDER POPE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ISSUE_OF_MARRIED_CATHOLIC_PRIESTS_GAINS_TRACTION_UNDER_POPE.doc

VATICAN NOT “PRECLUDING” QUESTIONS ON ORDINATION AT AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_NOT_PRECLUDING_QUESTIONS_ON_ORDINATION_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

QUESTIONING AMAZON SYNOD? LOCAL SAYS, “COME LIVE HERE FOR A YEAR”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUESTIONING_AMAZON_SYNOD-LOCAL_SAYS_COME_LIVE_HERE_FOR_A_YEAR.doc

CARDINALS RUE AMAZON PRIEST SHORTAGE BUT DON’T OFFER SOLUTIONS – AMAZON SYNOD http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINALS_RUE_AMAZON_PRIEST_SHORTAGE_BUT_DONT_OFFER_SOLUTIONS.doc

AMAZON INHABITANTS HOPE SYNOD WILL ADDRESS LACK OF PRIESTS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_INHABITANTS_HOPE_SYNOD_WILL_ADDRESS_LACK_OF_PRIESTS.doc

WHAT’S IN A NAME-VATICAN QUESTIONS USE OF TERM “VIRI PROBATI” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHATS_IN_A_NAME-VATICAN_QUESTIONS_USE_OF_TERM_VIRI_PROBATI.doc

 

AMAZON ARCHBISHOP BACKS ORDINATION OF MARRIED PRIESTS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_ARCHBISHOP_ BACKS_ORDINATION_OF_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

QUESTION HEADING INTO AMAZON SYNOD-WILL IT STIR THE POT OR CALM THE WATERS?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUESTION_HEADING_INTO_AMAZON_SYNOD-WILL_IT_STIR_THE_POT_OR_CALM_THE_WATERS.doc

SYNOD FOR THE AMAZON-WHAT TO EXPECT – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_FOR_THE_AMAZON-WHAT_TO_EXPECT.doc

EASTERN PRELATE URGES “PRUDENCE” ON MARRIED PRIESTS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/EASTERN_PRELATE_URGES_PRUDENCE_ON_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

WILL THE AMAZON SYNOD OPEN THE DOOR TO WOMEN DEACONS?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WILL_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_OPEN_THE_DOOR_TO_WOMEN_DEACONS.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD AND THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_AND_THE_ENGLISH_LANGUAGE.doc

FULL TEXT OF CARDINAL MULLER’S ANALYSIS OF THE AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FULL_TEXT_OF_CARDINAL_MULLERS_ANALYSIS_OF_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC.doc

HOSPITAL BOAT NAMED “POPE FRANCIS” LAUNCHED TO SERVE RURAL AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HOSPITAL_BOAT_NAMED_POPE_FRANCIS_LAUNCHED_TO_SERVE_RURAL_AMAZON.doc

THE AMAZON AND GERMANY-A TALE OF TWO SYNODS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_AND_GERMANY-A_TALE_OF_TWO_SYNODS.doc

POPE FRANCIS WILL “PROBABLY ACCEPT” MARRIED PRIESTS IF AMAZON SYNOD PROPOSES IT, SAYS CARDINAL KASPER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_WILL_PROBABLY_ACCEPT_MARRIED_PRIESTS_IF_AMAZON_SYNOD_PROPOSES_IT_SAYS_CARDINAL_KASPER.doc

AMAZON SYNOD TO DISCUSS MARRIED PRIESTS, LETTING BISHOPS “ADAPT” MASS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_TO_DISCUSS_MARRIED_PRIESTS_LETTING_BISHOPS_ADAPT_MASS.doc

BISHOP WHO WROTE AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC WANTS OVERHAULED PRIESTHOOD, ORDAINED WOMEN LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOP_WHO_WROTE_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_WANTS_OVERHAULED_PRIESTHOOD_ORDAINED_WOMEN.doc

WHY AMAZON SYNOD’S WORKING DOC’S NOTION OF “INCULTURATION” IS A FALSE APPROACH LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHY_AMAZON_SYNODS_WORKING_DOCS_NOTION_OF_INCULTURATION_IS_A_FALSE_APPROACH.doc

WHAT’S BEHIND THE AMAZON SYNOD? APOSTASY?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHATS_BEHIND_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-APOSTASY.doc

POPE SAID HE WON’T ABOLISH PRIESTLY CELIBACY FEARING JUDGEMENT DAY, SAYS BISHOP – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_SAID_HE_WONT_ABOLISH_PRIESTLY_CELIBACY_FEARING_JUDGEMENT_DAY_SAYS_BISHOP.doc

ST GALLEN MAFIA’S LONG WAR TO CHANGE PRIESTHOOD WILL HAVE DECISIVE MOMENT AT AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ST_GALLEN_MAFIAS_LONG_WAR_TO_CHANGE_PRIESTHOOD_WILL_HAVE_DECISIVE_MOMENT_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

GERMAN BISHOPS’ WEBSITE FLOATS IDEA OF WOMEN GIVING HOMILIES AT MASS – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GERMAN_BISHOPS_WEBSITE_FLOATS_IDEA_OF_WOMEN_GIVING_HOMILIES_AT_MASS.doc

HOMOSEXUALIST JESUIT PRIEST JAMES MARTIN “STUPEFIED THAT WOMEN CANNOT PREACH AT MASS” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HOMOSEXUALIST_JESUIT_PRIEST_JAMES_MARTIN_STUPEFIED_THAT_WOMEN_CANNOT_PREACH_AT_MASS.doc

AMAZON SYNOD IS A PLOY FOR “RADICAL RE-STRUCTURING” OF CHURCH SAYS DUBIA CARDINAL LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_A_PLOY_FOR_RADICAL_RE-STRUCTURING_OF_CHURCH_SAYS_DUBIA_CARDINAL.doc

HISTORIC ROUNDTABLE IN ROME TO DISCUSS AMAZON SYNOD THREAT TO CHURCH LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HISTORIC_ROUNDTABLE_IN_ROME_TO_DISCUSS_AMAZON_SYNOD_THREAT_TO_CHURCH.doc

 

U.S. BISHOP PRAISES CARDINAL’S STATEMENT ON IMPOSSIBILITY OF WOMEN’S ORDINATION – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/U_S_BISHOP_PRAISES_CARDINALS_STATEMENT_ON_IMPOSSIBILITY_OF_WOMENS_ORDINATION.doc

WHAT MIGHT A TRULY CATHOLIC AMAZON SYNOD LOOK LIKE LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHAT_MIGHT_A_TRULY_CATHOLIC_AMAZON_SYNOD_LOOK_LIKE.doc

GERMAN BISHOPS’ “SYNODAL PATH” LEADS TO A “CATASTROPHE”-CARDINAL BRANDMULLER – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GERMAN_BISHOPS_SYNODAL_PATH_LEADS_TO_A_CATASTROPHE-CARDINAL_BRANDMULLER.doc

BISHOP ELEGANTI WARNS AGAINST “DESTRUCTION OF THE PRIESTHOOD AND OF THE SACRED CHARACTER OF THE CHURCH” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOP_ELEGANTI_WARNS_AGAINST_DESTRUCTION_OF_THE_PRIESTHOOD_AND_OF_THE_SACRED_CHARACTER_OF_THE_CHURCH.doc

MASSIVE 54-DAY NOVENA LAUNCHED IN ADVANCE OF AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MASSIVE_54-DAY_NOVENA_LAUNCHED_IN ADVANCE_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

GERMAN PRIEST PUBLICLY DECLARES HIS HOMOSEXUALITY, CREDITS AMAZON SYNOD BISHOP LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GERMAN_PRIEST_PUBLICLY_DECLARES_HIS_HOMOSEXUALITY_CREDITS_AMAZON_SYNOD_BISHOP.doc

FORMER PAPAL NUNCIO DEMANDS WOMEN’S ORDINATION AT MASS, PARISHIONERS APPLAUD – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FORMER_PAPAL_NUNCIO_DEMANDS_WOMENS_ORDINATION_AT_MASS_PARISHIONERS_APPLAUD.doc

OLD PHOTO SHOWS FUTURE POPE FRANCIS WITH NOW-LAICIZED DISSIDENT PRIEST LEONARDO BOFF WHO HELPED ENGINEER AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OLD_PHOTO_SHOWS_FUTURE_POPE_FRANCIS_WITH_NOW-LAICIZED_DISSIDENT_PRIEST_LEONARDO_BOFF_WHO_HELPED_ENGINEER_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

POPE FRANCIS CRITICIZES CARDINAL MULLER FOR HIS CRITICISM OF AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_CRITICIZES_CARDINAL_MULLER_FOR_HIS_CRITICISM_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC.doc

HOW THE HERESY OF MODERNISM HAS INFILTRATED THE AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HOW_THE_HERESY_OF_MODERNISM_HAS_INFILTRATED_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

WATCH OCT 4 ROME ROUNDTABLE DISCUSSION ON AMAZON SYNOD THREAT TO CHURCH LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WATCH_OCT_4_ROME_ROUNDTABLE_DISCUSSION_ON_AMAZON_SYNOD_THREAT_TO_CHURCH.doc

CATHOLICS TO GATHER TO PRAY FOR CHURCH CRISIS NEAR VATICAN OCT 5 – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CATHOLICS_TO_GATHER_TO_PRAY_FOR_CHURCH_CRISIS_NEAR_VATICAN_OCT_5.doc

JOHN PAUL II ALREADY DECIDED IN A “BINDING MANNER” AGAINST FEMALE PRIESTS, GERMAN CARDINAL

– AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JOHN_PAUL_II_ALREADY_DECIDED_IN_A_BINDING_MANNER_AGAINST_FEMALE_PRIESTS-GERMAN_CARDINAL.doc

VATICAN CARDINAL OUELLET WARNS GERMAN BISHOPS “SYNODAL PATH” REFORMS ARE “NOT VALID” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_CARDINAL_OUELLET_WARNS_GERMAN_BISHOPS_SYNODAL_PATH_REFORMS_ARE_NOT_VALID.doc

PLANS TO REMAKE CHURCH WITH “AMAZONIAN FACE” BEGAN WITH POPE FRANCIS’ 2013 ELECTION – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PLANS_TO_REMAKE_CHURCH_WITH_AMAZONIAN_FACE_BEGAN_WITH_POPE_FRANCIS_2013_ELECTION.doc

ARCHBISHOP CHAPUT SAYS CHURCH CRISIS GIVES US OPPORTUNITY TO “PROVE WHAT WE REALLY BELIEVE” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

 

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ARCHBISHOP_CHAPUT_SAYS_CHURCH_CRISIS_GIVES_US_OPPORTUNITY_TO_PROVE_WHAT_WE_REALLY_BELIEVE.doc

AMAZON SYNOD PROPOSING “BLUEPRINT FOR A NEW CHURCH” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_PROPOSING_BLUEPRINT_FOR_A_NEW_CHURCH.doc

AMAZON SYNOD ABOUT MORE THAN MARRIED PRIESTS – FR. THOMAS REESE SJ

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_ABOUT_MORE_THAN_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

WALK WITH CHRIST, NOT THE DEVIL – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WALK_WITH_CHRIST_NOT_THE_DEVIL.doc

WHAT TO EXPECT FROM OCTOBER’S AMAZON SYNOD – AUSTEN IVEREIGH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHAT_TO_EXPECT_FROM_OCTOBERS_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

FIVE KEYS TO UNDERSTANDING THE AMAZON SYNOD – JESUITS.ORG

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FIVE_KEYS_TO_UNDERSTANDING_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

SOUNDTRACK RELEASED FOR UPCOMING AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SOUNDTRACK_RELEASED_FOR_UPCOMING_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

A CONTEXTUAL VIEW OF THE TENSIONS ARISING FROM THE UPCOMING AMAZON SYNOD – REPAM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_CONTEXTUAL_VIEW_OF_THE_TENSIONS_ARISING_FROM_THE_UPCOMING_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

SHREDDING THE WORKING TEXT FOR THE PAN-AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SHREDDING_THE_WORKING_TEXT_FOR_THE_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

WITH POPE’S CALL FOR “NEW PATHS”, AMAZON SYNOD STARTS DOWN THE AISLE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WITH_POPES_CALL_FOR_NEW_PATHS_AMAZON_SYNOD_STARTS_DOWN_THE_AISLE.doc

PAX CHRISTI INTERNATIONAL BACKS AMAZON SYNOD – PAX CHRISTI INTERNATIONAL

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAX_CHRISTI_INTERNATIONAL_BACKS_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD “WILL DISCUSS REPLACING BREAD WITH YUCA AT MASS”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WILL_DISCUSS_REPLACING_BREAD_WITH_YUCA_AT_MASS.doc

EUCHARISTIC YUCA NOT ON THE AGENDA AT AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/EUCHARISTIC_YUCA_NOT_ON_THE_AGENDA_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC CONFIRMS THERE’S TROUBLE ON THE HORIZON

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_CONFIRMS_THERES_TROUBLE_ON_THE_HORIZON.doc

POPE APPOINTS THREE CARDINALS TO HELP LEAD AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_APPOINTS_THREE_CARDINALS_TO_HELP_LEAD_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD THEOLOGIAN LEONARDO BOFF

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_THEOLOGIAN_LEONARDO_BOFF.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD ORGANISERS ARE AT ODDS WITH POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_ORGANISERS_ARE_AT_ODDS_WITH_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

FAITHFUL CATHOLICS SLAM PAN-AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOCUMENT

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FAITHFUL_CATHOLICS_SLAM_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOCUMENT.doc

RISING CONCERNS OVER OCTOBER SUMMIT – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/RISING_CONCERNS_OVER_OCTOBER_SUMMIT.doc

POPE’S CHOICE OF CARD. HUMMES TO OVERSEE AMAZON SYNOD SUGGESTS MARRIED PRIESTS ON HORIZON

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPES_CHOICE_OF_CARD_HUMMES_TO_OVERSEE_AMAZON_SYNOD_SUGGESTS_MARRIED_PRIESTS_ON_HORIZON.doc

CANON LAW EXPERT PREDICTS MARRIED PRIESTS IN THE WEST AFTER AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CANON_LAW_EXPERT_PREDICTS_MARRIED_PRIESTS_IN_THE_WEST_AFTER_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD’S LONG GAME IS MORE RADICAL THAN YOU THINK

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_LONG_GAME_IS_MORE_RADICAL_THAN_YOU_THINK.doc

MEMO TO THE PAN-AMAZON SYNOD-THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST DOESN’T PREACH EXCEPTIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MEMO_TO_THE_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD-THE_GOSPEL_OF_CHRIST_DOESNT_PREACH_EXCEPTIONS.doc

CARD. BRANDMULLER REJECTS THE PREPARATORY DOC ON AMAZON SYNOD – SSPX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARD_BRANDMULLER_REJECTS_THE_PREPARATORY_DOC_ON_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD THEOLOGIAN LEONARDO BOFF PUSHES LEFTIST IDEOLOGY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_THEOLOGIAN_LEONARDO_BOFF_PUSHES_LEFTIST_IDEOLOGY.doc

AMAZON SYNOD-BOLSONARO CHALLENGES THE VATICAN – SSPX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-BOLSONARO_CHALLENGES_THE_VATICAN.doc

 

DIVISION BETWEEN BOLSONARO AND THE VATICAN ON AMAZONIA – AMAZON SYNOD – SSPX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DIVISION_BETWEEN_BOLSONARO_AND_THE_VATICAN_ON_AMAZONIA.doc

THE ALARMING PREPARATORY DOCUMENT FOR THE SYNOD ON AMAZONIA – AMAZON SYNOD – SSPX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_ALARMING_PREPARATORY_DOCUMENT_FOR_THE_SYNOD_ON_AMAZONIA.doc

ROME STUBBORNLY SUPPORTS THE WORKING DOCUMENT FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD – SSPX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ROME_STUBBORNLY_SUPPORTS_THE_WORKING_DOCUMENT_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

WORKING DOCUMENT FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD-IN THE CRITICS’ SPOTLIGHT (1) – SSPX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WORKING_DOCUMENT_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-IN_THE_CRITICS_SPOTLIGHT-1.doc

WORKING DOCUMENT FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD-IN THE CRITICS’ SPOTLIGHT (2) – SSPX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WORKING_DOCUMENT_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-IN_THE_CRITICS_SPOTLIGHT-2.doc

WORKING DOCUMENT FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD-IN THE CRITICS’ SPOTLIGHT (3) – SSPX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WORKING_DOCUMENT_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-IN_THE_CRITICS_SPOTLIGHT-3.doc

POPE SAYS AMAZON SYNOD WILL FOCUS ON ENVIRONMENT, NOT MARRIED PRIESTS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_SAYS_AMAZON_SYNOD_WILL_FOCUS_ON_ENVIRONMENT_NOT_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

THE SHAMAN “BLESSES” THE NUN-THE AMAZON SYNOD IS SATAN’S WORK

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_SHAMAN_BLESSES_THE_NUN-THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_SATANS_WORK.doc

OPEN LETTER TO CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS, CBCI PRESIDENT, ON HIS NOMINATION TO THE RADICAL, NEW AGE AMAZON SYNOD -MICHAEL PRABHU 28/30 SEPTEMBER 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_CBCI_PRESIDENT_ON_HIS_NOMINATION_TO_THE_RADICAL_NEW_AGE_AMAZON_SYNOD-MICHAEL_PRABHU.doc

GET READY FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD-NATURE WORSHIP, SPIRITISM, INDIGENOUS LITURGY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GET_READY_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-NATURE_WORSHIP_SPIRITISM_INDIGENOUS_LITURGY.doc

AMAZON SYNOD AND MARRIED PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_AND_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD-A TROJAN HORSE TO DESTROY PRIESTLY CELIBACY AND HAVE MARRIED PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-A_TROJAN_HORSE_TO_DESTROY_PRIESTLY_CELIBACY_AND_HAVE_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

AMAZON SYNOD POISED TO WAGE TOTAL WAR ON CATHOLIC FAITH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_POISED_TO_WAGE_TOTAL_WAR_ON_CATHOLIC_FAITH.doc

PAN-AMAZON REVOLT IS COMING – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAN-AMAZON_REVOLT_IS_COMING.doc

NEW AGE AMAZON SUMMIT DOCUMENT PORTENDS DISASTER – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NEW_AGE_AMAZON_SUMMIT_DOCUMENT_PORTENDS_DISASTER.doc

LGBT SYMPATHIZER CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS NOMINATED TO AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LGBT_SYMPATHIZER_CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_NOMINATED_TO_AMAZON_ SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD A THREAT NOT JUST TO THE CHURCH BUT TO THE WHOLE WORLD-JOIN OCT 4 ROUNDTABLE WEBINAR LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_A_THREAT_NOT_JUST_TO_THE_CHURCH_BUT_TO_THE_WHOLE_WORLD-JOIN_OCT_4_ROUNDTABLE_WEBINAR.doc

OCT 6 TO 27 AMAZON SYNOD-LIST OF PARTICIPANTS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OCT_6_TO_27_AMAZON_SYNOD-LIST_OF_PARTICIPANTS.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC “A DIRECT ATTACK ON THE LORDSHIP OF CHRIST”-CARDINAL BURKE LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_A_DIRECT_ATTACK_ON_THE_LORDSHIP_OF_CHRIST-CARDINAL_BURKE.doc

EVEN A CARDINAL CLOSE TO POPE CONDEMNS DANGERS OF AMAZON SYNOD CHIESA/LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/EVEN_A_CARDINAL_CLOSE_TO_POPE_CONDEMNS_DANGERS_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

BISHOPS, PRIESTS OF COETUS INTERNATIONALIS PATRUM CHALLENGE AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC FOR “CONTRADICTING” CATHOLIC FAITH LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOPS_PRIESTS_OF_COETUS_INTERNATIONALIS_PATRUM_CHALLENGE_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING DOC_FOR_CONTRADICTING_CATHOLIC_FAITH.doc

 

INTRODUCTION TO THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INTRODUCTION_TO_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

CHIMU CULTURE RITUALLY SACRIFICED 227 CHILDREN – AMAZON SYNOD  

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHIMU_CULTURE_RITUALLY_SACRIFICED_227_CHILDREN.doc

VATICAN NAMES ABORTION PROMOTER JEFFREY SACHS AS “SPECIAL INVITEE” TO AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_NAMES_ABORTION_PROMOTER_JEFFREY_SACHS_AS_SPECIAL_INVITEE_TO_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

POPE INVITES PRO-ABORTION UN LEADERS TO AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_INVITES_PRO-ABORTION_UN_LEADERS_TO_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD IS “MOMENT OF DECISION” TO OPEN “NEW PATHS” TO PRIESTHOOD SAYS GERMAN PRIEST LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_MOMENT_OF_DECISION_TO_OPEN_NEW_PATHS_TO_ PRIESTHOOD_SAYS_GERMAN_PRIEST.doc

MARRIED PRIESTS WILL BE DISCUSSED AT AMAZON SYNOD SAYS VATICAN SPOKESMAN LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MARRIED_PRIESTS_WILL_BE_DISCUSSED_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_SAYS_VATICAN_SPOKESMAN.doc

AMAZON SYNOD ROSTER PACKED WITH LEFTISTS GRACIAS CMTV

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_ROSTER_PACKED_WITH_LEFTISTS.doc

THE CATHOLIC CHURCH HAS LOST ITS SENSE OF THE SACRED SAYS CARDINAL SARAH-AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_HAS_LOST_ITS_SENSE_OF_THE_SACRED_SAYS_CARDINAL_SARAH.doc

WAITING FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD-THE ENCYCLICAL LAUDATO SI’ SSPX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WAITING_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-THE_ENCYCLICAL_LAUDATO_SI.doc

THE SYNOD THAT WILL “SAVE” THE AMAZON AND THE CHURCH-AMAZON SYNOD SSPX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_SYNOD_THAT_WILL_SAVE_THE_AMAZON_AND_THE_CHURCH.doc

THE CRISIS CONTINUES IN THE AMAZON-AMAZON SYNOD SSPX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_CRISIS_CONTINUES_IN_THE_AMAZON.doc

CHURCH IN “PROFOUND CRISIS”, WE MUST FAST AND PRAY SAYS CARDINAL BURKE –AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHURCH_IN_PROFOUND_CRISIS-WE_MUST_FAST_AND_PRAY_SAYS_CARDINAL_BURKE.doc

WESTERNERS TAKING OVER AMAZON SYNOD TO ADVANCE DISSIDENT AGENDA FEARS CARDINAL SARAH LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WESTERNERS_TAKING_OVER_AMAZON_SYNOD_TO_ADVANCE_DISSIDENT_AGENDA_FEARS_CARDINAL_SARAH.doc

AMAZON SYNOD ORGANIZERS DOWNPLAY HERESY CHARGES-WORKING DOC SHOULD BE “LISTENED TO”, NOT “JUDGED” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_ORGANIZERS_DOWNPLAY_HERESY_CHARGES-WORKING_DOC_SHOULD_BE_LISTENED_TO_NOT_JUDGED.doc

AMAZON SYNOD IN THE WORKS SINCE EARLIEST DAYS OF FRANCIS’ PAPACY CMTV

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_IN_THE_WORKS_SINCE_EARLIEST_DAYS_OF_FRANCIS_PAPACY.doc

HOW THE AMAZON SYNOD PROMOTES THE WORSHIP OF “MOTHER EARTH”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HOW_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_PROMOTES_THE_WORSHIP_OF_MOTHER_EARTH.doc

VATICAN PROCLAIMS “SEASON OF CREATION” TO LIMIT GLOBAL WARMING-AMAZON SYNOD 19/20 JUNE LSN LAUDATO SI’

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_PROCLAIMS_SEASON_OF_CREATION_TO_LIMIT_GLOBAL_WARMING.doc

A WISE CHILD’S GUIDE TO THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_WISE_CHILDS_GUIDE_TO_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

COETUS INTERNATIONALIS PATRUM CHALLENGES UNACCEPTABLE ELEMENTS OF AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/COETUS_INTERNATIONALIS_PATRUM_CHALLENGES_UNACCEPTABLE_ELEMENTS_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC.doc

BRAZILIAN BISHOP KELLER OPPOSES ERRORS OF AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BRAZILIAN_BISHOP_KELLER_OPPOSES_ERRORS_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

EARLY WARNING OF POPE FRANCIS’ MARRIED PRIESTS AMAZON SYNOD AGENDA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/EARLY_WARNING_OF_POPE_FRANCIS_MARRIED_PRIESTS_AMAZON_SYNOD_AGENDA.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD IS SETTING UP A FALSE CHURCH LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_SETTING_UP_A_FALSE_CHURCH.doc

 

 

LAY CATHOLIC LEADERS’ ROUNDTABLE IN ROME WARNS ABOUT AMAZON SYNOD, “POPE FRANCIS HAS GRAVELY HARMED THE FAITH” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LAY_CATHOLIC_LEADERS_ROUNDTABLE_IN_ROME_WARNS_ABOUT_AMAZON_SYNOD_POPE_FRANCIS_HAS_GRAVELY_HARMED_THE_FAITH.doc

PROOF THAT THE AMAZON SYNOD PROPOSES APOSTASY LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PROOF_THAT_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_PROPOSES_APOSTASY.doc

POPE TAPS RADICAL PRO-LGBT US BISHOP TO BE SYNOD FATHER – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_TAPS_RADICAL_PRO-LGBT_US_BISHOP_TO_BE_SYNOD_FATHER.doc

KEY AMAZON SYNOD ORGANIZER BISHOP KRAUTLER SAYS POPE JPII’S BAN ON FEMALE PRIESTS “NOT A DOGMA” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/KEY_AMAZON_SYNOD_ORGANIZER_BISHOP_KRAUTLER_SAYS_POPE_JPII’S_BAN_ON_FEMALE_PRIESTS_NOT_A_DOGMA.doc

AMAZON SYNOD SEEKS TO ABANDON JESUS’ COMMAND TO CONVERT, BAPTIZE ALL NATIONS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_SEEKS_TO_ABANDON_JESUS_COMMAND_TO_CONVERT_BAPTIZE_ALL_NATIONS.doc

POPE FRANCIS HAS “GRAVELY HARMED THE FAITH,” MUST BE CALLED OUT – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_HAS_GRAVELY_HARMED_THE_FAITH_MUST_BE_CALLED_OUT.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WILL REPLACE UNIVERSAL CHURCH WITH “GLOBALIST CHURCH” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WILL_REPLACE_UNIVERSAL_CHURCH_WITH_GLOBALIST_CHURCH.doc

THERE ARE NOW TWO RELIGIONS IN THE CHURCH. ONE HAS AN “AMAZONIAN FACE”AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THERE_ARE_NOW_TWO_RELIGIONS_IN_THE_CHURCH-ONE_HAS_AN_AMAZONIAN_FACE.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC BACKS FRANCIS’ DEVASTATING CLAIM THAT GOD WILLS “DIVERSITY OF RELIGIONS” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_BACKS_FRANCIS_DEVASTATING_CLAIM_THAT_GOD_WILLS_DIVERSITY_OF_RELIGIONS.doc

AMAZON SYNOD IS PROOF THAT CHURCH HAS BEEN INFILTRATED FROM WITHIN LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_PROOF_THAT_CHURCH_HAS_BEEN_INFILTRATED_FROM_WITHIN.doc

AMAZON SYNOD’S RELENTLESS PUSH FOR FEMALE MINISTRY IS ROOTED IN PAGANISM AND IDOLATRY LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNODS_RELENTLESS_PUSH_FOR_FEMALE_MINISTRY_IS_ROOTED_IN_PAGANISM_AND_IDOLATRY.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WOULD ABANDON CHURCH BY CHANGING PRIESTHOOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WOULD_ABANDON_CHURCH_BY_CHANGING_PRIESTHOOD.doc

POPE CONSECRATES AMAZON SYNOD TO ST FRANCIS OF ASSISI WITH NEW AGE SYMBOLISM NEW AGE LAUDATO SI’

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_CONSECRATES_AMAZON_SYNOD_TO_ST_FRANCIS_OF_ ASSISI_WITH_NEW_AGE_SYMBOLISM.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC IS TOTALLY UNACCEPTABLE SAYS CARDINAL BURKE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_IS_TOTALLY_UNACCEPTABLE_SAYS_CARDINAL_BURKE.doc

WITH SUCH GUESTS YOU CAN IMAGINE HOW THE PARTY WILL BE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WITH_SUCH_GUESTS_YOU_CAN_IMAGINE_HOW_THE_PARTY_WILL_BE.doc

MARRIAGE DOESN’T SOLVE THE PRIEST SHORTAGE SAYS HEAD OF UKRAINIAN RITE – AMAZON SYNOD 19 SEPTEMBER 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MARRIAGE_DOESN’T_SOLVE_THE_PRIEST_SHORTAGE_SAYS_HEAD_OF_UKRAINIAN_RITE.doc

LITURGY ACCORDING TO THE PROMOTERS OF THE PAN-AMAZON SYNOD-COMMUNION WITH GOD OR WITH (EVIL) “SPIRITS”?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LITURGY_ACCORDING_TO_THE_PROMOTERS_OF_THE_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD-COMMUNION_WITH_GOD_OR_WITH_EVIL_SPIRITS.doc

GROWING REACTION AGAINST THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GROWING_REACTION_AGAINST_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

THE PAN-AMAZON SYNOD AND VATICAN CONTRADICTIONS-YES TO CHINA, NO TO BRAZIL

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_PAN-AMAZON_SYNOD_AND_VATICAN_CONTRADICTIONS-YES_TO_CHINA_NO_TO_BRAZIL.doc

 

 

LEFT-WING CRITICISM OF THE AMAZON SYNOD “RESISTANCE” INDIVIDUALS AND ORGANIZATIONS-CRUX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LEFT-WING_CRITICISM_OF_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_RESISTANCE_INDIVIDUALS_AND_ORGANIZATIONS-CRUX.doc

TRADITIONALIST RESPONSE TO LEFT-WING CRITICISM OF THE AMAZON SYNOD “RESISTANCE”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TRADITIONALIST_RESPONSE_TO_LEFT-WING_CRITICISM_OF_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_RESISTANCE.doc

A CLARIFICATION ABOUT THE MEANING OF FIDELITY TO THE SUPREME PONTIFF – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_CLARIFICATION_ABOUT_THE_MEANING_OF_FIDELITY_TO_THE_SUPREME_PONTIFF.doc

THE REAL FIRE IS THE ONE BURNING UP THE FAITH SAYS FORMER VATICAN BANK HEAD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_REAL_FIRE_IS_THE_ONE_BURNING_UP_THE_FAITH_SAYS_FORMER_VATICAN_BANK_HEAD.doc

LET THE BISHOPS SPEAK ABOUT CHRIST AT THE AMAZON SYNOD, NOT THE BLENDING OF RELIGIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LET_THE_BISHOPS_SPEAK_ABOUT_CHRIST_AT_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_NOT_THE_BLENDING_OF_RELIGIONS.doc

IS POVERTY AN IDEAL FOR ALL – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IS_POVERTY_AN_IDEAL_FOR_ALL.doc

POPE FRANCIS PRAYS FOR “DARING PRUDENCE” DURING AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_PRAYS_FOR_DARING_PRUDENCE_DURING_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

FAITHFUL GATHER IN ROME TO PRAY FOR A CHURCH IN “CRISIS” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FAITHFUL_GATHER_IN_ROME_TO_PRAY_FOR_A CHURCH_IN_CRISIS.doc

NO CULTURE IS ABOVE CHRIST SAYS BRAZIL BISHOP GUIMARAES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NO_CULTURE_IS_ABOVE_CHRIST_SAYS_BRAZIL_BISHOP_GUIMARAES.doc

AMAZON SYNOD LEADERS SAY WORKING DOC IS BASIS FOR DISCUSSION, NOT “MAGISTERIAL” NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_LEADERS_SAY_WORKING_DOC_IS_BASIS_FOR_DISCUSSION_NOT_MAGISTERIAL.doc

AMAZON SYNOD DEEPENS FAULTLINES BETWEEN POPE AND CONSERVATIVES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_DEEPENS_FAULTLINES_BETWEEN_POPE_AND_CONSERVATIVES.doc

A CARDINAL AND A BISHOP DEFEND NEED FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD LAUDATO SI’ 4

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_CARDINAL_AND_A_BISHOP_DEFEND_NEED_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

WELCOME TO THE JUNGLE-THE AMAZON SYNOD IS HERE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WELCOME_TO_THE_JUNGLE-THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_HERE.doc

GOLDEN CALF 2.0-IDOLATROUS EARTH GODDESS WORSHIP CEREMONY IN VATICAN GARDENS NEW AGE LAUDATO SI’ – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GOLDEN_CALF_2.0-IDOLATROUS_EARTH_GODDESS_WORSHIP_CEREMONY_IN_VATICAN_GARDENS.doc

ABP VIGANO WARNS AGAINST SILENCE OF “RECKLESS PASTORS” WHO FEAR LOSING “HUMAN FAVOR” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ABP_VIGANO_WARNS_AGAINST_SILENCE_OF_RECKLESS_PASTORS_WHO_FEAR_LOSING_HUMAN_FAVOR.doc

PREVIEWING THE AMAZON SYNOD-A NEW CRISIS POINT FOR THE CHURCH LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PREVIEWING_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-A_NEW_CRISIS_POINT_FOR_THE_CHURCH.doc

FEMINIST GROUP FORMS HUMAN CHAIN AROUND GERMAN CATHEDRAL LSN – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FEMINIST_GROUP_FORMS_HUMAN_CHAIN_AROUND_GERMAN_CATHEDRAL.doc

OUSTED JPII INSTITUTE PROF LINKS INSTITUTE’S GUTTING TO AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OUSTED_JPII_INSTITUTE_PROF_LINKS_INSTITUTES_GUTTING_TO_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

CARDINAL PELL WARNS AGAINST “LOW-QUALITY” AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC IN PRISON LETTER 13 AUGUST 2019 LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_PELL_WARNS_AGAINST_LOW-QUALITY_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_IN_PRISON_LETTER.doc

CARDINAL JIMENO DEFENDS CONTROVERSIAL AMAZON SYNOD DOC AS EXPRESSING “VOICE OF PEOPLE OF GOD” 18 JULY 2019 LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_JIMENO_DEFENDS_CONTROVERSIAL_AMAZON_SYNOD_DOC_AS_EXPRESSING_VOICE_OF_PEOPLE_OF_GOD.doc

UNPACKING THE OPTIONS FOR PRIESTHOOD IN THE AMAZON 24 JUNE 2019 – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/UNPACKING_THE_OPTIONS_FOR_PRIESTHOOD_IN_THE_AMAZON.doc

 

AMAZON SYNOD TO BE SURROUNDED BY EVENTS OFFERING PRAYER, CRITICISM, SUPPORT 19 SEPTEMBER 2019 LAUDATO SI’

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_TO_BE_SURROUNDED_BY_EVENTS_OFFERING_PRAYER_CRITICISM_SUPPORT.doc

KEY FIGURE UNPACKS AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/KEY_FIGURE_UNPACKS_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

REIMAGINING A “CHURCH WITH AN AMAZONIAN FACE” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/REIMAGINING_A_CHURCH_WITH_AN_AMAZONIAN_FACE.doc

FRANCIS-INVALID CONCLAVE OR HERESY? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FRANCIS-INVALID_CONCLAVE_OR_HERESY.doc

AMAZON SYNOD ORGANIZERS TOUCH ON HOT-BUTTON ISSUES IN FIRST PRESS CONFERENCE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_ORGANIZERS_TOUCH_ON_HOT-BUTTON_ISSUES_IN_FIRST_PRESS_CONFERENCE.doc

NOT WASTING A MINUTE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NOT_WASTING_A_MINUTE.doc

AMAZON SYNOD ORGANIZER BISHOP KRAUTLER SAYS POPE JPII’S BAN ON FEMALE PRIESTS ISN’T INFALLIBLE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_ORGANIZER_BISHOP_KRAUTLER_SAYS_POPE_JPII’S_BAN_ON_FEMALE_PRIESTS_ISNT_INFALLIBLE.doc

PRO-GAY MALTESE BISHOP TO PARTICIPATE IN AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PRO-GAY_MALTESE_BISHOP_TO_PARTICIPATE_IN_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

PROPAGANDA WAR IN FULL SWING – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PROPAGANDA_WAR_IN_FULL_SWING.doc

RACISM WRAPPED UP IN GREEN. AMAZON SYNOD PUSHES CLIMATE CHANGE ALARMISM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/RACISM_WRAPPED_UP_IN_GREEN-AMAZON_SYNOD_PUSHES_CLIMATE_CHANGE_ALARMISM.doc

ANONYMOUS GROUP CONDEMNS ERRORS IN AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ANONYMOUS_GROUP_CONDEMNS_ERRORS_IN_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC.doc

  1. MICHAEL AND ROME. AND WHAT WE CAN LEARN TODAY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ST_MICHAEL_AND_ROME-AND_WHAT_WE_CAN_LEARN_TODAY.doc

GERMAN CARDINAL WOELKI’S FIGHT FOR ORTHODOXY LEAVES MUCH TO BE DESIRED – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GERMAN_CARDINAL_WOELKIS_FIGHT_FOR_ORTHODOXY_LEAVES_MUCH_TO_BE_DESIRED.doc

BAPTIZING THE GLOBALIST AGENDA. LEFTISTS HAVE FOUND AN ALLY IN POPE FRANCIS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BAPTIZING_THE_GLOBALIST_AGENDA-LEFTISTS_HAVE_FOUND_AN_ALLY_IN_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

SYNOD SPIN MACHINE. PROPAGANDISTS PUSH BACK AGAINST CRITICS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_SPIN_MACHINE-PROPAGANDISTS_PUSH_BACK_AGAINST_CRITICS.doc

REVOLUTION IS THE GOAL SAYS CARDINAL BURKE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/REVOLUTION_IS_THE_GOAL_SAYS_CARDINAL_BURKE.doc

VENEZUELAN CARDINAL UROSA SAYS AMAZON SYNOD DOCUMENT MISREPRESENTS CHRIST

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VENEZUELAN_CARDINAL_UROSA_SAYS_AMAZON_SYNOD_DOCUMENT MISREPRESENTS_CHRIST.doc

ALARMING LAY INVOLVEMENT IN UPCOMING SYNOD-BIRTH CONTROL, ABORTION AND DEPOPULATION ADVOCATES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ALARMING_LAY_INVOLVEMENT_IN_UPCOMING_SYNOD-BIRTH_CONTROL_ABORTION_AND_DEPOPULATION_ADVOCATES.doc

THE POPE, BRAZIL AND LIBERATION THEOLOGY – AMAZON SYNOD 14 SEPTEMBER 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_POPE_BRAZIL_AND_LIBERATION_THEOLOGY.doc

FAITHFUL CATHOLICS TO CONDUCT PRAYER VIGIL OUTSIDE VATICAN ON EVE OF AMAZON SYNOD 9 SEPTEMBER 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FAITHFUL_CATHOLICS_TO_CONDUCT_PRAYER_VIGIL_OUTSIDE_VATICAN_ON_EVE_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

DUBIA CARDINALS SAY AMAZON SYNOD IS AN UNPRECEDENTED THREAT TO THE CHURCH 5 SEPTEMBER 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DUBIA_CARDINALS_SAY_AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_AN_UNPRECEDENTED_THREAT_TO_THE_CHURCH.doc

POLITICIZING THE AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD 28 AUGUST 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POLITICIZING_THE_AMAZON.doc

 

 

CARDINAL BURKE SAYS AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC IS “APOSTASY” 14 AUGUST 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_BURKE_SAYS_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_IS_APOSTASY.doc

BRAZILIAN GOVERNMENT VOICES CONCERNS WITH UPCOMING PAN-AMAZONIAN SYNOD – AMAZON SYNOD 15 FEBRUARY 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BRAZILIAN_GOVERNMENT_VOICES_CONCERNS_WITH_UPCOMING_PAN-AMAZONIAN_SYNOD.doc

INDIGENOUS BRING NEEDED DIVERSITY OF EXPRESSION, SYNOD SPEAKERS SAY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INDIGENOUS_BRING_NEEDED_DIVERSITY_OF_EXPRESSION_SYNOD_SPEAKERS_SAY.doc

FIRST SYNOD TALKS LOOK AT CLIMATE, PRIESTS, INCULTURATION, VATICAN SAYS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FIRST_SYNOD_TALKS_LOOK_AT_CLIMATE-PRIESTS-INCULTURATION_VATICAN_SAYS.doc

SYNOD MEMBERS CALL FOR GREATER ROLE OF WOMEN, LAITY IN MINISTRY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_MEMBERS_CALL_FOR_GREATER_ROLE_OF_WOMEN_LAITY_IN_MINISTRY.doc

DON’T FEAR WHAT IS NEW, CARDINAL HUMMES SAYS, INTRODUCING SYNOD TOPICS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DONT_FEAR_WHAT_IS NEW_CARDINAL_HUMMES_SAYS_INTRODUCING_SYNOD_TOPICS.doc

POPE FRANCIS LEADING THE CHURCH TOWARD A NEW TYPE OF SCHISM SAYS US THEOLOGIAN – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_LEADING_THE_CHURCH_TOWARD_A_NEW_TYPE_OF_SCHISM_SAYS_US_THEOLOGIAN.doc

UNITING PROGRESSIVISM AND LEFTISM-THE AMAZON SYNOD’S BAD NEW POLITICAL ALLY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/UNITING_PROGRESSIVISM_AND_LEFTISM-THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_BAD_NEW_POLITICAL_ALLY.doc

AMAZON SYNOD DOC IS TO AID DISCUSSION, NOT BE CHURCH TEACHING, SAYS CARDINAL BALDISSERI

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_DOC_IS_TO_AID_DISCUSSION_NOT_BE_CHURCH_TEACHING_SAYS_CARDINAL_BALDISSERI.doc

ACCURATE READING OF PRESYNOD TEXT SHOWS NOTHING TO FEAR, JESUIT THEOLOGIAN SAYS AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ACCURATE_READING_OF_PRESYNOD_TEXT_SHOWS_NOTHING_TO_FEAR_JESUIT_THEOLOGIAN_SAYS.doc

CARDINAL BALDISSERI EXPLAINS WHO’S AT AMAZON SYNOD, HOW IT WORKS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_BALDISSERI_EXPLAINS_WHOS_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_HOW_IT_WORKS.doc

SYNOD IS A TIME TO LISTEN, DISCERN, NOT DESPISE, POPE SAYS AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_IS_A_TIME_TO_LISTEN_DISCERN_NOT_DESPISE_POPE_SAYS.doc

POPE CELEBRATES AMAZON SYNOD OPENING MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_CELEBRATES_AMAZON_SYNOD_OPENING_MASS.doc

PAGAN PRAYER AND TREE PLANTING AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAGAN_PRAYER_AND_TREE_PLANTING.doc

AMAZON SYNOD BISHOP KRAUTLER SAYS INDIGENOUS PEOPLE DO NOT UNDERSTAND CELIBACY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_BISHOP_KRAUTLER_SAYS_INDIGENOUS_PEOPLE_DO_NOT_UNDERSTAND_CELIBACY.doc

IDEOLOGICAL PUSH IN AMAZON SYNOD AN “INSULT TO GOD” SAYS CARDINAL SARAH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IDEOLOGICAL_PUSH_IN_AMAZON_SYNOD_AN_INSULT_TO_GOD_SAYS_CARDINAL_SARAH.doc

PRIESTLY CELIBACY DISCUSSED AS AMAZON SYNOD GETS UNDERWAY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PRIESTLY_CELIBACY_DISCUSSED_AS_AMAZON_SYNOD_GETS_UNDERWAY.doc

WOMEN RELIGIOUS PLAY VITAL ROLE IN AMAZON, SISTER SAYS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WOMEN_RELIGIOUS_PLAY_VITAL_ROLE_IN_AMAZON_SISTER_SAYS.doc

IN ROME, OUTSIDE VOICES OFFER CONTRASTING OPPOSITION TO AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IN_ROME_OUTSIDE_VOICES_OFFER_CONTRASTING_OPPOSITION_TO_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WORKING DOC “NOT MAGISTERIUM” CARDINAL BALDISSERI SAYS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_DOC_NOT_MAGISTERIUM_CARDINAL_BALDISSERI_SAYS.doc

CARDINAL OUELLET DEFENDS PRIESTLY CELIBACY AHEAD OF AMAZON SYNOD

 

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_OUELLET_DEFENDS_PRIESTLY_CELIBACY_AHEAD_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

TREE-PLANTING ECOLOGICAL RITUAL PERFORMED IN VATICAN GARDENS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TREE-PLANTING_ECOLOGICAL_RITUAL_PERFORMED_IN_VATICAN_GARDENS.doc

AHEAD OF AMAZON SYNOD, ALUMNI OF BENEDICT XVI EXPRESS CONCERNS ABOUT MARRIED PRIESTHOOD http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AHEAD_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD-ALUMNI_OF_BENEDICT_XVI_EXPRESS_CONCERNS_ABOUT_MARRIED_PRIESTHOOD.doc

AT AMAZON SYNOD, BISHOP KRAUTLER PROMOTES WOMEN DEACONS AS “FIRST STEP” TO WOMEN PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_BISHOP_KRAUTLER_PROMOTES_WOMEN_DEACONS_AS_FIRST_STEP_TO_WOMEN_PRIESTS.doc

LET THE AMAZON LEARN FROM CHINA WHERE THE CHURCH FLOURISHED WITH VERY FEW MISSIONARIES. CELIBATE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LET_THE_AMAZON_LEARN_FROM_CHINA_WHERE_THE_CHURCH_FLOURISHED_WITH_VERY_FEW_MISSIONARIES-CELIBATE.doc

CARDINAL UROSA ANALYSES THE AMAZON SYNOD INSTRUMENTUM LABORIS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_UROSA_ANALYSES_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_INSTRUMENTUM_LABORIS.doc

BP KRAUTLER SAYS AMAZON SYNOD “MAYBE A STEP” TO WOMEN PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BP_KRAUTLER_SAYS_AMAZON_SYNOD_MAYBE_A_STEP_TO_WOMEN_PRIESTS.doc

WOMEN’S DIACONATE, AMAZONIAN “MASS” DISCUSSED IN AMAZON SYNOD’S OPENING DAYS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WOMENS_DIACONATE_AMAZONIAN_MASS_DISCUSSED_IN_AMAZON_SYNODS_OPENING_DAYS.doc

AMAZON TRIBAL CHIEF CONCERNED AMAZON SYNOD WILL PROMOTE IDEOLOGY OF PRIMITIVISM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_TRIBAL_CHIEF_CONCERNED_AMAZON_SYNOD_WILL_PROMOTE_IDEOLOGY_OF_PRIMITIVISM.doc

CUTTING THROUGH THE CONFUSION ABOUT THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CUTTING_THROUGH_THE_CONFUSION_ABOUT_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

“IN SEARCH OF NEW PATHWAYS”–ON DAY ONE, A SYNODAL SPLASH – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IN_SEARCH_OF_NEW_PATHWAYS–ON_DAY_ONE_A_SYNODAL_SPLASH.doc

AT AMAZON SYNOD LAUNCH POPE SEEKS “DARING PRUDENCE” NOT “STATUS QUO”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_LAUNCH_POPE_SEEKS_DARING_PRUDENCE_NOT_STATUS_QUO.doc

COMING SOON-A CULTURAL “REVOLUTION”? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/COMING_SOON-A_CULTURAL_REVOLUTION.doc

TWO-THIRDS OF AMAZON BISHOPS FAVOUR HAVING MARRIED PRIESTS, SAYS BP KRAUTLER – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TWO-THIRDS_OF_AMAZON_BISHOPS_FAVOUR_HAVING_MARRIED_PRIESTS_SAYS_BP_KRAUTLER.doc

AT AMAZON SYNOD, UN EXPERT SAYS CATHOLIC CHURCH STILL BEHIND ON GENDER EQUALITY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_UN_EXPERT_SAYS_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_STILL_BEHIND_ON_GENDER_EQUALITY.doc

CARDINAL HUMMES AT AMAZON SYNOD URGES TO OPEN DOORS, KNOCK DOWN WALLS AND BUILD BRIDGES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_HUMMES_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_URGES_TO_OPEN_DOORS_KNOCK_DOWN_WALLS_AND_BUILD_BRIDGES.doc

OPPOSITION TO AMAZON SYNOD SPURS NEW RIGHT-WING COALITION IN BRAZIL

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPPOSITION_TO_AMAZON_SYNOD_SPURS_NEW_RIGHT-WING_COALITION_IN_BRAZIL.doc

CONTROVERSY MIXES WITH CONSENSUS AS BISHOPS GATHER FOR AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CONTROVERSY_MIXES_WITH_CONSENSUS_AS_BISHOPS_GATHER_FOR_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

VATICAN DEFENDS MARRIED PRIEST PROPOSAL ON AMAZON SYNOD AGENDA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_DEFENDS_MARRIED_PRIEST_PROPOSAL_ON_AMAZON_SYNOD_AGENDA.doc

AS AMAZON SYNOD NEARS, DIFFERING CAMPS FRAME THE DEBATE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AS_AMAZON_SYNOD_NEARS_DIFFERING_CAMPS_FRAME_THE_DEBATE.doc

CARDINAL OUELLET SKEPTICAL ABOUT MARRIED PRIESTS FOR AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_OUELLET_SKEPTICAL_ABOUT_MARRIED_PRIESTS_FOR_AMAZON.doc

 

BISHOPS CONDEMN ATTACKS ON RAINFORESTS AND INDIGENOUS PEOPLES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOPS_CONDEMN_ATTACKS_ON_RAINFORESTS_AND_INDIGENOUS_PEOPLES.doc

AMAZON FIRES WIDEN SPLIT BETWEEN BRAZIL’S EVANGELICALS AND FELLOW CHRISTIANS – AMAZON SYNOD 28 AUGUST 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_FIRES_WIDEN_SPLIT_BETWEEN_BRAZILS_EVANGELICALS_AND_FELLOW_CHRISTIANS.doc

OPPONENTS OF THE AMAZON SYNOD DISCARD CATHOLIC SOCIAL DOCTRINE 5 JULY 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPPONENTS_OF_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_DISCARD_CATHOLIC_SOCIAL_DOCTRINE.doc

ECOFEMINIST THEOLOGY AND THE AMAZON SYNOD’S THEOLOGICAL ASSUMPTIONS-10

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ECOFEMINIST_THEOLOGY_AND_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_THEOLOGICAL_ASSUMPTIONS-10.doc

GREAT SUCCESS OF THE CONFERENCE ‘AMAZON-THE STAKES,’ ORGANIZED BY THE PLINIO CORRÊA DE OLIVEIRA INSTITUTE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GREAT_SUCCESS_OF_THE_CONFERENCE_AMAZON-THE_STAKES_ORGANIZED_BY_THE_PLINIO_CORRÊA_DE_OLIVEIRA_INSTITUTE.doc

THE ROMAN OCTOBER REVOLUTION – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_ROMAN_OCTOBER_REVOLUTION.doc

DEBATE HEATS UP AHEAD OF AMAZON SYNOD 12 SEPTEMBER 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DEBATE_HEATS_UP_AHEAD_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

LETTERS FROM THE SYNOD OCTOBER 7 – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LETTERS_FROM_THE_SYNOD_OCTOBER_7.doc

LETTERS FROM THE SYNOD OCTOBER 9 – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LETTERS_FROM_THE_SYNOD_OCTOBER_9.doc

LETTERS FROM THE SYNOD OCTOBER 11 – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LETTERS_FROM_THE_SYNOD_OCTOBER_11.doc

ON THE EVE OF THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ON_THE_EVE_OF_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

STOP THE SHAMAZON SYNOD 5 JULY 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/STOP_THE_SHAMAZON_SYNOD.doc

THE SYNOD OF IRREVERSIBLE CHANGES – AMAZON SYNOD 21 JUNE 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_SYNOD_OF_IRREVERSIBLE_CHANGES.doc

PAPAL PAGANISM’S KISS OF DEATH – AMAZON SYNOD 16 JULY 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAPAL_PAGANISMS_KISS_OF_DEATH.doc

THE AMAZON SIN-NOD-FULL OF DISASTER – AMAZON SYNOD 21 JUNE 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SIN-NOD-FULL_OF_DISASTER.doc

CONFESS YOUR ECOLOGICAL SINS NOW, YOU RIGID REPROBATES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CONFESS_YOUR_ECOLOGICAL_SINS_NOW_YOU_RIGID_REPROBATES.doc 

THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_ABOMINATION_OF_DESOLATION.doc

SHAMAZON LEADERS-PUTTING DIRT IN THEIR EARS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SHAMAZON_LEADERS-PUTTING_DIRT_IN_THEIR_EARS.doc

USUAL GANG OF SUSPECTS TO ATTEND AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/USUAL_GANG_OF_SUSPECTS_TO_ATTEND_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

TALK A NEW CHURCH INTO BEING – AMAZON SYNOD 15 SEPTEMBER 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TALK_A_NEW_CHURCH_INTO_BEING.doc

THE BEST DEFENSE IS A GOOD OFFENSE – AMAZON SYNOD 11 SEPTEMBER 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_BEST_DEFENSE_IS_A_GOOD_OFFENSE.doc

SOMETHING’S FISHY WITH THIS POOP VIDEO – AMAZON SYNOD 31 AUGUST 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SOMETHINGS_FISHY_WITH_THIS_POOP_VIDEO.doc

PRIEST DISCIPLINED BY RATZINGER IS DRIVING FORCE BEHIND AMAZON SIN-NOD MESS – AMAZON SYNOD 17 AUGUST 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PRIEST_DISCIPLINED_BY_RATZINGER_IS_DRIVING_FORCE_BEHIND_AMAZON_SIN-NOD_MESS.doc

AMAZON SIN-NOD ONE OF THE FINAL TOUCHES TOWARDS SCHISM– AMAZON SYNOD 2 AUGUST 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SIN-NOD_ONE_OF_THE_FINAL_TOUCHES_TOWARDS_SCHISM.doc

THE AGONY CONTINUES – AMAZON SYNOD 24 JULY 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AGONY_CONTINUES.doc

RAYMOND ARROYO ON THE AMAZON SIN-NOD – AMAZON SYNOD 30 JUNE 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/RAYMOND_ARROYO_ON_THE_AMAZON_SIN-NOD.doc

TREKKING THROUGH THE AMAZON INSTRUMENTUM – AMAZON SYNOD 27 JUNE 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TREKKING_THROUGH_THE_AMAZON_INSTRUMENTUM.doc

 

 

ON THE AMAZON SYNOD HORIZON-FAKE WOMEN PRIESTS, PAGANISM AND INFANTICIDE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ON_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_HORIZON-FAKE_WOMEN_PRIESTS_PAGANISM_AND_INFANTICIDE.doc

CARDINAL UROSA ON OMISSIONS IN THE INSTRUMENTUM LABORIS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_UROSA_ON_OMISSIONS_IN_THE_INSTRUMENTUM_LABORIS.doc

INFANTICIDE-THERE ARE THOSE IN THE CHURCH WHO DEFEND IT – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INFANTICIDE-THERE_ARE_THOSE_IN_THE_CHURCH_WHO_DEFEND_IT.doc

INTERVIEW WITH AMAZONIAN LEADER JONAS MARCOLINO MACUXI – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INTERVIEW_WITH_AMAZONIAN_LEADER_JONAS_MARCOLINO_MACUXI.doc

CARDINAL HUMMES, THE HEAD OF THE “CHURCH OF AN AMAZONIAN FACE” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_HUMMES_THE_HEAD_OF_THE_CHURCH_OF_AN_AMAZONIAN_FACE.doc

THE CRISIS IS GATHERING SPEED – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_CRISIS_IS_GATHERING_SPEED.doc

NOTES 1-FRANCIS REACHES A NEW LOW-PAGAN RITUALS ON VATICAN HILL – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NOTES_1-FRANCIS_REACHES_A_NEW_LOW-PAGAN_RITUALS_ON_VATICAN_HILL.doc

NOTES 2-IT’S ALL DECIDED ON MARRIED PRIESTS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NOTES_2-ITS_ALL_DECIDED_ON_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

WHEN BISHOPS KNEW HOW TO RESPOND TO A POPE SUSPECTED OF HERESY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHEN_BISHOPS_KNEW_HOW_TO_RESPOND_TO_A_POPE_SUSPECTED_OF_HERESY.doc

THE CHURCH IN SELF-IMPOSED EXILE-WHERE IS EZRA? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_CHURCH_IN_SELF-IMPOSED_EXILE-WHERE_IS_EZRA.doc

INFANTICIDE-MISSIONARY BISHOP TURNS TABLES ON “CIVILIZATION” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INFANTICIDE-MISSIONARY_BISHOP_TURNS_TABLES_ON_CIVILIZATION.doc

MISSIONARY PRIEST AT AMAZON SYNOD OPPOSES RASH CHANGES TO CELIBACY LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MISSIONARY_PRIEST_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_OPPOSES_RASH_CHANGES_TO_CELIBACY.doc

CANON LAWYER PRIEST ON AMAZON SYNOD’S PAGAN TREE-PLANTING, “HORRENDOUS” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CANON_LAWYER_PRIEST_ON_AMAZON_SYNOD’S_PAGAN_TREE-PLANTING-HORRENDOUS.doc

NEW CARDINAL OPEN TO DISCUSSING FEMALE “ORDINATION” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NEW_CARDINAL_OPEN_TO_DISCUSSING_FEMALE_ORDINATION.doc

EX-SHAMAN’S GRANDSON ON VATICAN PAGAN RITUAL-“I COULDN’T BELIEVE MY EYES” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/EX-SHAMANS_GRANDSON_ON_VATICAN_PAGAN_RITUAL-I_COULDNT_BELIEVE_MY_EYES.doc

CARDINAL MULLER SAYS NEITHER POPE NOR BISHOPS CAN CHANGE DOGMAS – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_MULLER_SAYS_NEITHER_POPE_NOR_BISHOPS_CAN_CHANGE_DOGMAS.doc

BRAZILIAN BISHOP SANTIN SAYS AMAZONIANS COMMITTED INFANTICIDE BUT SO DO PRO-ABORTION SLAUGHTERHOUSES IN THE WEST – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BRAZILIAN_BISHOP_SANTIN_SAYS_AMAZONIANS_COMMITTED_INFANTICIDE_BUT_SO_DO_PRO-ABORTION_SLAUGHTERHOUSES_IN_THE_WEST.doc

KEY SYNOD ORGANIZERS SAY CRITIQUES OF WORKING DOC ARE “COMPLETE NONSENSE” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/KEY_SYNOD_ORGANIZERS_SAY_CRITIQUES_OF_WORKING_DOC_ARE_COMPLETE_NONSENSE.doc

PAGAN IDOL WORSHIP IN VATICAN OR NUDE IMAGE OF OUR LADY AN OUTRAGE EITHER WAY – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAGAN_IDOL_WORSHIP_IN_VATICAN_OR_NUDE_IMAGE_OF_OUR_LADY_AN_OUTRAGE_EITHER_WAY.doc

SHAMAN’S GRANDSON BLASTS BISHOP’S BELIEF THAT INDIGENOUS PEOPLE CANNOT GRASP CELIBACY – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SHAMANS_GRANDSON_BLASTS_BISHOPS_BELIEF_THAT_INDIGENOUS_PEOPLE_CANNOT_GRASP_CELIBACY.doc

SYNOD BISHOP KRAUTLER KNOWS ABOUT, DOESN’T WANT TO PUNISH AMAZON INFANTICIDE – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

 

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_BISHOP_KRAUTLER_KNOWS_ABOUT_DOESNT_WANT_TO_PUNISH_AMAZON_INFANTICIDE.doc  

PROPOSAL FOR “AMAZONIAN CATHOLIC RITE” COMES AS A SURPRISE AT SYNOD – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PROPOSAL_FOR_AMAZONIAN_CATHOLIC_RITE_COMES_AS_A_SURPRISE_AT_SYNOD.doc

PERU BISHOP ESCUDERO TELLS SYNOD AMAZONIANS NEED EVANGELIZERS NOT MARRIED PRIESTS – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PERU_BISHOP_ESCUDERO_TELLS_SYNOD_AMAZONIANS_NEED_EVANGELIZERS_NOT_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

BISHOP KRAUTLER SAYS AMAZONIANS “DON’T UNDERSTAND CELIBACY”, WANTS FEMALE “DEACONS” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOP_KRAUTLER_SAYS_AMAZONIANS_DON’T_UNDERSTAND_CELIBACY_WANTS_FEMALE_DEACONS.doc

EVIDENCE OF AMAZON INFANTICIDE SCRUBBED FROM BRAZILIAN WEBSITE – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/EVIDENCE_OF_AMAZON_INFANTICIDE_SCRUBBED_FROM_BRAZILIAN_WEBSITE.doc

AMAZON SYNOD PRESENTATIONS INCLUDE CALL FOR “ENCULTURATED FORMATION” FOR PRIESTHOOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_PRESENTATIONS_INCLUDE_CALL_FOR_ENCULTURATED_FORMATION_FOR_PRIESTHOOD.doc

SYNOD CARDINAL JIMENO SURPRISED WHEN ASKED ABOUT AMAZONIAN INFANTICIDE – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_CARDINAL_JIMENO_SURPRISED_WHEN_ASKED_ABOUT_AMAZONIAN_INFANTICIDE.doc

PAGAN CRY OF “MOTHER EARTH” ENTERS ST PETER’S BASILICA FOR AMAZON SYNOD OPENING MASS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAGAN_CRY_OF_MOTHER_EARTH_ENTERS_ST_PETERS_BASILICA_FOR_AMAZON_SYNOD_OPENING_MASS.doc

THEY HAVE DRIVEN JESUS OUT OF AMAZON SYNOD, CARDINAL MULLER SAYS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THEY_HAVE_DRIVEN_JESUS_OUT_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD_CARDINAL_MULLER_SAYS.doc

AMAZON SYNOD WILL DISCUSS “NEW PATHS” FOR WOMEN’S MINISTRY, SAYS CARDINAL HUMMES LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_WILL_DISCUSS_NEW_PATHS_FOR_WOMENS_MINISTRY_SAYS_CARDINAL_HUMMES.doc

AMAZON SYNOD KICKS OFF WITH CONFUSION, LIBERAL QUESTIONS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_KICKS_OFF_WITH_CONFUSION_LIBERAL_QUESTIONS.doc

BISHOPS WHO OBEY “DICTATORSHIP OF PUBLIC OPINION” “PROSTITUTE THEIR SOULS” SAYS ABP VIGANO – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOPS_WHO_OBEY_DICTATORSHIP_OF_PUBLIC_OPINION_PROSTITUTE_THEIR_SOULS_SAYS_ABP_VIGANO.doc

AMAZON SYNOD PROVING TO BE AS BAD AS CRITICS WARNED. WHAT DO WE DO NOW? LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_PROVING_TO_BE_AS_BAD_AS_CRITICS_WARNED-WHAT_DO_WE_DO_NOW.doc

FR MARK GORING CONDEMNS PAGAN RITUALS AT VATICAN, SAYS WE MUST “PREACH JESUS” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FR_MARK_GORING_CONDEMNS_PAGAN_RITUALS_AT_VATICAN_SAYS_WE_MUST_PREACH_JESUS.doc

GERMAN BISHOPS HAVE BEEN FUNDING THE LIBERATION THEOLOGY CONNECTED TO THE AMAZON SYNOD FOR DECADES LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GERMAN_BISHOPS_HAVE_BEEN_FUNDING_THE_LIBERATION_THEOLOGY_CONNECTED_TO_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_FOR_DECADES.doc

US BISHOPS STRICKLAND AND SHERIDAN ANSWER QUESTIONS ABOUT AMAZON SYNOD AND POPE FRANCIS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/US_BISHOPS_STRICKLAND_AND_SHERIDAN_ANSWER_QUESTIONS_ABOUT_AMAZON_SYNOD_AND_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

 

SPIRITUAL WARFARE, NEW CARDINALS, FEATHER HEADDRESSES AT THE AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SPIRITUAL_WARFARE_NEW_CARDINALS_FEATHER_HEADDRESSES_AT_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

PAGAN CEREMONY AT VATICAN WAS JUST THE BEGINNING OF THE IRREVERENT ACTIVITY TAKING PLACE AT THE AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAGAN_CEREMONY_AT_VATICAN_WAS_JUST_THE_BEGINNING_OF_THE_IRREVERENT_ACTIVITY_TAKING_PLACE_AT_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD REPORT-THE PRESSING QUESTION – JESUS’ DIVINITY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_REPORT-THE_PRESSING_QUESTION.doc

BACKLASH TO AMAZON SYNOD FATHERS’ PROPOSAL OF ‘ECOLOGICAL SINS’

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BACKLASH_TO_AMAZON_SYNOD_FATHERS_PROPOSAL_OF_ECOLOGICAL_SINS.doc

AMAZON SYNOD REPORT-AMAZONIAN INFANTICIDE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_REPORT-AMAZONIAN_INFANTICIDE.doc

WOMEN RELIGIOUS SHOULD HAVE VOTE AT SYNOD, WOMAN THEOLOGIAN SAYS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WOMEN_RELIGIOUS_SHOULD_HAVE_VOTE_AT_SYNOD_WOMAN_THEOLOGIAN_SAYS.doc

VATICAN RELEASES LINEUP FOR CHRISTMAS CONCERT SUPPORTING THE AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_RELEASES_LINEUP_FOR_CHRISTMAS_CONCERT_SUPPORTING_THE_AMAZON.doc

GOD IN ALL THINGS. AMAZON SYNOD LOOKS AT INDIGENOUS “THEOLOGY OF CREATION”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GOD_IN_ALL_THINGS-AMAZON_SYNOD_LOOKS_AT_INDIGENOUS_THEOLOGY_OF_CREATION.doc

CATHOLICS NEED TO RECOGNIZE “ECOLOGICAL SINS”, SYNOD MEMBERS SAY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CATHOLICS_NEED_TO_RECOGNIZE_ECOLOGICAL_SINS_SYNOD_MEMBERS_SAY.doc

MOST AMAZON BISHOPS SUPPORT “VIRI PROBATI”, WOMEN DEACONS, BISHOP KRAUTLER SAYS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MOST_AMAZON_BISHOPS_SUPPORT_VIRI_PROBATI_WOMEN_DEACONS_BISHOP_KRAUTLER_SAYS.doc

BRAZIL BISHOP VASINO SAYS HE WILL ORDAIN WOMEN DEACONS IF POPE PERMITS IT – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BRAZIL_BISHOP_VASINO_SAYS_HE_WILL_ORDAIN_WOMEN_DEACONS_IF_POPE_PERMITS_IT.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD, BY THE NUMBERS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_BY_THE_NUMBERS.doc

AMAZON SPIRITUALITY EVENTS ORGANIZED BY NETWORK OF LATIN AMERICAN AND EUROPEAN GROUPS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SPIRITUALITY_EVENTS_ORGANIZED_BY_NETWORK_OF_LATIN_AMERICAN_AND_EUROPEAN_GROUPS.doc

THE CHURCH HAS FOUGHT INFANTICIDE, AMAZON SYNOD BISHOPS SAY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE­_CHURCH_HAS_FOUGHT_INFANTICIDE_AMAZON_SYNOD_BISHOPS_SAY.doc

AT AMAZON SYNOD, WOMEN INSIST THAT EQUALITY SHOULD MEAN THE RIGHT TO VOTE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_WOMEN_INSIST_THAT_EQUALITY_SHOULD_MEAN_THE_RIGHT_TO_VOTE.doc

WHY THE AMAZON SYNOD CAN BE DECISIVE FOR THE NEXT CONCLAVE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHY_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_CAN_BE_DECISIVE_FOR_THE_NEXT_CONCLAVE.doc

HIPPIES IN THE VATICAN. A GROOVY KIND OF SYNOD – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HIPPIES_IN_THE_VATICAN-A_GROOVY_KIND_OF_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD-BUZZWORD GENERATOR

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-BUZZWORD_GENERATOR.doc

THE SHAM IS ON. WOMEN PRIESTS AND GLOBAL WARMING – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_SHAM_IS_ON-WOMEN_PRIESTS_AND_GLOBAL_WARMING.doc

SYNOD ARCHBISHOP GUIMARAES DECRIES “ECOLOGICAL SINS” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_ARCHBISHOP_GUIMARAES_DECRIES_ECOLOGICAL_SINS.doc

AMAZON NATIVES STAGE PAGAN PROTEST AT AMAZON SYNOD OPENING MASS LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_NATIVES_STAGE_PAGAN_PROTEST_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_OPENING_MASS.doc

AT AMAZON SUMMIT CDL HUMMES PUTS MARRIED PRIESTS SQUARELY ON THE TABLE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AT_AMAZON_SUMMIT_CDL_HUMMES_PUTS_MARRIED_PRIESTS_SQUARELY_ON_THE_TABLE.doc

 

 

POPE OPENS SYNOD URGING BISHOPS “NOT TO KICK THE HOLY SPIRIT OUT OF THE HALL” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_OPENS_SYNOD_URGING_BISHOPS_NOT_TO_KICK_THE_HOLY_SPIRIT_OUT_OF_THE_HALL.doc

CDL JIMENO SAYS CRITICS DESERVE ATTENTION AND PRAYER, NOT A VETO – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CDL_JIMENO_SAYS_CRITICS_DESERVE_ATTENTION_AND_PRAYER_NOT_A_VETO.doc

CDL SARAH SAYS WESTERNERS HIJACK AMAZON SYNOD TO ADVANCE BOURGEOIS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CDL_SARAH_SAYS_WESTERNERS_HIJACK_AMAZON_SYNOD_TO_ADVANCE_BOURGEOIS_CHRISTIANITY.doc

DAY ONE FEATURES ECOLOGY, MARRIED PRIESTS, AN AMAZON RITE AND BLOWBACK – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DAY_ONE_FEATURES_ECOLOGY_MARRIED_PRIESTS_AN_AMAZON_RITE_AND_BLOWBACK.doc

AT DAY TWO, AMAZON SYNOD AGREES ON QUESTIONS, NOT ANSWERS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AT_DAY_TWO_AMAZON_SYNOD_AGREES_ON_QUESTIONS_NOT_ANSWERS.doc

AMAZON LEADER SAYS LIBERATION THEOLOGY PUSHING PEOPLE TO REMAIN IN POVERTY AND MISERY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_LEADER_SAYS_LIBERATION_THEOLOGY_PUSHING_PEOPLE_TO_REMAIN_IN_POVERTY_AND_MISERY.doc

SYNOD EYES “CREATIVITY” OF THE CHURCH FOR NEW MINISTRIES IN THE AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_EYES_CREATIVITY_OF_THE_CHURCH_FOR_NEW_MINISTRIES_IN_THE_AMAZON.doc

SYNOD MEETS ON AMAZONIA AND WOMEN ARE FINALLY HEARD – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_MEETS_ON_AMAZONIA_AND_WOMEN_ARE_FINALLY_HEARD.doc

SYNOD DRAMA FEATURES MARRIED PRIESTS, WOMEN DEACONS AND “ECOLOGICAL SINS” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_DRAMA_FEATURES_MARRIED_PRIESTS_WOMEN_DEACONS_AND_ECOLOGICAL_SINS.doc

BRAZIL DIPLOMAT WARNS AMAZON SYNOD COULD HURT BRAZIL’S AGRICULTURAL TRADE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BRAZIL_DIPLOMAT_WARNS_AMAZON_SYNOD_COULD_HURT_BRAZILS_AGRICULTURAL_TRADE.doc

CHURCH “CAN’T SACRALIZE NOR SATANIZE” EVERY INDIGENOUS PRACTICE, BP SANTIN SAYS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHURCH_CANT_SACRALIZE_NOR_SATANIZE_EVERY_INDIGENOUS_PRACTICE_BP_SANTIN_SAYS.doc

“CIRCOLI MINORI” BEGIN AT AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CIRCOLI_MINORI_BEGIN_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD ADDRESSES PROBLEM OF DRUG TRAFFICKING AND CALLS FOR “ECOLOGICAL CONVERSION”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_ADDRESSES_PROBLEM_OF_DRUG_TRAFFICKING_AND_CALLS_FOR_ECOLOGICAL_CONVERSION.doc

AMAZON SYNOD KICKS OFF WITH CONCRETE PROPOSALS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_KICKS_OFF_WITH_CONCRETE_PROPOSALS.doc

BISHOP SANTIN SAYS AMAZON INFANTICIDE SHOCKING, BUT LARGELY ELIMINATED BY CHURCH – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOP_SANTIN_SAYS_AMAZON_INFANTICIDE_SHOCKING_BUT_LARGELY_ELIMINATED_BY_CHURCH.doc

POPE’S PATH TO ALLOW MARRIED PRIESTS FOR AMAZON STRAIGHTFORWARD, SAY CANON LAWYERS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPES_PATH_TO_ALLOW_MARRIED_PRIESTS_FOR_AMAZON_STRAIGHTFORWARD_SAY_CANON_LAWYERS.doc

ADMIT SINS AGAINST NATURE DURING CONFESSION SAYS ARCHBISHOP GUIMARAES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ADMIT_SINS_AGAINST_NATURE_DURING_CONFESSION_SAYS_ARCHBISHOP_GUIMARAES.doc

SYNOD MEMBER FR LASARTE WEARY OF MARRIED PRIESTS DEBATE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_MEMBER_FR_LASARTE_WEARY_OF_MARRIED_PRIESTS_DEBATE.doc

INDIGENOUS LEADER DIAZ SAYS THEY ARE FIGHTING TO SAVE THEIR LAND – AMAZON SYNOD

 

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INDIGENOUS_LEADER_DIAZ_SAYS_THEY_ARE_FIGHTING_TO_SAVE_THEIR_LAND.doc

AMAZON SYNOD REPORT-“I WANT THE CONFUSION”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_REPORT-I_WANT_THE_CONFUSION.doc

A PORTENT OF THINGS TO COME – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_PORTENT_OF_THINGS_TO_COME.doc

AMAZON SYNOD-IS IT RACIST?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-IS_IT_RACIST.doc

AMAZON SYNOD REPORT-LOTS OF APPLAUSE (FOR REVOLUTION)

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_REPORT-LOTS_OF_APPLAUSE-FOR_REVOLUTION.doc

THE “PROCESS” BEGINS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_PROCESS_BEGINS.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD IS EXPLOITATION OF THE POOR MASQUERADING AS THE OPPOSITE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_IS_EXPLOITATION_OF_THE_POOR_MASQUERADING_AS_THE_OPPOSITE.doc

THE VATICAN TREE CEREMONY-A SELF-MADE PR HEADACHE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_VATICAN_TREE_CEREMONY-A_SELF-MADE_PR_HEADACHE.doc

VATICAN DAMAGE CONTROL-NUN ADMITS AMAZON WOMEN ACTING IN PRIESTS’ ROLES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_DAMAGE_CONTROL-NUN_ADMITS_AMAZON_WOMEN_ACTING_IN_PRIESTS_ROLES.doc

AMAZONIAN PROPAGANDA DRAPES CHURCHES IN ROME – AMAZON SYNOD LAUDATO SI’

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZONIAN_PROPAGANDA_DRAPES_CHURCHES_IN_ROME.doc

AMAZON SYNOD REPORT-MOTHER EARTH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_REPORT-MOTHER_EARTH.doc

VATICAN REALITY CHECK-WHAT ABOUT AMAZON INFANTICIDE? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_REALITY_CHECK-WHAT_ABOUT_AMAZON_INFANTICIDE.doc

WOMEN DEACONS PROPOSED ON DAY THREE OF AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WOMEN_DEACONS_PROPOSED_ON_DAY_THREE_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

FROM PROMOTING HERESY TO OUT AND OUT APOSTASY, AMAZON SYNOD TAKES FORM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FROM_PROMOTING_HERESY_TO_OUT_AND_OUT_APOSTASY_AMAZON_SYNOD_TAKES_FORM.doc

THE AMAZON SYNOD HAS BEGUN AND PANDORA’S BOX IS OPEN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_HAS_BEGUN_AND_PANDORAS_BOX_IS_OPEN.doc

LETTERS FROM THE SYNOD OCTOBER 14 – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LETTERS_FROM_THE_SYNOD_OCTOBER_14.doc

SINODO AMAZONICA-A HOT MESS ALREADY! – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SINODO_AMAZONICA-A_HOT_MESS_ALREADY.doc

VATICAN CONFIRMS WOMEN ALREADY IN DIACONATE FORMATION – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_CONFIRMS_WOMEN_ALREADY_IN_DIACONATE_FORMATION.doc

A MISSIONARY AT THE AMAZON SYNOD EXPLAINS WHAT THE CHURCH GETS WRONG

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_MISSIONARY_AT_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_EXPLAINS_WHAT_THE_CHURCH_GETS_WRONG.doc

THE RHINE FLOWS INTO THE AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_RHINE_FLOWS_INTO_THE_AMAZON.doc

THE ORIGIN OF AMAZONIAN LITURGIES – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_ORIGIN_OF_AMAZONIAN_LITURGIES.doc

AMAZON SYNOD ENTHRONES MOTHER EARTH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_ENTHRONES_MOTHER_EARTH.doc

WHAT THE AMAZON SYNOD SHOULD LEARN FROM THE CHURCH’S MISSIONARY PAST

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHAT_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_SHOULD_LEARN_FROM_THE_CHURCHS_MISSIONARY_PAST.doc

AMAZON SYNOD REVEALS VATICAN BUREAUCRACY NIGHTMARE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_REVEALS_VATICAN_BUREAUCRACY_NIGHTMARE.doc

MONKEY BUSINESS AT THE AMAZON SYNOD-A FIRST REVIEW

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MONKEY_BUSINESS_AT_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD-A_FIRST_REVIEW.doc

AMAZON SYNOD PROPOSES NEW EPISCOPAL BODY TO IMPLEMENT POPE’S DECREES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_PROPOSES_NEW_EPISCOPAL_BODY_TO_IMPLEMENT_POPES_DECREES.doc

INCULTURATED LITURGY DISCUSSED AT AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INCULTURATED_LITURGY_DISCUSSED_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

POPE NAMES MEMBERS OF DRAFTING COMMITTEE FOR AMAZON SYNOD FINAL DOC

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_NAMES_MEMBERS_OF_DRAFTING_COMMITTEE_FOR_AMAZON_SYNOD_FINAL_DOC.doc

 

 

US BISHOPS SPEAK AT AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/US_BISHOPS_SPEAK_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD SECOND WEEK OPENS WITH CTD FOCUS ON MARRIED PRIESTS, ECOLOGY, INCULTURATION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_SECOND_WEEK_OPENS_WITH_CTD_FOCUS_ON_MARRIED_PRIESTS_ECOLOGY_INCULTURATION.doc

AMAZON SYNOD DAY 9 BRIEFING IN VATICAN PRESS OFFICE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_DAY_9_BRIEFING_IN_VATICAN_PRESS_OFFICE.doc

NON-CATHOLIC INDIGENOUS WOMAN’S MESSAGE TO POPE AT AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NON-CATHOLIC_INDIGENOUS_WOMANS_MESSAGE_TO_POPE_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD CONTINUES TO PONDER MARRIED PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_CONTINUES_TO_PONDER_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

WHO IS IN THE AMAZON SYNOD’S SMALL WORKING GROUPS?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHO_IS_IN_THE_AMAZON_SYNODS_SMALL_WORKING_GROUPS.doc

INDIGENOUS LEADER AT AMAZON SYNOD ASKS FOR INTERVENTION OF “NEW GODS”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INDIGENOUS_LEADER_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_ASKS_FOR_INTERVENTION_OF_NEW_GODS.doc

VATICAN DENIES CLAIMS THAT PAGAN STATUE IS THE VIRGIN MARY – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_DENIES_CLAIMS_THAT_PAGAN_STATUE_IS_THE_VIRGIN_MARY.doc

BUT ARE AMAZON NATIVES ALREADY SAVED? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BUT_ARE_AMAZON_NATIVES_ALREADY_SAVED.doc

CARDINAL MULLER SAYS JOHN PAUL II’S BAN ON FEMALE PRIESTLY ORDINATION IS A ‘DOGMA,’ INCLUDES DIACONATE – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_MULLER_SAYS_JOHN_PAUL_IIS_BAN_ON_FEMALE_PRIESTLY_ORDINATION_IS_A_DOGMA_INCLUDES_DIACONATE.doc

PRO-LIFE PROF SAYS “LET THE VATICAN NOT ALLOW GLOBALISM TO OCCUPY THE AMAZON” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PRO-LIFE_PROF_SAYS_LET_THE_VATICAN_NOT_ALLOW_GLOBALISM_TO_OCCUPY_THE_AMAZON.doc

OUR LADY OF THE AMAZON AND THE PAGAN STATUE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OUR_LADY_OF_THE_AMAZON_AND_THE_PAGAN_STATUE.doc

IF YOU DON’T WANT FOCUS ON MARRIED PRIESTS, GIVE US SOMETHING ELSE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IF_YOU_DON’T_WANT_FOCUS_ON_MARRIED_PRIESTS_GIVE_US_SOMETHING_ELSE.doc

NO WOMEN ARE IN FORMATION TO BE PERMANENT DEACONS – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NO_WOMEN_ARE_IN_FORMATION_TO_BE_PERMANENT_DEACONS.doc

STRONG SHOWING OF RELIGIOUS AT AMAZON SYNOD PART OF A FRANCIS PATTERN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/STRONG_SHOWING_OF_RELIGIOUS_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_PART_OF_A_FRANCIS_PATTERN.doc

WHAT “THE RIME OF THE ANCIENT MARINER” CAN TEACH US ABOUT THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHAT_THE_RIME_OF_THE_ANCIENT_MARINER_CAN_TEACH_US_ABOUT_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

TOWARD AN INTEGRAL ECOLOGY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TOWARD_AN_INTEGRAL_ECOLOGY.doc

COULD THE AMAZON SYNOD BE CARD OUELLET’S LAST HURRAH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/COULD_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_BE_CARD_OUELLETS_LAST_HURRAH.doc

CDL UROSA’S PASTORAL SUGGESTIONS FOR THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CDL_UROSA’S_PASTORAL_SUGGESTIONS_FOR_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

A MARRIED PRIESTHOOD NOT THE REAL REVOLUTION IN “ORDAINED ELDERS” PROPOSAL – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_MARRIED_PRIESTHOOD_NOT_THE_REAL_REVOLUTION_IN_ORDAINED_ELDERS_PROPOSAL.doc

IS IT TIME TO SWITCH THE PREPOSITION IN SYNOD “OF” BISHOPS? – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IS_IT_TIME_TO_SWITCH_THE_PREPOSITION_IN_SYNOD_OF_BISHOPS.doc

CDL BRANDMULLER WARNS GERMAN CHURCH AGAINST SYNODAL PATH THAT LEADS TO “FINAL DECLINE” – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CDL_BRANDMULLER_WARNS_GERMAN_CHURCH_AGAINST_SYNODAL_PATH_THAT_LEADS_TO_FINAL_DECLINE.doc

 

 

REACTIONARY GROUP RAISING ITS PROFILE AHEAD OF AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/REACTIONARY_GROUP_RAISING_ITS_PROFILE_AHEAD_OF_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

ROME ROUNDTABLE-CATHOLIC EXPERTS SOUND ALARM OVER CURRENT PAPACY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ROME_ROUNDTABLE-CATHOLIC_EXPERTS_SOUND_ALARM_OVER_CURRENT_PAPACY.doc

HUGE SIGN OF HOPE-SCHNEIDER, BURKE SPEAK IN ROME – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HUGE_SIGN_OF_HOPE-SCHNEIDER_BURKE_SPEAK_IN_ROME.doc

CONTROVERSIAL MALTA BISHOP MARIO GRECH PROMOTED TO KEY SYNOD POSITION – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CONTROVERSIAL_MALTA_BISHOP_MARIO_GRECH_PROMOTED_TO_KEY_SYNOD_POSITION.doc

AMAZON SYNOD FACES REAL DILEMMAS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_FACES_REAL_DILEMMAS.doc

VATICAN PROPOSAL TO CHANGE EUCHARIST WOULD CREATE “NEW RELIGION” – AMAZON SYNOD 5 MARCH 2019 LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_PROPOSAL_TO_CHANGE_EUCHARIST_WOULD_CREATE_NEW_RELIGION.doc

FORMER NUN AT AMAZON SYNOD SAYS FEMALE ORDINATION “SIMPLY HAS TO COME” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FORMER_NUN_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_SAYS_FEMALE_ORDINATION_SIMPLY_HAS_TO_COME.doc

AMAZON SYNOD MISSION ABANDONED? 27 JUNE 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_MISSION_ABANDONED.doc

AN ATOMIC BOMB INSIDE THE CHURCH – AMAZON SYNOD 24 JULY 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AN_ATOMIC_BOMB_INSIDE_THE_CHURCH.doc

INDIGENISM, THE NEW FACE OF COMMUNISM – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INDIGENISM_THE_NEW_FACE_OF_COMMUNISM.doc

AMAZON SYNOD’S WORKING DOC IS “INVITATION TO APOSTASY”-AUTHOR JOSE ANTONIO URETA

LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNODS_WORKING_DOC_IS_INVITATION_TO_APOSTASY-AUTHOR_JOSE_ANTONIO_URETA.doc

VATICAN HINTS MARRIED EX-PRIESTS MAY BE ALLOWED TO RETURN TO MINISTRY – AMAZON SYNOD LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_HINTS_MARRIED_EX-PRIESTS_MAY_BE_ALLOWED_TO_RETURN_TO_MINISTRY.doc

AMAZON SYNOD OPENING PRESS CONFERENCE CONFIRMS TEMPORAL RATHER THAN SPIRITUAL FOCUS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_OPENING_PRESS_CONFERENCE_CONFIRMS_TEMPORAL_RATHER_THAN_SPIRITUAL_FOCUS.doc

CRITICS ACCUSE AMAZON SYNOD OF POLY-DEMONISM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CRITICS_ACCUSE_AMAZON_SYNOD_OF_POLY-DEMONISM.doc

AMAZON SYNOD-WILL THE FAITH GET LOST IN THE RAINFOREST?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD-WILL_THE_FAITH_GET_LOST_IN_THE_RAINFOREST.doc

THE POPE’S PITIFUL REIGN OF ERROR – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_POPES_PITIFUL_REIGN_OF_ERROR.doc

REVOLUTION IN ROME – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/REVOLUTION_IN_ROME.doc

A FORETASTE OF “A CHURCH WITH AN AMAZONIAN FACE” – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_FORETASTE_OF_A_CHURCH_WITH_AN AMAZONIAN_FACE.doc

INFANTICIDE IN THE AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INFANTICIDE_IN_THE_AMAZON.doc

MODERN-DAY SUFFRAGETTES PUSH FOR VOTING RIGHTS IN AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MODERN-DAY_SUFFRAGETTES_PUSH_FOR_VOTING_RIGHTS_IN_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AT SYNOD CENTRAL, THE FUTURE COMES EARLY – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AT­_SYNOD_CENTRAL_THE_FUTURE_COMES_EARLY.doc

BISHOP OVERBECK SAYS “NOTHING WILL BE THE SAME” IN CHURCH AFTER AMAZON SYNOD 3 MAY 2019 LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOP_OVERBECK_SAYS_NOTHING_WILL_BE_THE_SAME_ IN_CHURCH_AFTER_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

SYNOD OF BISHOPS-FROM MONTINI’S DREAM TO FRANCIS’ NIGHTMARE – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_OF_BISHOPS-FROM_MONTINIS_DREAM_TO_FRANCIS_NIGHTMARE.doc

BISHOPS AT AMAZON SYNOD CONSIDER MARRIED PRIESTS, FACE OPPOSITION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOPS_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD_CONSIDER_MARRIED_PRIESTS_FACE_OPPOSITION.doc

 

 

THE AMAZON SYNOD INSTRUMENTUM LABORIS IS NOT A PAPAL DOCUMENT

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_AMAZON_SYNOD_INSTRUMENTUM_LABORIS_IS_NOT_A_PAPAL_DOCUMENT.doc

STORM OVER THE AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/STORM_OVER_THE_AMAZON.doc

AMAZON SYNOD HAS SET POPE FRANCIS’ PROFESSIONAL HATERS ON EDGE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_HAS_SET_POPE_FRANCIS_PROFESSIONAL_HATERS_ON_EDGE.doc

US CHURCH LEADERS WEIGH IN ON AMAZON SYNOD DAYS BEFORE IT OPENS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/US_CHURCH_LEADERS_WEIGH_IN_ON_AMAZON_SYNOD_DAYS_BEFORE_IT_OPENS.doc

A HIGH-NOON MOMENT FOR POPE FRANCIS OVER THE AMAZON – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_HIGH-NOON_MOMENT_FOR_POPE_FRANCIS_OVER_THE_AMAZON.doc

DEATH AND RESURRECTION IN THE RAINFOREST AS BISHOPS MEET FOR AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DEATH_AND_RESURRECTION_IN_THE_RAINFOREST_AS_BISHOPS_MEET_FOR_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

HERE’S WHAT YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT THE AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HERE’S_WHAT_YOU_NEED_TO_KNOW_ABOUT_THE_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

PAGANISM IN THE VATICAN? HERMENEUTIC OF SUSPICION AT ITS PEAK – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PAGANISM_IN_THE_VATICAN-HERMENEUTIC_OF_SUSPICION_AT_ITS_PEAK.doc

FEMALE RELIGIOUS BELIEVE AMAZON SYNOD SHOWS VATICAN MAKING PROGRESS ON WOMEN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FEMALE_RELIGIOUS_BELIEVE_AMAZON_SYNOD_SHOWS_VATICAN_MAKING_PROGRESS_ON_WOMEN.doc

QUESTIONS PERSIST ON WHY WOMEN CAN’T VOTE IN AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUESTIONS_PERSIST_ON_WHY_WOMEN_CANT_VOTE_IN_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

AMAZON SYNOD APPEARS TO BE MOVING TOWARD ORDINATION FOR MARRIED MEN IN AMAZON

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_APPEARS_TO_BE_MOVING_TOWARD_ORDINATION_FOR_MARRIED_MEN_IN_AMAZON.doc

NORTH AMERICAN INDIGENOUS SUPPORT AMAZONIAN INDIGENOUS AT AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NORTH_AMERICAN_INDIGENOUS_SUPPORT_AMAZONIAN_INDIGENOUS_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

INADEQUATE FORMATION A FACTOR IN LACK OF VOCATIONS SAY BISHOPS AT AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INADEQUATE_FORMATION_A_FACTOR_IN_LACK_OF_VOCATIONS_SAY_BISHOPS_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

SYNOD NOT A REFERENDUM ON PRIESTLY CELIBACY SAY BISHOPS AT AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_NOT_A_REFERENDUM_ON_PRIESTLY_CELIBACY_SAY_BISHOPS_AT_AMAZON_SYNOD.doc

US BISHOP MCELROY SAYS AMAZON SYNOD WILL ENRICH THE CHURCH-AND OUR LIVES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/US_BISHOP_MCELROY_SAYS_AMAZON_SYNOD_WILL_ENRICH_THE_CHURCH-AND_OUR_LIVES.doc

TEN OF 12 AMAZON SYNOD WORKING GROUPS DISCUSS MARRIED PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TEN_OF_12_AMAZON_SYNOD_WORKING_GROUPS_DISCUSS_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

AMAZON PRIMED – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_PRIMED.doc

MOTHER EARTH IS SACRED, WE ARE ONE-AMAZON SYNOD NEW AGE 20 SEPTEMBER 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MOTHER_EARTH_IS_SACRED_WE_ARE_ONE-AMAZON_SYNOD_NEW_AGE.doc

FRANCIS DONS TRIBAL ATTIRE – AMAZON SYNOD 28 JANUARY 2018

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FRANCIS_DONS_TRIBAL_ATTIRE.doc

NATIVE INDIAN MASS WITH PAGAN SYMBOLS AND BLESSING – AMAZON SYNOD 9 JULY 2006

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NATIVE_INDIAN_MASS_WITH_PAGAN_SYMBOLS_AND_BLESSING.doc

TRIBALISM, THE NEXT STEP AFTER COMMUNISM – AMAZON SYNOD 27 JULY 2009

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TRIBALISM_THE_NEXT_STEP_AFTER_COMMUNISM.doc

 

 

POPE FRANCIS FILES AT THIS MINISTRY’S WEBSITE AS ON 19 OCTOBER 2019 (369)

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_FILES_AT_THIS_MINISTRYS_WEBSITE.doc

 


Pope Francis-related files at this ministry’s web site: 369

$
0
0

Pope Francis-related files at this ministry’s web site: 369

 

THE QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO SERIES – 96 FILES  

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01-WASHING THE FEET OF WOMEN ON MAUNDY THURSDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01-WASHING_THE_FEET_OF_WOMEN_ON_MAUNDY_THURSDAY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01A-WASHING THE FEET OF WOMEN ON MAUNDY THURSDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01A-WASHING_THE_FEET_OF_WOMEN_ON_MAUNDY_THURSDAY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01B-FRANCIS LEGITIMIZES WASHING THE FEET OF WOMEN AFTER VIOLATING RUBRICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01B-FRANCIS_LEGITIMIZES_WASHING_THE_FEET_OF_WOMEN_AFTER_VIOLATING_RUBRIC.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01C-MAUNDY THURSDAY FOOT WASHING 4.0-MORE REACTIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01B-MAUNDY_THURSDAY_FOOT_WASHING_4.0-MORE_REACTIONS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 01D-MAUNDY THURSDAY FOOT KISSING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_01D-MAUNDY_THURSDAY_FOOT_KISSING.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 02-MEDJUGORJE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_02-MEDJUGORJE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 03-HOMOSEXUALITY THE SEX ABUSE CRISIS AND THE GAY LOBBY http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_03-HOMOSEXUALITY_THE_SEX_ABUSE_CRISIS_AND_THE_GAY_LOBBY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 04-COMPROMISED BY NEW AGE ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_04-COMPROMISED_BY_NEW_AGE_ALTERNATIVE_MEDICINE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 05-BAPTISM OF ALIENS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_05-BAPTISM_OF_ALIENS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 06-ENDORSEMENT OF A NEW AGE HEALER FROM INDIA?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_06-ENDORSEMENT_OF_A_NEW_AGE_HEALER_FROM_INDIA.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 07-TEAM BERGOGLIO IS A HERETICAL CONSPIRACY TO OVERTHROW THE CHURCH OF CHRIST

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_07-TEAM_BERGOGLIO_IS_A_HERETICAL_CONSPIRACY_TO_OVERTHROW_THE_CHURCH_OF_CHRIST.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 08-CONSULTOR TO THE PONTIFICAL COUNCIL FOR CULTURE PRACTISES NEW AGE ADVOCATES THE HERESY OF WOMEN PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_08-CONSULTOR_TO_THE_PONTIFICAL_COUNCIL_FOR_CULTURE_PRACTISES_NEW_AGE_ADVOCATES_THE_HERESY_OF_WOMEN_PRIESTS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 09-THE POPE UNDERGOES NEW AGE TREATMENTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_09-THE_POPE_UNDERGOES_NEW_AGE_TREATMENTS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 10-NEW AGE CONSULTOR TO THE PONTIFICAL COUNCIL FOR CULTURE NOW DENIGRATES THE EUCHARIST

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_10-NEW_AGE_CONSULTOR_TO_THE_PONTIFICAL_COUNCIL_FOR_CULTURE_NOW_DENIGRATES_THE_EUCHARIST.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 11-PRESIDENT OF THE PONTIFICAL COUNCIL FOR CULTURE JOINS IN RELIGIOUS RITUAL OF NEW AGE CULT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_11-PRESIDENT_OF_THE_PONTIFICAL_COUNCIL_FOR_CULTURE_JOINS_IN_RELIGIOUS_RITUAL_OF_NEW_AGE_CULT.doc

 

 

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 12-CATHOLIC CRITICISM OF ENCYCLICAL LAUDATO SI’

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_12-CATHOLIC_CRITICISM_OF_ENCYCLICAL_LAUDATO_SI’.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 13-SOME QUESTIONABLE ECCLESIAL APPOINTMENTS OF POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_13-SOME_QUESTIONABLE_ECCLESIAL_APPOINTMENTS_OF_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 14-A DANGEROUS POPE CHALLENGING THE CHURCH?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_14-A_DANGEROUS_POPE_CHALLENGING_THE_CHURCH.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 15-THE POPE SPEAKS ON CLIMATE CHANGE AIR POLLUTION AND A HERETICAL PRIEST EVADES PROLIFE ISSUES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_15-THE_POPE_SPEAKS_ON_CLIMATE_CHANGE_AIR_POLLUTION_AND_A_HERETICAL_PRIEST_ EVADES _PROLIFE_ISSUES.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 16-CARDINAL DANNEELS REVEALS THAT HIS CLERICAL MAFIA STRIVED FOR BERGOGLIO AS POPE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_16-CARDINAL_DANNEELS_REVEALS_THAT_HIS_CLERICAL_MAFIA_STRIVED_FOR_BERGOGLIO_AS_POPE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 17-HOW WILL TRADITION VIEW POPE FRANCIS’ PAPACY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_17-HOW_WILL_TRADITION_VIEW_POPE_FRANCIS_PAPACY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 18-CATHOLIC CRITICISM OF POPE FRANCIS’ MOTU PROPRIOS ON MARRIAGE ANNULMENT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_18-CATHOLIC_CRITICISM_OF_POPE_FRANCIS_MOTU_PROPRIOS_ON_MARRIAGE_ANNULMENT.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 19-CRACKDOWN ON THE FRANCISCAN FRIARS OF THE IMMACULATE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_19-CRACKDOWN_ON_THE_FRANCISCAN_FRIARS_OF_THE_IMMACULATE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 20-ATHEIST PAPAL ADVISOR BELIEVES IN NEW AGE GODDESS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_20-ATHEIST_PAPAL_ADVISOR_BELIEVES_IN_NEW_AGE_GODDESS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 21-AWARDED 2015 PERSON OF THE YEAR BY ANTICHRISTIAN PETA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_21-AWARDED_2015_PERSON_OF_THE_YEAR_BY_ANTICHRISTIAN_PETA.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 22-THE CONTRACEPTION AND RABBITGATE CONTROVERSIES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_22-THE_CONTRACEPTION_AND_RABBITGATE_CONTROVERSIES.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 23-THE LUTHERANIZATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_23-THE_LUTHERANIZATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 24-APOSTOLIC DECEPTION AMORIS LAETITIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_24-APOSTOLIC_DECEPTION_AMORIS_LAETITIA.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 25-SHAME AND SCANDAL IN THE FAMILY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_25-SHAME_AND_SCANDAL_IN_THE_FAMILY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 26-THE DECENTRALIZATION OF DOCTRINAL AUTHORITY (SYNODALITY AND COLLEGIALITY)

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_26-THE_DECENTRALIZATION_OF_DOCTRINAL_AUTHORITY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 27-THE CHIEF DRAFTER OF AMORIS LAETITIA AND THE ART OF KISSING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_27-THE_CHIEF_DRAFTER_OF_AMORIS_LAETITIA_AND_THE_ART_OF_KISSING.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 28- QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 28-DID GERMAN PELF INFLUENCE THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_28-DID_GERMAN_PELF_INFLUENCE_THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 29-PROTESTANT ALPHA COURSE ENDORSED BY POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_29-PROTESTANT_ALPHA_COURSE_ENDORSED_BY_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 30-ECUMENISM WITH PROTESTANTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_30-ECUMENISM_WITH_PROTESTANTS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 31-AMORIS LAETITIA-CONTINUING FALLOUT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_31-AMORIS_LAETITIA-CONTINUING_FALLOUT.doc

 

 

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 32-PONTIFICAL COUNCIL FOR THE FAMILY UNVEILS DIABOLICAL SEX-ED PROGRAMME

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_32-PONTIFICAL_COUNCIL_FOR_THE_FAMILY_UNVEILS_DIABOLICAL_SEX-ED_PROGRAMME.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 33-POPE FRANCIS DECLINES DONATION BECAUSE OF 666 FIGURE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_33-POPE_FRANCIS_DECLINES_DONATION_BECAUSE_OF_666_FIGURE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 34-POPE FRANCIS AND THE HAMMER AND SICKLE CRUCIFIX

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_34-POPE_FRANCIS_AND_THE_HAMMER_AND_SICKLE_CRUCIFIX.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 35-RESURREXIFIXES AND A STRANGE CROZIER

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_35-RESURREXIFIXES_AND_A_STRANGE_CROZIER.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 36-THE BENT CROSS CONTROVERSY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_36-THE_BENT_CROSS_CONTROVERSY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 37-A BEACH BALL BEFORE THE TABERNACLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_37-A_BEACH_BALL_BEFORE_THE_TABERNACLE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 38-CONFESSIONAL ABSOLUTION WITHOUT A SHRED OF REPENTANCE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_38-CONFESSIONAL_ABSOLUTION_WITHOUT_A_SHRED_OF_REPENTANCE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 39-SILENT ON ISLAMIST TERRORISM CONCEDING TO ISLAM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_39-SILENT_ON_ISLAMIST_TERRORISM_CONCEDING_TO_ISLAM.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 40-THE PURGE OF THE CONGREGATION FOR DIVINE WORSHIP

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_40-THE_PURGE_OF_THE_CONGREGATION_FOR_DIVINE_WORSHIP.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 41-LIBERATION THEOLOGIAN BANNED EX-PRIEST BOFF SAYS FRANCIS IS ONE OF US

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_41-LIBERATION_THEOLOGIAN_BANNED_EX-PRIEST_BOFF_SAYS_FRANCIS_IS_ONE_OF_US.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 42-PRO-SOCIALISM, ANTI-CAPITALISM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_42-PRO-SOCIALISM_ANTI-CAPITALISM.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 43-FIRST-EVER ANGLICAN SERVICE IN VATICANS ST PETERS BASILICA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_43-FIRST-EVER_ANGLICAN_SERVICE_IN_VATICANS_ST_PETERS_BASILICA.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 44-ARE THESE RUMOURS OR ARE INTERRELIGIOUS MASSES NEXT?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_44-ARE_THESE_RUMOURS_OR_ARE_INTERRELIGIOUS_MASSES_NEXT.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 45-CRITICISM OF TRADITIONAL RELIGIOUS ORDERS AND THE TRIDENTINE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_45-CRITICISM_OF_TRADITIONAL_RELIGIOUS_ORDERS_AND_THE_TRIDENTINE_MASS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 46-CLIMATE OF FEAR IN THE VATICAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_46-CLIMATE_OF_FEAR_IN_THE_VATICAN.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 47-CRASS COMMENTS AND AD HOMINEM ATTACKS ON FAITHFUL CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_47-CRASS_COMMENTS_AND_AD_HOMINEM_ATTACKS_ON_FAITHFUL_CATHOLICS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 48-THE DESECRATION OF SACRED SPACES IN ROME

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_48-THE_DESECRATION_OF_SACRED_SPACES_IN_ROME.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 49-LITTLE REVERENCE FOR THE BLESSED SACRAMENT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_49-LITTLE_REVERENCE_FOR_THE_BLESSED_SACRAMENT.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 50-ABOLITION OF THE SOLEMN TRAPPINGS OF THE PONTIFICAL OFFICE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_50-ABOLITION_OF_THE_SOLEMN_TRAPPINGS_OF_THE_PONTIFICAL_OFFICE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 51-I AM THE POPE-I DO NOT NEED TO GIVE REASONS FOR ANY OF MY DECISIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_51-I_AM_THE_POPE-I_DO_NOT_NEED_TO_GIVE_REASONS_FOR_ANY_OF_MY_DECISIONS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 52-STRIPPING THE CHURCH-THE CATHOLIC FUNERAL OF THE FUTURE  

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_52-STRIPPING_THE_CHURCH-THE_CATHOLIC_FUNERAL_OF_THE_FUTURE.doc

 

 

 

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 53-POLICE BUST DRUG AND GAY-SEX ORGY IN VATICAN APARTMENT  

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_53-POLICE_BUST_DRUG_AND_GAY-SEX_ORGY_IN_VATICAN_APARTMENT.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 54-PRESBYTERIAN PASTOR MADE DIRECTOR OF L’OSSERVATORE ROMANO ARGENTINA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_54-PRESBYTERIAN_PASTOR_MADE_DIRECTOR_OF_L’OSSERVATORE_ROMANO_ARGENTINA.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 55-BRUTAL DISMISSAL OF CARDINAL MULLER AS PREFECT OF THE CDF

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_55-BRUTAL_DISMISSAL_OF_CARDINAL_MULLER_AS_PREFECT_OF_THE_CDF.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 56-HELL BENT ON THE DESTRUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY (POLITICISATION/ILLEGAL IMMIGRATION)

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_56-HELL_BENT_ON_THE_DESTRUCTION_OF_CHRISTIANITY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 57-MORE NON-CATHOLIC EXPERTS ENTER THE VATICAN UNDER ARCHBISHOP PAGLIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_57-MORE_NON-CATHOLIC_EXPERTS_ENTER_THE_VATICAN_UNDER_ARCHBISHOP_PAGLIA.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 58-HIS NEW PONTIFICAL ACADEMY FOR DEATH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_58-HIS_NEW_PONTIFICAL_ACADEMY_FOR_DEATH.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 59-HERESY-GOD CANNOT BE GOD WITHOUT MAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_59-HERESY-GOD_CANNOT_BE_GOD_WITHOUT_MAN.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 60-RESHAPING THE COLLEGE OF CARDINALS TO INFLUENCE THE FUTURE OF THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_60-RESHAPING_THE_COLLEGE_OF_CARDINALS_TO_INFLUENCE_THE_FUTURE_OF_THE-CHURCH.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 61-CURIAL CARDINAL QUESTIONS POPE LEO XIII DECLARATION ON NULLITY OF ANGLICAN ORDERS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_61-CURIAL_CARDINAL_QUESTIONS_POPE_LEO_XIII_DECLARATION_ON_NULLITY_OF_ANGLICAN_ORDERS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 62-CALLS HOMOEOPATHY A SCIENCE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_62-CALLS_HOMOEOPATHY_A_SCIENCE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 63-DISTORTS SCRIPTURE TEACHES FALSE CATHOLIC ESCHATOLOGY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_63-DISTORTS_SCRIPTURE_TEACHES_FALSE_CATHOLIC_ESCHATOLOGY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 64-CLIMATE OF FEAR IN THE ROMAN CURIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_64-CLIMATE_OF_FEAR_IN_THE_ROMAN_CURIA.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 65-EXHORTS CATHOLIC YOUTH TO MAKE A MESS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_65-EXHORTS_CATHOLIC_YOUTH_TO_MAKE_A_MESS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 66-THE RIGGING OF THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY CTD 

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_66-THE_RIGGING_OF_THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY_CTD.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 67-IN SWEDEN TO HONOUR HERETIC LUTHER AND THE REFORMATION  

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_67-IN_SWEDEN_TO_HONOUR_HERETIC_LUTHER_AND_THE_REFORMATION.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 68-CELEBRATES HERETIC LUTHER WITH STATUE AND POSTAL STAMP

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_68-CELEBRATES_HERETIC_LUTHER_WITH_STATUE_AND_POSTAL_STAMP.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 69-ECUMENIA IS THE NEW EVANGELIZATION

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_69-ECUMENIA_IS_THE_NEW_EVANGELIZATION.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 70-ROMAN SQUARE NAMED AFTER ARCHHERESIARCH LUTHER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_70-ROMAN_SQUARE_NAMED_AFTER_ARCHHERESIARCH_LUTHER.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 71-SPREADING THE GOSPEL IS THE SAME AS MUSLIMS WAGING JIHAD http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_71-SPREADING_THE_GOSPEL_IS_THE_SAME_AS_MUSLIMS_WAGING_JIHAD.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 72-NOW IT’S POPE FRANCIS NOT AGAINST THE OCCULT-NEW AGE ENNEAGRAM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_72-NOW_ITS_POPE_FRANCIS_NOT_AGAINST_THE_OCCULT-NEW_AGE_ENNEAGRAM.doc

 

 

 

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 73-THE POPE AND HIS NEW AGE HEALERS THERAPIES AND PERSONALITY TYPING DEVICES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_73-THE_POPE_AND_HIS_NEW_AGE_HEALERS_THERAPIES_AND_PERSONALITY_TYPING_DEVICES.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 74-STOKES CONTROVERSY ON WORDING OF THE LORDS PRAYER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_74-STOKES_CONTROVERSY_ON_WORDING_OF_THE_LORDS_PRAYER.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 75-HOMOSEXUAL FREEMASON POPE PAUL VI TO BE CANONIZED

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_75-HOMOSEXUAL_FREEMASON_POPE_PAUL_VI_TO_BE_CANONIZED.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 76-JESUS CHRIST MADE HIMSELF THE DEVIL

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_76-JESUS_CHRIST_MADE_HIMSELF_THE_DEVIL.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 77-CHEAPENS SACRAMENT OF MATRIMONY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_77-CHEAPENS_SACRAMENT_OF_MATRIMONY.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 78-CONDONING CONTRACEPTION IN DEFIANCE OF HUMANAE VITAE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_78-CONDONING_CONTRACEPTION_IN_DEFIANCE_OF_HUMANAE_VITAE.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 79-AWARDS LEADING ABORTIONIST WITH PONTIFICAL HONOUR

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_79-AWARDS_LEADING_ABORTIONIST_WITH_PONTIFICAL_HONOUR.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 80-CONFERRED 10TH DAN BLACK BELT ENDORSES TAEKWONDO

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_80-CONFERRED_10TH_DAN_BLACK_BELT_ENDORSES_TAEKWONDO.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 81-HONOURING MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_81-HONOURING_MATA_AMRITANANDAMAYI.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 82-CRITICISM OF HIS INSTRUCTION ECCLESIAE SPONSAE IMAGO  

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_82-CRITICISM_OF_HIS_INSTRUCTION_ECCLESIAE_SPONSAE_IMAGO.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 83-SURRENDERING THE CHINESE CHURCH TO THE COMMUNISTS http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_83-SURRENDERING_THE_CHINESE_CHURCH_TO_THE_COMMUNISTS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 84-POPE FRANCIS HAS LAUNCHED A NEW RENAISSANCE IN THE BORGIA SENSE OF THE WORD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_84- POPE_FRANCIS_HAS_LAUNCHED_A_NEW_RENAISSANCE_IN_THE_BORGIA_SENSE_OF_THE_WORD.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 85-CONSIDERING MARRIED PRIESTS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_85-CONSIDERING_MARRIED_PRIESTS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 86-HELL DOES NOT EXIST?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_86-HELL_DOES_NOT_EXIST.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 87-ALTERING THE LORD’S PRAYER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_87-ALTERING_THE_LORDS_PRAYER.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 88-THE MOST TERRIBLE SCHISM THE WORLD HAS EVER SEEN-ISLAM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_88-THE_MOST_TERRIBLE_SCHISM_THE_WORLD_HAS_EVER_SEEN-ISLAM.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 89-COVER-UP OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF HIS OWN ALTAR BOYS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_89-COVER-UP_OF_SEXUAL_ABUSE_OF_HIS_OWN_ALTAR_BOYS.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 90-PLURALISM AND DIVERSITY OF RELIGIONS IS WILLED BY GOD – THE ABU DHABI DECLARATION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_90-PLURALISM_AND_DIVERSITY_OF_RELIGIONS_IS_WILLED_BY_GOD.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 91-TO WHOM DO THE RELICS OF THE CHURCH BELONG

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_91-TO_WHOM_DO_THE_RELICS_OF_THE_CHURCH_BELONG.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 92-ENVIRONMENTALISTS, ISLAMISTS AND HOMOSEXUALISTS AMONG 13 NEW CARDINAL APPOINTEES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_92-ENVIRONMENTALISTS_ISLAMISTS_AND_HOMOSEXUALISTS_AMONG_13_NEW_CARDINAL_APPOINTEES.doc

 

 

 

 

 

 

24 DOCUMENTS, IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER [+2 in “AMAZON SYNOD” SECTION*, OTHER FILE]

A DOCUMENT ON HUMAN FRATERNITY FOR WORLD PEACE AND LIVING TOGETHER FRANCIS, 4 FEBRUARY 2019 – THE ABU DHABI DECLARATION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_DOCUMENT_ON_HUMAN_FRATERNITY_FOR_WORLD_PEACE_AND_LIVING_TOGETHER.doc

AMORIS LAETITIAON LOVE IN THE FAMILY FRANCIS, 19 MARCH 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AMORIS_LAETITIA.doc

AS A LOVING MOTHER FRANCIS 4 JUNE 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AS_A_LOVING_MOTHER.doc

ECCLESIAE SPONSAE IMAGO INSTRUCTION – APPROVED BY FRANCIS 8 JUNE 2018

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ECCLESIAE_SPONSAE_IMAGO.doc

EVANGELII GAUDIUMON THE PROCLAMATION OF THE GOSPEL IN TODAY’S WORLD FRANCIS 24 NOVEMBER 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/EVANGELII_GAUDIUM.doc

GAUDETE EX EXSULTATE-ON THE CALL TO HOLINESS IN TODAYS WORLD FRANCIS 19 MARCH 2018

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GAUDETE_EX_EXSULTATE-ON_THE_CALL_TO_HOLINESS_IN_TODAYS_WORLD.doc

IN MISSA IN CENA DOMINI–ON THE WASHING OF THE FEET OF WOMEN FRANCIS 6 JANUARY 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IN_MISSA_IN_CENA_DOMINI.doc

INSTRUMENTUM LABORIS SYNOD OF BISHOPS 26 JUNE 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INSTRUMENTUM_LABORIS.pdf

LAUDATO SI’ON CARE FOR OUR COMMON HOME FRANCIS 24 MAY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LAUDATO_SI’.doc

LETTER TO THE PEOPLE OF GOD FRANCIS 20 AUGUST 2018

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LETTER_TO_THE_PEOPLE_OF_GOD.doc

LINEAMENTA-THE VOCATION AND MISSION OF THE FAMILY IN THE CHURCH AND CONTEMPORARY WORLD­-SYNOD OF BISHOPS 9 SEPTEMBER 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_VOCATION_AND_MISSION_OF_THE_FAMILY_IN_THE_CHURCH_AND_CONTEMPORARY_WORLD­-SYNOD_OF_BISHOPS.doc

LUMEN FIDEI FRANCIS 29 JUNE 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LUMEN_FIDEI.doc

MAGNUM PRINCIPIUM-BY WHICH NO 838 OF THE CODE OF CANON LAW IS MODIFIED FRANCIS 3 SEPTEMBER 2017

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MAGNUM_PRINCIPIUM-BY_WHICH_NO_838_OF_THE_CODE_OF_CANON_LAW_IS_MODIFIED.doc

MAIOREM HAC DILECTIONEM-ON THE OFFER OF LIFE FRANCIS 11 JULY 2017

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAIOREM_HAC_DILECTIONEM-ON_THE_OFFER_OF_LIFE.doc

MALE AND FEMALE HE CREATED THEM-ON GENDER THEORY CONGREGATION FOR CATHOLIC EDUCATION/FRANCIS 10 JUNE 2019 – CRITICISM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MALE_AND_FEMALE_HE_CREATED_THEM-ON_GENDER_THEORY.doc

MISERICORDIA ET MISERA-AT THE CONCLUSION OF THE EXTRAORDINARY JUBILEE OF MERCY FRANCIS 20 NOVEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MISERICORDIA_ET_MISERA-AT_THE_CONCLUSION_OF_THE_EXTRAORDINARY_JUBILEE_OF_MERCY.doc

MISERICORDIAE VULTUS-ON THE OCCASION OF THE EXTRAORDINARY JUBILEE OF MERCY FRANCIS 1 SEPTEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MISERICORDIAE_VULTUS-ON_THE_OCCASION_OF_THE_EXTRAORDINARY_JUBILEE_OF_MERCY.doc

MITIS IUDEX DOMINUS IESUS AND MITIS ET MISERICORS IESUS (ON ANNULMENTS) POPE FRANCIS 20 SEPTEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MITIS_IUDEX_DOMINUS_IESUS_AND_MITIS_ET_MISERICORS_IESUS.doc

MOTU PROPRIO ON PONTIFICAL COMMISSION ECCLESIA DEI FRANCIS 19 JANUARY 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MOTU_PROPRIO_ON_PONTIFICAL_COMMISSION_ECCLESIA_DEI.doc

SUMMA FAMILIAE CURA FRANCIS 8 SEPTEMBER 2017

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SUMMA_FAMILIAE_CURA.doc

SYNODALITY IN THE LIFE AND MISSION OF THE CHURCH FRANCIS/INTERNATIONAL THEOLOGICAL COMMISSION 2 MARCH 2018

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNODALITY_IN_THE_LIFE_AND_MISSION_OF_THE_CHURCH.doc

VERITATIS GAUDIUM FRANCIS 27 DECEMBER 2017/29 JANUARY 2018

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VERITATIS_GAUDIUM.doc

VOS ESTIS LUX MUNDI-MOTU PROPRIO ON CLERICAL SEXUAL ABUSE FRANCIS 7 MAY 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GRATISSIMAM_SANE.doc

 

 

VULTUM DEI QUAERERE-ON WOMENS CONTEMPLATIVE LIFE FRANCIS 22 JULY 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VULTUM_DEI_QUAERERE-ON_WOMENS_CONTEMPLATIVE_LIFE.doc

 

GENERAL, IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER. 171 FILES   

2016-THE YEAR POPE FRANCIS FINALLY SHOWED HIS HAND

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/2016-THE_YEAR_POPE_FRANCIS_FINALLY_SHOWED_HIS_HAND.doc

A-Z LIST OF CONCERNS WITH POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/A-Z_LIST_OF_CONCERNS_WITH_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

A CORRECTION OF POPE FRANCIS PONTIFICATE-CARDINAL MULLER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/A_CORRECTION_OF_POPE_FRANCIS_PONTIFICATE-CARDINAL_MULLER.doc

ABP PAGLIA RESPONDS TO CONTROVERSY AT JPII INSTITUTE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ABP_PAGLIA_RESPONDS_TO_CONTROVERSY_AT_JPII_INSTITUTE.doc

AMID JPII INSTITUTE CONTROVERSY, POPE BENEDICT XVI MEETS WITH DISMISSED PROFESSOR

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMID_JPII_INSTITUTE_CONTROVERSY_POPE_BENEDICT_XVI_MEETS_WITH_DISMISSED_PROFESSOR.doc

“AMORIS LAETITIA” IS AT THE CENTER OF THE CONTROVERSY OVER THE JOHN PAUL II INSTITUTE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMORIS_LAETITIA_IS_AT_THE_CENTER_OF_THE_CONTROVERSY_OVER_THE_JOHN_PAUL_II_INSTITUTE.doc

AN INDICTMENT OF POPE FRANCIS-ANTONIO SOCCI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AN_INDICTMENT_OF_POPE_FRANCIS-ANTONIO_SOCCI.doc

ARCHBISHOP PAGLIA DEFENDS CATHEDRAL’S PORNOGRAPHIC MURAL

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ARCHBISHOP_PAGLIA_DEFENDS_CATHEDRALS_PORNOGRAPHIC_MURAL.doc

BETRAYING THE LEGACY OF POPE JOHN PAUL II AT THE JPII INSTITUTE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BETRAYING_THE_LEGACY_OF_POPE_JOHN_PAUL_II_AT_THE_JPII_INSTITUTE.doc

BUILDUP OF RESISTANCE TO POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/BUILDUP_OF_RESISTANCE_TO_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

CARDINAL BURKE SAYS FRANCIS’ PERSONAL OPINIONS ARE NOT CATHOLIC TEACHING – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_BURKE_SAYS_FRANCIS_PERSONAL_OPINIONS_ARE_NOT_CATHOLIC_TEACHING.doc

CARDINAL BURKE TO POPE FRANCIS-THE LATIN MASS IS “NO EXCEPTION”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_BURKE_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-THE_LATIN_MASS_IS_NO_EXCEPTION.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS INTERPRETS POPE FRANCIS PERSONAL REMARK ON HOMOSEXUALS AS CHURCH TEACHING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_INTERPRETS_POPE_FRANCIS_PERSONAL_REMARK_ON_HOMOSEXUALS_AS_CHURCH_TEACHING.doc

CARDINAL SARAH CASTIGATES FRANCIS REGIME IN HIS BOOK “THE POWER OF SILENCE”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_SARAH_CASTIGATES_FRANCIS_REGIME_IN_HIS_BOOK_THE_POWER_OF_SILENCE.doc

CARDINAL SARAH ON AMBIGUITIES IN DOCTRINE IN HIS BOOK “GOD OR NOTHING”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_SARAH_ON_AMBIGUITIES_IN_DOCTRINE_IN_HIS_BOOK_GOD_OR_NOTHING.doc

CATHOLIC ANSWERS DIRECTOR APOLOGIST TIM STAPLES ADVOCATES HOLY COMMUNION FOR THOSE LIVING IN ADULTERY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_ANSWERS_DIRECTOR_APOLOGIST_TIM_STAPLES_ADVOCATES_HOLY_COMMUNION_FOR­_THOSE_LIVING_IN_ADULTERY.com

CATHOLIC OPPOSITION TO POPE FRANCIS GROWING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_OPPOSITION_TO_POPE_FRANCIS_GROWING.doc

CONTINUING FALLOUT OF POPE FRANCIS’ “WHO AM I TO JUDGE” UTTERANCE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CONTINUING_FALLOUT_OF_POPE_FRANCIS_WHO_AM_I_TO_JUDGE_UTTERANCE.doc

DO NOT BE MORE CATHOLIC THAN I-POPE FRANCIS TO FAITHFUL CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DO_NOT_BE_MORE_CATHOLIC_THAN_I-POPE_FRANCIS_TO_FAITHFUL_CATHOLICS.doc

DOES KNIGHTS OF MALTA LATIN MASS BAN SIGNIFY WORLDWIDE PERSECUTION OF TRADITIONALISTS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DOES_KNIGHTS_OF_MALTA_LATIN_MASS_BAN_SIGNIFY_WORLDWIDE_PERSECUTION_OF_TRADITIONALISTS.doc

DOES POPE FRANCIS SEE LATIN MASS GREGORIAN CHANT AS RETURN TO ASHES

 

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DOES_POPE_FRANCIS_SEE_LATIN_MASS_GREGORIAN_CHANT_AS_RETURN_TO_ASHES.doc

DOES POPE FRANCIS DISAPPROVE OF CATHOLICS HAVING MANY CHILDREN?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DOES_POPE_FRANCIS_DISAPPROVE_OF_CATHOLICS_HAVING_MANY_CHILDREN.doc

EMINENT CLERICS ISSUE DECLARATION OF TRUTHS AGAINST ERRORS OF POPE FRANCIS’ PONTIFICATE – CARDINAL RAYMOND BURKE, BISHOP ATHANASIUS SCHNEIDER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/EMINENT_CLERICS_ISSUE_DECLARATION_OF_TRUTHS_AGAINST_ERRORS_OF_POPE_FRANCIS’_PONTIFICATE.doc

EUCHARIST DESECRATED AT POPE FRANCIS MASS IN PHILIPPINES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/EUCHARIST_DESECRATED_AT_POPE_FRANCIS_MASS_IN_PHILIPPINES.doc

EX-PRIEST, EX-CARDINAL, HOMOSEXUAL THEODORE MCCARRICK-THE FINAL WORD. HOPEFULLY.

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/EX-PRIEST_EX-CARDINAL_HOMOSEXUAL_THEODORE_MCCARRICK-THE_FINAL_WORD_HOPEFULLY.doc

FIRST THINGS EDITORIAL DECLARES FRANCIS’ PONTIFICATE A “FAILURE”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FIRST_THINGS_EDITORIAL_DECLARES_FRANCIS_PONTIFICATE_A_FAILURE.doc

FORMER JPII INSTITUTE PRESIDENT SHEDS LIGHT ON MODERNIST TAKEOVER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FORMER_JPII_INSTITUTE_PRESIDENT_SHEDS_LIGHT_ON_MODERNIST_TAKEOVER.doc

FOUR YEARS LATER-REFLECTIONS ON AN UNPRECEDENTED PONTIFICATE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FOUR_YEARS_LATER-REFLECTIONS_ON_AN_UNPRECEDENTED_PONTIFICATE.doc

FRANCIS-THE DICTATOR POPE-MARCANTONIO COLONNA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FRANCIS-THE_DICTATOR_POPEMARCANTONIO_COLONNA.doc

FRANCIS-TOWARDS A MASONIC FRATERNAL FUTURE?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FRANCIS-TOWARDS_A_MASONIC_FRATERNAL_FUTURE.doc

FRANCIS AND THE JOINT DECLARATION ON HUMAN FRATERNITY-A PUBLIC REPUDIATION OF THE CATHOLIC FAITH – THE ABU DHABI DECLARATION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FRANCIS_AND_THE_JOINT_DECLARATION_ON_HUMAN_FRATERNITY-A_PUBLIC_REPUDIATION_OF_THE CATHOLIC_FAITH.doc

FRANCIS PAVES THE WAY FOR FRANCIS II – AMAZON SYNOD

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FRANCIS_PAVES_THE_WAY_FOR_FRANCIS_II.doc

GENDER THEORY’S TYRANNY OF THE WILL

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GENDER_THEORYS_TYRANNY_OF_THE_WILL.doc

GAIA CHURCH-LOVE THE EARTH. HEAVEN CAN WAIT

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GAIA_CHURCH-LOVE_THE_EARTH_HEAVEN_CAN_WAIT.doc

HEAVENLY BODIES-FASHION AND THE CATHOLIC IMAGINATION-SCANDAL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HEAVENLY_BODIES-FASHION_AND_THE_CATHOLIC_IMAGINATION-SCANDAL.doc

HOMOSEXUALITY INSIDE THE VATICAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOSEXUALITY_INSIDE_THE_VATICAN.doc

HOW THE VATICAN IS ERASING JPII’S LEGACY BY DESTROYING HIS INSTITUTE FOR MARRIAGE AND FAMILY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HOW_THE_VATICAN_IS_ERASING_JPIIS_LEGACY_BY_DESTROYING_HIS_INSTITUTE_FOR_MARRIAGE_AND_FAMILY.doc

IF FRANCIS IS AN ANTIPOPE WE CANT KNOW IT YET

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IF_FRANCIS_IS_AN_ANTIPOPE_WE_CANT_KNOW_IT_YET.doc

IN FRANCIS’ VATICAN, ONE CORRUPT HAND WASHES THE OTHER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IN_FRANCIS_VATICAN_ONE_CORRUPT_HAND_WASHES_THE_OTHER.doc

INDIAN PRIEST IN ITALY CRITICIZES POPE FRANCIS CONGREGATION STORMS OUT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_PRIEST_IN_ITALY_CRITICIZES_POPE_FRANCIS_CONGREGATION_STORMS_OUT.doc

INFLUENTIAL AMERICAN CATHOLICS SEEK FRANCIS’ RESIGNATION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INFLUENTIAL_AMERICAN_CATHOLICS_SEEK_FRANCIS_RESIGNATION.doc

IS POPE FRANCIS A PROTESTANT?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_POPE_FRANCIS_A_PROTESTANT.doc

IS POPE FRANCIS PART OF CHURCHS FINAL TRIAL?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IS_POPE_FRANCIS_PART_OF_CHURCHS_FINAL_TRIAL.doc

IS POPE FRANCIS PLANNING TO OVERTURN SUMMORUM PONTIFICUM AND END THE LATIN MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_POPE_FRANCIS_PLANNING_TO_OVERTURN_SUMMORUM_PONTIFICUM_AND_END_THE_LATIN_MASS.doc

IS POPE FRANCIS THE FALSE PROPHET OF THE BIBLE? 

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_POPE_FRANCIS_THE_FALSE_PROPHET_OF_THE_BIBLE.doc

 

IS POPE FRANCIS THE FALSE PROPHET OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION-DR KELLY BOWRING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_POPE_FRANCIS_THE_FALSE_PROPHET_OF_THE_BOOK_OF_REVELATION-DR_KELLY_BOWRING.doc

IS POPE FRANCIS UNDERGOING TREATMENT WITH NEW AGE ALTERNATIVE THERAPIES?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_POPE_FRANCIS_UNDERGOING_TREATMENT_WITH_NEW_AGE_ALTERNATIVE_THERAPIES.doc

IS THE POPE A CATHOLIC? YOU HAVE TO WONDER – THE LORD’S PRAYER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IS_THE_POPE_A_CATHOLIC-YOU_HAVE_TO_WONDER.doc

JPII INSTITUTE IS BEING DESTROYED SAYS FRIEND OF LATE POPE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JPII_INSTITUTE_IS_BEING_DESTROYED_SAYS_FRIEND_OF_LATE_POPE.doc

JPII INSTITUTE PROFS DISMISSED FOR INTERPRETING FRANCIS IN LINE WITH TRADITION?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JPII_INSTITUTE_PROFS_DISMISSED_FOR_INTERPRETING_FRANCIS_IN_LINE_WITH_TRADITION.doc 

JPII INSTITUTE PROFESSORS’ REVOLT HAS A LEADER, RATZINGER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JPII_INSTITUTE_PROFESSORS_REVOLT_HAS_A_LEADER_RATZINGER.doc

JPII INSTITUTE PURGE A CASE OF VATICAN TYPES REFUSING TO BE HONEST, TRANSPARENT

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JPII_INSTITUTE_PURGE_A_CASE_OF_VATICAN_TYPES_REFUSING_TO_BE_HONEST_TRANSPARENT.doc

JPII INSTITUTE VP SUGGESTS COMPROMISE ON UNIVERSITY RESTRUCTURING

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JPII_INSTITUTE_VP_SUGGESTS_COMPROMISE_ON_UNIVERSITY_RESTRUCTURING.doc

JPII INSTITUTE VP WARNS “MORE HERE AT STAKE THAN JUST AN INSTITUTION’S SURVIVAL”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JPII_INSTITUTE_VP_WARNS_MORE_HERE_AT_STAKE_THAN_JUST_AN_INSTITUTIONS_SURVIVAL.doc

JPII INSTITUTE-THE HIT, THE BOSS, THE BUTTON

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JPII_INSTITUTE-THE_HIT_THE_BOSS_THE_BUTTON.doc

JESUIT FR ARTURO SOSA MARXIST-BUDDHIST BLACK POPE REINTERPRETING JESUS AND SATAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUIT_FR_ARTURO_SOSA_MARXIST-BUDDHIST_BLACK_POPE_REINTERPRETING_JESUS_AND_SATAN.doc

KNIGHTS OF MALTA FORMALLY FORBID SUMMORUM PONTIFICUM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/KNIGHTS_OF_MALTA_FORBID_SUMMORUM_PONTIFICUM.doc

LEADING US CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHERS SAY JPII INSTITUTE CHANGES THREATEN CREDIBILITY PF+8

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LEADING_US_CATHOLIC_PHILOSOPHERS_SAY_JPII_INSTITUTE_CHANGES_THREATEN_CREDIBILITY.doc

LAUDATO SI’ AND ST FRANCIS OF ASSISI

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LAUDATO_SI_AND_ST_FRANCIS_OF_ASSISI.doc

LOSING A LEGACY? ASSESSING THE JPII INSTITUTE CONTROVERSY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LOSING_A_LEGACY-ASSESSING_THE_JPII_INSTITUTE_CONTROVERSY.doc

MAGNUM FALSUM PRINCIPIUM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAGNUM_FALSUM_PRINCIPIUM.doc

MAGNUM PRINCIPIUM CONTROVERSY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAGNUM_PRINCIPIUM_CONTROVERSY.doc

MOTU PROPRIO ON CLERICAL SEXUAL ABUSE LACKING

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MOTU_PROPRIO_ON_CLERICAL_SEXUAL_ABUSE_LACKING.doc

MSGR CHARLES POPE TO POPE FRANCIS “I’M WEARIED FROM BEING SCORNED AND DEMONIZED BY YOU”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MSGR_CHARLES_POPE_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-I’M_WEARIED_FROM_BEING_SCORNED_AND_DEMONIZED_BY_YOU.doc

MULTI-FAITH COMMITTEE SET UP TO SPREAD FRANCIS’ CLAIM THAT GOD WILLS “DIVERSITY OF RELIGIONS”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MULTI-FAITH_COMMITTEE_SET_UP_TO_SPREAD_FRANCIS_CLAIM_THAT_GOD_WILLS_DIVERSITY_OF_RELIGIONS.doc

NEW JPII INSTITUTE PROFESSORS QUESTION CHURCH ORTHODOXY ON HOMOSEXUALITY, CONTRACEPTION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NEW_JPII_INSTITUTE_PROFESSORS_QUESTION_CHURCH_ORTHODOXY_ON_HOMOSEXUALITY_CONTRACEPTION.doc

NO, FRANCIS, GOD DID NOT “WILL A PLURALITY AND DIVERSITY OF RELIGIONS” – THE ABU DHABI DECLN.

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/NO_FRANCIS_GOD_DID_NOT_WILL_A_PLURALITY_AND_DIVERSITY_OF_RELIGIONS.doc

ON THE LEGITIMACY OF FRANCIS’ PAPACY-BISHOP ATHANASIUS SCHNEIDER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ON_THE_LEGITIMACY_OF_FRANCIS_PAPACY-BISHOP_ATHANASIUS_SCHNEIDER.doc

 

POLICE RAID ON SECRETARIAT OF STATE PUTS FOCUS ON VATICAN CORRUPTION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POLICE_RAID_ON_SECRETARIAT_OF_STATE_PUTS_FOCUS_ON_VATICAN_CORRUPTION.doc

PONTIFICATION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PONTIFICATION.doc

POPE BENEDICT’S CIRCLE OPPOSES FRANCIS, MUST BE CONTROLLED-FRANCIS’ BIOGRAPHER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_BENEDICTS_CIRCLE_OPPOSES_FRANCIS_MUST_BE_CONTROLLED-FRANCIS_BIOGRAPHER.doc

POPE EMERITUS BENEDICT XVI BREAKS HIS SILENCE FOR A FOURTH TIME

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_EMERITUS_BENEDICT_XVI_BREAKS_HIS_SILENCE_FOR_A_FOURTH_TIME.doc

POPE EMERITUS BENEDICT XVI BREAKS HIS SILENCE FOR A FIFTH TIME-CHURCH ON THE VERGE OF CAPSIZING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_EMERITUS_BENEDICT_XVI_BREAKS_HIS_SILENCE_FOR_A_FIFTH_TIME-CHURCH_ON_THE_VERGE_OF_CAPSIZING.doc

POPE EMERITUS BENEDICT XVI BREAKS HIS SILENCE FOR A SIXTH TIME-ON THE CLERGY SEX-ABUSE DEBATE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_EMERITUS_BENEDICT_XVI_BREAKS_HIS_SILENCE_FOR_A_SIXTH_TIME-ON_THE_CLERGY_SEX-ABUSE_DEBATE.doc

POPE EMERITUS BENEDICT XVI BREAKS HIS SILENCE FOR A SEVENTH TIME-ON FRANCIS’ DESTRUCTION OF THE JPII INSTITUTE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_EMERITUS_BENEDICT_XVI_BREAKS_HIS_SILENCE_FOR_A_SEVENTH_TIME-ON_FRANCIS_DESTRUCTION_OF_THE_JPII_INSTITUTE.doc

POPE FRANCIS-APPOINTED PRO-GAY JESUIT FR JAMES MARTIN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS-APPOINTED_PRO-GAY_JESUIT_FR_JAMES_MARTIN.doc

POPE FRANCIS-MODERNIST WRECKING BALL WORST TEACHER OF FAITH IN HISTORY OF CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS-MODERNIST_WRECKING_BALL_WORST_TEACHER_OF_FAITH_IN_HISTORY_OF_CHURCH.doc

POPE FRANCIS-PERONIST MARXIST-COMMUNIST LIBERATION THEOLOGIAN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS-PERONIST_MARXIST-COMMUNIST_LIBERATION_THEOLOGIAN.doc

POPE FRANCIS-THE NEW AGE POPE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS-THE_NEW_POPE.doc

POPE FRANCIS AFFIRMS COMMUNIST, SOCIALIST LEADERS IN SOUTH AMERICA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_AFFIRMS_COMMUNIST_SOCIALIST_LEADERS_IN_SOUTH_AMERICA.doc

POPE FRANCIS AMBIGUOUS WORDS AND ACTS HAVE CAUSED APOSTASY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_AMBIGUOUS_WORDS_AND_ACTS_HAVE_CAUSED_APOSTASY.doc

POPE FRANCIS AND THE DEVIL’S HORNS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_AND_THE_DEVILS_HORNS.doc

POPE FRANCIS AND THE SACRILEGIOUS USE OF THE ROSARY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_AND_THE_SACRILEGIOUS_USE_OF_THE_ROSARY.doc

POPE FRANCIS ANTICIPATED, CELEBRATED ABDICATION OF BENEDICT XVI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_ANTICIPATED_CELEBRATED_ABDICATION_OF_BENEDICT_XVI.doc

POPE FRANCIS APPOINTS ISLAMIST AS ARCHBISHOP OF MARSEILLE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_APPOINTS_ISLAMIST_AS_ARCHBISHOP_OF_MARSEILLE.doc

POPE FRANCIS APPOINTS PRO-ISLAM ARCHBISHOP FOR MARSEILLE – IRD, ISLAM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_APPOINTS_PRO-ISLAM_ARCHBISHOP_FOR_MARSEILLE.doc

POPE FRANCIS BLAMES DEVIL FOR CHURCHS WOES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_BLAMES_DEVIL_FOR_CHURCHS_WOES.doc

POPE FRANCIS BLASTS TRADITIONAL CATHOLICS DURING VISIT TO ROMANIA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_BLASTS_TRADITIONAL_CATHOLICS_DURING_VISIT_TO_ROMANIA.doc

POPE FRANCIS CALLS TRADITIONAL PRIESTS “EFFEMINATE”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_CALLS_TRADITIONAL_PRIESTS_EFFEMINATE.doc

POPE FRANCIS’ CHURCH-A SYNTHESIS OF LUTHER AND HENRY VIII

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_CHURCH-A_SYNTHESIS_OF_LUTHER_AND_HENRY_VIII.doc

POPE FRANCIS CONDEMNS CRITICISM OF HIM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_CONDEMNS_CRITICISM_OF_HIM.doc

POPE FRANCIS CONFIDANTE JESUIT FR ANTONIO SPADARO ATTACKS CATHOLIC MINISTRY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_CONFIDANTE_JESUIT_FR_ANTONIO_SPADARO_ATTACKS_CATHOLIC_MINISTRY.doc

POPE FRANCIS CONTRADICTS OUR LADY OF FATIMA ON “THE SINS OF THE FLESH”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_CONTRADICTS_OUR_LADY_OF_FATIMA_ON_THE_SINS_OF_THE_FLESH.doc

 

POPE FRANCIS CRITICIZES RIGIDITY OF YOUTH ATTACHED TO TRADITIONAL LATIN MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_CRITICIZES_RIGIDITY_OF_YOUTH_ATTACHED_TO_TRADITIONAL_LATIN_MASS.doc

POPE FRANCIS DENOUNCES “RESTORATIONIST” ORDERS BURSTING WITH YOUNG PEOPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_DENOUNCES_RESTORATIONIST_ORDERS_BURSTING_WITH_YOUNG_PEOPLE.doc

POPE FRANCIS’ DESTRUCTION OF THE JOHN PAUL II INSTITUTE FOR MARRIAGE AND FAMILY http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_DESTRUCTION_OF_THE_JOHN_PAUL_II_INSTITUTE_FOR_MARRIAGE_AND_FAMILY.doc  

POPE FRANCIS DOES NOT BELIEVE IN JESUS’ MIRACLE OF THE MULTIPLICATION OF LOAVES AND FISHES-IT WAS JUST “SHARING”

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_DOES_NOT_BELIEVE_IN_JESUS_MIRACLE_OF_THE_MULTIPLICATION_OF_LOAVES_AND_FISHES-IT_WAS_JUST_SHARING.doc

POPE FRANCIS’ ENCYCLICAL LAUDATO SI’-MICHAEL PRABHU

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_ENCYCLICAL_LAUDATO_SI-MICHAEL_PRABHU.doc

POPE FRANCIS FLAUNTS WITCHES’ STANG AT WYD OPENING MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_FLAUNTS_WITCHES_STANG_AT_WYD_OPENING_MASS.doc

POPE FRANCIS HAS REMOVED EVERY SINGLE MEMBER OF THE VATICAN’S PRO-LIFE ACADEMY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_HAS_REMOVED_EVERY_SINGLE_MEMBER_OF_THE_VATICANS_PRO-LIFE_ACADEMY.doc

POPE FRANCIS IRREVERSIBLE LITURGY WAR WITH CARDINAL SARAH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_IRREVERSIBLE_LITURGY_WAR_WITH_CARDINAL_SARAH.doc

POPE FRANCIS IS HARMING SAME-SEX ATTRACTED CATHOLICS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_IS_HARMING_SAME-SEX_ATTRACTED_CATHOLICS.doc

POPE FRANCIS IS WRONG ABOUT THE DEATH PENALTY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_IS_WRONG_ABOUT_THE_DEATH_PENALTY.doc

POPE FRANCIS IS INCREASING THE CONFUSION IN THE CHURCH-CARDINAL BURKE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_IS_INCREASING_THE_CONFUSION_IN_THE_CHURCH-CARDINAL_BURKE.doc

POPE FRANCIS’ NEW LITURGICAL RULES COULD CAUSE “HUGE DAMAGE”-PRIEST ON EWTN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_NEW_LITURGICAL_RULES_COULD_CAUSE_HUGE_DAMAGE-PRIEST_ON_EWTN.doc

POPE FRANCIS’S “PARADIGM SHIFT”-CONTINUITY OR RUPTURE IN THE MISSION OF THE CHURCH? AN ASSESSMENT OF HIS PONTIFICATE’S FIRST FIVE YEARS-JOSE A URETA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_PARADIGM_SHIFT-CONTINUITY_OR_RUPTURE_IN_THE_MISSION_OF_THE_CHURCH-AN_ASSESSMENT_OF_HIS_PONTIFICATES_FIRST_FIVE_YEARS-JOSE_A_URETA.doc

POPE FRANCIS PONTIFICATE-SIX YEARS OF HYPOCRISY AND LIES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_PONTIFICATE-SIX_YEARS_OF_HYPOCRISY_AND_LIES.doc

POPE FRANCIS’ PONTIFICATE-THE DISASTROUS STATE OF THINGS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_PONTIFICATE-THE_DISASTROUS_STATE_OF_THINGS.doc

POPE FRANCIS POPULAR BUT THE CHURCH IN DECLINE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_POPULAR_BUT_THE_CHURCH_IN_DECLINE.doc

POPE FRANCIS’ POSITION ON CLIMATE CHANGE AND GLOBAL WARMING (LAUDATO SI’) CCGW

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_POSITION_ON_CLIMATE_CHANGE_AND_GLOBAL_WARMING.doc

POPE FRANCIS’ PROPOSAL FOR “NEW HUMANISM” WOULD “WIPE OUT CHRISTIANITY” LSN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_PROPOSAL_FOR_NEW_HUMANISM_WOULD_WIPE_OUT_CHRISTIANITY.doc

POPE FRANCIS REFUSES TO KNEEL BEFORE THE BLESSED SACRAMENT. NOT THAT HE CAN’T

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_REFUSES_TO_KNEEL_BEFORE_THE_BLESSED_SACRAMENT-NOT_THAT_HE_CANT.doc

POPE FRANCIS REFUSES TO LET CATHOLIC FAITHFUL KISS HIS PAPAL RING

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_REFUSES_TO_LET_CATHOLIC_FAITHFUL_KISS_HIS_PAPAL_RING.doc

POPE FRANCIS SIGNALS HE MAY RESIGN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_SIGNALS_HE_MAY_RESIGN.doc

POPE FRANCIS SLAMS CONSERVATIVE ‘FANATICS’ WHO MAKE DOCTRINE AN ‘IDEOLOGY’

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_SLAMS_CONSERVATIVE_FANATICS_WHO_MAKE_DOCTRINE_AN_IDEOLOGY.doc

 

 

POPE FRANCIS’ STRANGE BEDFELLOWS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_STRANGE_BEDFELLOWS.doc

POPE FRANCIS SUPPRESSES ECCLESIA DEI COMMISSION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_SUPPRESSES_ECCLESIA_DEI_COMMISSION.doc

POPE FRANCIS WEARS AN LGBT RAINBOW-HUED CROSS. AND BRACELET

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_WEARS_AN_LGBT_RAINBOW-HUED_CROSS-AND_BRACELET.doc

POPE HOSTS TREE-PLANTING RITUAL WHERE INDIGENOUS BOW TO TOPLESS PREGNANT STATUE LSN – NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_HOSTS_TREE-PLANTING_RITUAL_WHERE_INDIGENOUS_BOW_TO_TOPLESS_PREGNANT_STATUE.doc

POPES OF OLD WARNED OF MODERN CHURCH CRISES AS IF THEY WERE ALIVE TODAY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPES_OF_OLD_WARNED_OF_MODERN_CHURCH_CRISES_AS_IF_THEY_WERE_ALIVE_TODAY.doc

PRAEDICATE EVANGELIUM CONFUSION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PRAEDICATE_EVANGELIUM_CONFUSION.doc

PUBLIC STATEMENT REGARDING THE DESTRUCTION, BY HOLY SEE REPRESENTATIVES, OF THE JPII INSTITUTE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PUBLIC_STATEMENT_REGARDING_THE_DESTRUCTION_BY_HOLY_SEE_REPRESENTATIVES_OF_THE_JPII_INSTITUTE.doc

PUTTING POPE FRANCIS INTO PERSPECTIVE 2013-2017

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PUTTING_POPE_FRANCIS_INTO_PERSPECTIVE_2013-2017.doc

RAINBOW FRANCIS AND A MOCKERY OF THE CROSS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/RAINBOW_FRANCIS_AND_A_MOCKERY_OF_THE_CROSS.doc

REVISITING ARCHBISHOP VIGANO’S TESTIMONY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/REVISITING_ARCHBISHOP_VIGANOS_TESTIMONY.doc

ROME IS IN CHAOS AND NO ONE SHOULD BE SURPRISED ONE BIT

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ROME_IS_IN_CHAOS_AND_NO_ONE_SHOULD_BE_SURPRISED_ONE_BIT.doc

SATAN AT THE VATICAN. THE DIABOLICAL IS IN ROME

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SATAN_AT_THE_VATICAN-THE_DIABOLICAL_IS_IN_ROME.doc

SATAN MUST REIGN IN THE VATICAN-THE POPE MUST BE HIS SLAVE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SATAN_MUST_REIGN_IN_THE_VATICAN-THE_POPE_MUST_BE_HIS_SLAVE.doc

SIGNS OF SATANIC INFILTRATION IN THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SIGNS_OF_SATANIC_INFILTRATION_IN_THE_CHURCH.doc

SILENCE ABOUT ERRORS UNDER POPE FRANCIS WOULD BE “GREAT SIN” SAY CARD. BURKE, BP. SCHNEIDER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SILENCE_ABOUT_ERRORS_UNDER_POPE_FRANCIS_WOULD_BE_GREAT_SIN_SAY_CARD_BURKE_BP_SCHNEIDER.doc

SPANISH BISHOPS CONDEMN POPE FRANCIS’ SYNCRETISM, RELIGIOUS PLURALISM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SPANISH_BISHOPS_CONDEMN_POPE_FRANCIS_SYNCRETISM_RELIGIOUS_PLURALISM.doc

STAUNCH DUBIA OPPONENT MSGR VITO PINTO IS A FREEMASON

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/STAUNCH_DUBIA_OPPONENT_MSGR_VITO_PINTO_IS_A_FREEMASON.doc

THE ANTI-CHURCH IS HERE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ANTI-CHURCH_IS_HERE.doc

THE CATHOLIC CHURCH UNDER POPE FRANCIS IN SCHISM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_UNDER_POPE_FRANCIS_IS_IN_SCHISM.doc

THE CHRISTIAN FAITH IS THE ONLY VALID AND GOD-WILLED RELIGION-BISHOP SCHNEIDER – ABU DHABI DECLARATION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_CHRISTIAN_FAITH_IS_THE_ONLY_VALID_AND_GOD-WILLED_RELIGION-BISHOP_SCHNEIDER.doc

THE CHURCH DOES NOT BELONG TO BERGOGLIO

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_CHURCH_DOES_NOT_BELONG_TO_BERGOGLIO.doc

THE DESTRUCTION OF CARDINAL PELL-THE INSIDE STORY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_DESTRUCTION_OF_CARDINAL_PELL-THE_INSIDE_STORY.doc

THE DICTATOR POPE-MARCANTONIO COLONNA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_DICTATOR_POPE-MARCANTONIO_COLONNA.pdf

THE FIGHT AGAINST CLERICALISM TAKES A DANGEROUS TURN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_FIGHT_AGAINST_CLERICALISM_TAKES_A_DANGEROUS_TURN.doc

THE FRANCIS EFFECT & WHO AM I TO JUDGE-THE SPIRIT OF VATICAN COUNCIL II?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_FRANCIS_EFFECT_&_WHO_AM_I_TO_JUDGE-THE_SPIRIT_OF_VATICAN_COUNCIL_II.doc

 

THE JPII INSTITUTE CASE-A CALL FOR PRUDENCE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_JPII_INSTITUTE_CASE-A_CALL_FOR_PRUDENCE.doc

THE LANGUAGE OF POPE FRANCIS IS AT TIMES TRYING FOR CATHOLICS-EVANGELII GAUDIUM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_LANGUAGE_OF_POPE_FRANCIS_IS_AT_TIMES_TRYING_FOR_CATHOLICS-EVANGELII_GAUDIUM.doc

THE MORE POPE FRANCIS TALKS THE WORSE IT GETS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_MORE_POPE_FRANCIS_TALKS_THE_WORSE_IT_GETS.doc

THE PLOT TO DESTROY THE CHURCH FROM WITHIN-DR TAYLOR MARSHALL

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_PLOT_TO_DESTROY_THE_CHURCH_FROM_WITHIN-DR_TAYLOR_MARSHALL.doc

THE POPE FRANCIS BUMPER BOOK OF INSULTS AND NAME-CALLING

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_POPE_FRANCIS_BUMPER_BOOK_OF_INSULTS_AND_NAME-CALLING.doc

THE POPE FRANCIS LITTLE BOOK OF INSULTS AND NAME-CALLING

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_POPE_FRANCIS_LITTLE_BOOK_OF_INSULTS_AND_NAME-CALLING.doc

THE “RENEWAL” OF THE JPII INSTITUTE IS A PURGE-AND EVERYONE KNOWS IT

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_RENEWAL_OF_THE_JPII_INSTITUTE_IS_A_PURGE-AND_EVERYONE_KNOWS_IT.doc

THE REVOLUTION HAS ENTERED THE CHURCH  

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_REVOLUTION_HAS_ENTERED_THE_CHURCH.doc

THE SHOCKING INITIATIVES OF POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SHOCKING_INITIATIVES_OF_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

THE THEOLOGICAL FORMATION OF JORGE BERGOGLIO SJ

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_THEOLOGICAL_FORMATION_OF_JORGE_BERGOGLIO_SJ.doc

THE VATICAN POSITION ON CLIMATE CHANGE AND GLOBAL WARMING (LAUDATO SI’) CCGW

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_VATICAN_POSITION_ON_CLIMATE_CHANGE_AND_GLOBAL_WARMING.doc

TRADITIONAL CATHOLIC UPRISING UNDER POPE FRANCIS-VIDEO

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TRADITIONAL_CATHOLIC_UPRISING_UNDER_POPE_FRANCIS-VIDEO.doc

TWO REFORMS DEAR TO FRANCIS FLUNK THE TEST. TOO FULL OF ERRORS – JPII

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TWO_REFORMS_DEAR_TO_FRANCIS_FLUNK_THE_TEST-TOO_FULL_OF_ERRORS.doc

UNDER POPE FRANCIS HOMOSEXUALISTS ARE NOW IN CONTROL OF THE VATICAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/UNDER_POPE_FRANCIS_HOMOSEXUALISTS_ARE_NOW_IN_CONTROL_OF_THE_VATICAN.doc

UNEDIFYING IMAGES OF POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/UNEDIFYING_IMAGES_OF_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

VATICAN IS BETRAYING “JESUS CHRIST AS ONLY SAVIOUR”-BISHOP SCHNEIDER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_IS_BETRAYING_JESUS_CHRIST_AS_ONLY_SAVIOUR-BISHOP_SCHNEIDER.doc

VATICAN RESTRAINS GERMAN BISHOPS’ CONFERENCE ON LOCAL SYNOD. BISHOPS DEFIANT

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/VATICAN_RESTRAINS_GERMAN_BISHOPS_CONFERENCE_ON_LOCAL_SYNOD-BISHOPS_DEFIANT.doc

WAS POPE FRANCIS WARNING AGAINST BISHOPS ORDAINING TRADITIONALIST SEMINARIANS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WAS_POPE_FRANCIS_WARNING_AGAINST_BISHOPS_ORDAINING_TRADITIONALIST_SEMINARIANS.doc

WAS ST FRANCIS OF ASSISIS PROPHECY CONCERNING A FUTURE POPE ABOUT POPE FRANCIS?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WAS_ST_FRANCIS_OF_ASSISIS_PROPHECY_CONCERNING_A_FUTURE_POPE_ABOUT_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

WE ACCUSE POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WE_ACCUSE_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

WE CANT WAIT FOR POPE FRANCIS TO DIE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WE_CANT_WAIT_ FOR_POPE_FRANCIS_TO_DIE.doc

WE’RE NOT READY TO ANSWER QUESTIONS ABOUT JPII INSTITUTE SHAKE-UP, SAYS VATICAN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WERE_NOT_READY_TO_ANSWER_QUESTIONS_ABOUT_JPII_INSTITUTE_SHAKE-UP_SAYS_VATICAN.doc

WHAT IS HAPPENING AT ROME’S JOHN PAUL II INSTITUTE?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHAT_IS_HAPPENING_AT_ROMES_JOHN_PAUL_II_INSTITUTE.doc

WHAT’S AT STAKE IN THE PURGE AT THE JPII INSTITUTE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHATS_AT_STAKE_IN_THE_PURGE_AT_THE_JPII_INSTITUTE.doc

WHEN THE POPE SHRUGS HIS SHOULDERS AT WITCHCRAFT ADRIAN HAU, EX-WITCH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHEN_THE_POPE_SHRUGS_HIS_SHOULDERS_AT_WITCHCRAFT.doc

WHY CATHOLICS MUST STAY FAITHFUL TO THE CHURCH DESPITE POPE FRANCIS’ MACHINATIONS http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_CATHOLICS_MUST_STAY_FAITHFUL_TO_THE_CHURCH_DESPITE_POPE_FRANCIS_MACHINATIONS.doc

 

WHY CORRECTING POPE FRANCIS IS A TRUE ACT OF CHARITY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHY_CORRECTING_POPE_FRANCIS_IS_A_TRUE_ACT_OF_CHARITY.doc

WHY DID POPE BENEDICT XVI RESIGN?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHY_DID_POPE_BENEDICT_XVI_RESIGN.doc

WHY HONORING FRANCIS AS POPE MEANS SHOWING CONCERN FOR HIS ERRORS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHY_HONORING_FRANCIS_AS_POPE_MEANS_SHOWING_CONCERN_FOR_HIS_ERRORS.doc

WHY THE ELECTION OF POPE FRANCIS MADE MAGDI ALLAM DECIDE TO LEAVE THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_THE_ELECTION_OF_POPE_FRANCIS_MADE_MAGDI_ALLAM_DECIDE_TO_LEAVE_THE_CHURCH.doc

YES, THE POPE IS A CATHOLIC BUT HE’S CONFUSING OTHER CATHOLICS  

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/YES_THE_POPE_IS_A_CATHOLIC_BUT_HE’S_CONFUSING_OTHER_CATHOLICS.doc

 

CORRECTIONS AND OPEN LETTERS ISSUED AGAINST/TO POPE FRANCIS, DATEWISE. 29 

ON THE FORMAL CORRECTION OF POPE FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ON_THE_FORMAL_CORRECTION_OF_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

A CLOSED LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS NOW OPEN-FR CONRAD SALDANHA 20 NOVEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/A_CLOSED_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS_NOW_OPEN-FR_CONRAD_SALDANHA.doc

AN OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-FR GEORGE DAVID BYERS 20 NOVEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AN_OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-FR_GEORGE_DAVID_BYERS.doc

AN OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-FR RICHARD CIPOLLA 25 FEBRUARY 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AN_OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-FR_RICHARD_CIPOLLA.doc

AN OPEN LETTER TO THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-100 FORMER PROTESTANTS 19 MARCH 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AN_OPEN_LETTER_TO_THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-100_FORMER_PROTESTANTS.doc

AN OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-RANDY ENGEL 27 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AN_OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-RANDY_ENGEL.doc

CRITICISMS OF POPE FRANCIS FROM WITHIN THE ROMAN CURIA MADE PUBLIC 3 NOVEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CRITICISMS_OF_POPE_FRANCIS_FROM_WITHIN_THE_ROMAN_CURIA_MADE_PUBLIC.doc

AN OPEN LETTER ON THE CRISIS IN THE CHURCH-ARCHBISHOP PAWEL 7 NOVEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AN_OPEN_LETTER_ON_THE_CRISIS_IN_THE_CHURCH-ARCHBISHOP_PAWEL.doc

THE DUBIA OR DOUBTS ABOUT AMORIS LAETITIA-FOUR CARDINALS ASK FIVE QUESTIONS 4 MARCH/25 JULY 2017

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_DUBIA_OR_DOUBTS_ABOUT_AMORIS_LAETITIA-FOUR_CARDINALS_ASK_FIVE_QUESTIONS.doc

 

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-MORE THAN 1000 PARISHIONERS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-MORE_THAN_1000_PARISHIONERS.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-CATHOLIC NEWSPAPER THE WANDERER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-CATHOLIC_NEWSPAPER_THE_WANDERER.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-CONVERT DR MAIKE HICKSON

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-CONVERT_DR_MAIKE_HICKSON.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-13 CARDINALS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-13_CARDINALS.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-PROF PAOLO PASQUALUCCI

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-PROF_PAOLO_PASQUALUCCI.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-BISHOP ATHANASIUS SCHNEIDER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-BISHOP_ATHANASIUS_SCHNEIDER.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-16 LIFE AND FAMILY LEADERS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-16_LIFE_AND_FAMILY_LEADERS.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-PROF JOSEPH SEIFERT

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-PROF_JOSEPH_SEIFERT.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-PROFS JOHN FINNIS AND GERMAIN GRISEZ

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-PROFS_JOHN_FINNIS_AND_GERMAIN_GRISEZ.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-FR THOMAS WEINANDY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-FR_THOMAS_WEINANDY.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-3 KAZAKH BISHOPS FOLLOWED BY OTHERS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-3 KAZAKH_BISHOPS_FOLLOWED_BY_OTHERS.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-CARDINAL EIJK

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-CARDINAL_EIJK.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-75 CLERGY AND LAY SCHOLARS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-75_CLERGY_AND_LAY_SCHOLARS.doc

 

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-47000 CATHOLIC WOMEN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-47000_CATHOLIC_WOMEN.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-CHURCH MILITANT CALLS FOR HIS RESIGNATION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-CHURCH_MILITANT_CALLS_FOR_HIS_RESIGNATION.doc

OPEN LETTER TO POPE FRANCIS-BISHOP ATHANASIUS SCHNEIDER 02

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_POPE_FRANCIS-BISHOP_ATHANASIUS_SCHNEIDER_02.doc

EMINENT CLERICS ISSUE DECLARATION OF TRUTHS AGAINST ERRORS OF POPE FRANCIS’ PONTIFICATE – CARDINAL RAYMOND BURKE, BISHOP ATHANASIUS SCHNEIDER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/EMINENT_CLERICS_ISSUE_DECLARATION_OF_TRUTHS_AGAINST_ERRORS_OF_POPE_FRANCIS’_PONTIFICATE.doc

JPII INSTITUTE STUDENTS, PROFESSORS, ALUMNI’S LETTERS TO FRANCIS APPOINTEE ABP PAGLIA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JPII_INSTITUTE_STUDENTS_PROFESSORS_ALUMNIS_LETTERS_TO_FRANCIS_APPOINTEE ABP_PAGLIA.doc

PETITION AGAINST THE ABOLITION OF THE JPII INSTITUTE CHAIR OF MORAL THEOLOGY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PETITION_AGAINST_THE_ABOLITION_OF_THE_JPII_INSTITUTE_CHAIR_OF_MORAL_THEOLOGY.doc

200 SCHOLARS WORLDWIDE SIGN OPEN LETTER ABOUT JPII INSTITUTE CHANGES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/200_SCHOLARS_WORLDWIDE_SIGN_OPEN_LETTER_ABOUT_JPII_INSTITUTE_CHANGES.doc

 

POPE FRANCIS AND HERESY. 27

CAN A POPE COMMIT HERESY?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CAN_A_POPE_COMMIT_HERESY.doc

CORRECTIO FILIALIS DE HAERESIBUS PROPAGATIS-ON THE PROPAGATION OF HERESIES BY POPE FRANCIS – OVER 60 CLERGY AND SCHOLARS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CORRECTIO_FILIALIS_DE_HAERESIBUS_PROPAGATIS-ON_THE_PROPAGATION_OF_HERESIES_BY_POPE_FRANCIS.doc

COULD POPE FRANCIS BE A HERETIC?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/COULD_POPE_FRANCIS_BE_A_HERETIC.doc

IS POPE FRANCIS A HERETIC?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_POPE_FRANCIS_A_HERETIC.doc

POPE FRANCIS APOSTOLIC EXHORTATION AMORIS LAETITIA ACCUSED OF HERESY BY 45 THEOLOGIANS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_APOSTOLIC_EXHORTATION_AMORIS_LAETITIA_ACCUSED_OF_HERESY_BY_45_THEOLOGIANS.doc

THE FILIAL CORRECTION OF POPE FRANCIS ON HIS PROPAGATION OF HERESIES-AMORIS LAETITIA AND MARTIN LUTHER

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_FILIAL_CORRECTION_OF_POPE_FRANCIS_ON_HIS_PROPAGATION_OF_HERESIES-AMORIS_LAETITIA_AND_MARTIN_LUTHER.doc

THE QUESTION OF PAPAL HERESY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_QUESTION_OF_PAPAL_HERESY.doc

FRANCIS-A POPE FLIRTING WITH HERESY-DR RAYMOND LLOYD RICHMOND

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/FRANCIS-A_POPE_FLIRTING_WITH_HERESY-DR_RAYMOND_LLOYD_RICHMOND.doc

ON THE QUESTION OF A HERETICAL POPE-BISHOP ATHANASIUS SCHNEIDER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ON_THE_QUESTION_OF_A_HERETICAL_POPE-BISHOP_ATHANASIUS_SCHNEIDER.doc

OPEN LETTER TO THE BISHOPS ACCUSING POPE FRANCIS OF HERESY-100 CLERGY AND LAY SCHOLARS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_THE_BISHOPS_ACCUSING_POPE_FRANCIS_OF_HERESY-100_CLERGY_AND_LAY_SCHOLARS.doc

POPE FRANCIS ACCUSED OF HERESY-MICHAEL J MATT

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_ACCUSED_OF_HERESY-MICHAEL_J_MATT.doc

REGARDING BISHOP SCHNEIDER’S ANALYSIS ON THE SUBJECT OF A HERETIC POPE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/REGARDING_BISHOP_SCHNEIDERS_ANALYSIS_ON_THE_SUBJECT_OF_A HERETIC_POPE.doc

SEVEN HERESIES THAT POPE FRANCIS IS ACCUSED OF

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SEVEN_HERESIES_THAT_POPE_FRANCIS_IS_ACCUSED_OF.doc

THE RUSH TO DEPOSE A POPE-HONORIUS, LIBERIUS, JOHN XXII, FRANCIS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_RUSH_TO_DEPOSE_A_POPE-HONORIUS_LIBERIUS_JOHN_XXII_FRANCIS.doc

CANON LAW PRIEST AND DOCTOR ACCUSES POPE FRANCIS OF HERESY AND SCHISM

 

 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CANON_LAW_PRIEST_AND_DOCTOR_ACCUSES_POPE_FRANCIS_OF_HERESY_AND_SCHISM.doc

POPE FRANCIS’ HERESY CONCERNING EUCHARISTIC TRANSUBSTANTIATION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_HERESY_CONCERNING_EUCHARISTIC_TRANSUBSTANTIATION.doc

 

THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-BETWEEN HERESY AND SCHISM 01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-BETWEEN_HERESY_AND_SCHISM_01.doc

THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-BETWEEN HERESY AND SCHISM 02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-BETWEEN_HERESY_AND_SCHISM_02.doc

THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-BETWEEN HERESY AND SCHISM 03

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-BETWEEN_HERESY_AND_SCHISM_03.doc

 

THE UNACCEPTABLE PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY OF LAUDATO SI’

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_UNACCEPTABLE_PHILOSOPHY_AND_THEOLOGY_OF_LAUDATO_SI.doc

 

AMORIS LAETITIA AND THE CURRENT CRISIS IN THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AMORIS_LAETITIA_AND_THE_CURRENT_CRISIS_IN_THE_CHURCH.doc

 

AMORIS LAETITIA AND THE GAY MAFIA IN THE VATICAN 01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AMORIS_LAETITIA_AND_THE_GAY_MAFIA_IN_THE_VATICAN_01.doc

AMORIS LAETITIA-CLIMATE OF FEAR-CRACKDOWN ON THEOLOGIANS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AMORIS_LAETITIA-CLIMATE_OF_FEAR-CRACKDOWN_ON_THEOLOGIANS.doc

AMORIS LAETITIA-THE SSPX ANALYSIS AND CRITICISM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AMORIS_LAETITIA-THE_SSPX_ANALYSIS_AND_CRITICISM.doc

INDIAN CHURCH SYMPOSIUM ON AMORIS LAETITIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_CHURCH_SYMPOSIUM_ON_AMORIS_LAETITIA.doc

INTERVIEW WITH JOHN VENNARI ON AMORIS LAETITIA AND SEX EDUCATION-RANDY ENGEL http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INTERVIEW_WITH_JOHN_VENNARI_ON_AMORIS_LAETITIA_AND_SEX_EDUCATION-RANDY_ENGEL.doc

POPE FRANCIS HIMSELF QUESTIONED ORTHODOXY OF AMORIS LAETITIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_HIMSELF_QUESTIONED_ORTHODOXY_OF_AMORIS_LAETITIA.doc

 

SYNOD ON THE FAMILY, IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. 16

THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-QUESTIONNAIRE 5 NOVEMBER 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-QUESTIONNAIRE.doc

THE EXTRAORDINARY SYNOD OF BISHOPS ON THE FAMILY AT THE VATICAN 2 AUGUST 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_EXTRAORDINARY_SYNOD_OF_BISHOPS_ON_THE_FAMILY_AT_THE_VATICAN.doc

THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-THE MID-WAY REPORT 14 OCTOBER 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-THE_MID-WAY_REPORT.doc

THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-THE CONCERNS OF THIS MINISTRY STAND VINDICATED 15 OCTOBER 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-THE_CONCERNS_OF_THIS_MINISTRY_STAND_VINDICATED.doc

SYNOD ON THE FAMILY 01-FR JOHN ZUHLSDORF 30 NOVEMBER 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY_01-FR_JOHN_ZUHLSDORF.doc

CCBI QUESTIONNAIRE FOR THE OCTOBER 2015 SYNOD ON THE FAMILY MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CCBI_QUESTIONNAIRE_FOR_THE_OCTOBER_2015_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY.doc

IS THE ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY IN THE LIBERAL CAMP AT THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY MARCH 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_THE_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY_IN_THE_LIBERAL_CAMP_AT_THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY.doc

SURVEY FOR THE OCTOBER 2015 SYNOD ON THE FAMILY: WHOM DID THE QUESTIONNAIRE REACH? 28 JULY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SURVEY_FOR_THE_OCTOBER_2015_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-WHOM_DID_THE_QUESTIONNAIRE_REACH.doc

PROPOSAL TO ROME FOR THE OCTOBER 2015 SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-ALEX BENZIGER 5 AUGUST 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PROPOSAL_TO_ROME_FOR_THE_OCTOBER_2015_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-ALEX_BENZIGER.doc

CRITICIZING VATICAN COUNCIL II-IS IT HERESY? 1 SEPTEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CRITICIZING_VATICAN_COUNCIL_II-IS_IT_HERESY.doc

THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-WE ARE AT WAR 3 SEPTEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-WE_ARE_AT_WAR.doc

THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-100 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS 10 SEPTEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-100_QUESTIONS_AND_ANSWERS.pdf

 

 

THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-SCANDALOUS DEMAND OF THE INDIAN BISHOPS TO PERMIT USE OF CONTRACEPTIVES 19 SEPTEMBER 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-SCANDALOUS_DEMAND_OF_THE_INDIAN_BISHOPS_TO_PERMIT_USE_OF_CONTRACEPTIVES.doc

AN OPEN LETTER TO THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-100 FORMER PROTESTANTS 19 MARCH 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AN_OPEN_LETTER_TO_THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-100_FORMER_PROTESTANTS.doc

SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-ANALYSIS BY FR REGIS SCANLON 25 APRIL 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-ANALYSIS_BY_FR_REGIS_SCANLON.doc

THE SYNOD ON THE FAMILY-FROM CASUISTRY TO MERCY-THE NEW ART OF PLEASING 12 JULY 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_SYNOD_ON_THE_FAMILY-FROM_CASUISTRY_TO_MERCY-THE_NEW_ART_OF_PLEASING.doc

 

MISCELLANEOUS FILES. 6

CAN A CATHOLIC CRITICIZE THE POPE?
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CAN_A_CATHOLIC_CRITICIZE_THE_POPE.doc

ON THE MORAL AND CANONICAL LICEITY OF PUBLICLY CORRECTING THE POPE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ON_THE_MORAL_AND_CANONICAL_LICEITY_OF_PUBLICLY_CORRECTING_THE_POPE.doc

WHEN PUBLIC CORRECTION OF A POPE IS URGENT AND NECESSARY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHEN_PUBLIC_CORRECTION_OF_A_POPE_IS_URGENT_AND_NECESSARY.doc

IF THE BIBLE IS INFALLIBLE THEN SO IS THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IF_THE_BIBLE_IS_INFALLIBLE_THEN_SO_IS_THE_CHURCH.doc

INFALLIBILITY OF THE POPE, COUNCILS, PAPAL AND VATICAN DOCUMENTS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INFALLIBILITY_OF_THE_POPE_COUNCILS_PAPAL_AND_VATICAN_DOCUMENTS.doc

INFALLIBILITY OF THE POPE COUNCILS PAPAL AND VATICAN DOCUMENTS 02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INFALLIBILITY_OF_THE_POPE_COUNCILS_PAPAL_AND_VATICAN_DOCUMENTS_02.doc

 

*AMAZON SYNOD FILES AT THIS MINISTRY’S WEBSITE 9/19 OCTOBER 2019 640 FILES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_FILES_AT_THIS_MINISTRYS_WEBSITE.doc

 

Charismatic retreat preacher Fr. Franklin D’Souza apparently has no issue with resurrexifixes substituting for the Crucifix in the churches he preaches at

$
0
0

 

 

 

MICHAEL PRABHU, OCTOBER 24, 2019

 

Charismatic retreat preacher Fr. Franklin D’Souza apparently has no issue with resurrexifixes substituting for the Crucifix in the churches he preaches at

 

The “resurrexifix” or icon of the Risen Christ is fast beginning to replace the crucifix in our churches.

According to the rubrics of the liturgy, a small crucifix on the altar is mandatory in case there isn’t the traditional large one on the wall behind the altar. In some parishes/Masses, even that is not used, i.e. EVEN WHEN there is no large one on the wall which is visible to all; see the list of related files on the last page.

The cross, the Bible says, is “the power and wisdom of God”. Pentecostal “Christians” do not venerate the crucifix as Catholics do. Our exorcists use the crucifix to evict demons from people.

When priests like Fr. Franklin D’Souza equate with Catholic ministers — or elevate — Protestant pastors by co-preaching ecumenical (“inter-denominational”) retreats* to Catholics, it is a matter of progression till the crucifix is sidelined or abandoned completely.

 

Renewal Retreat in English at St. Joseph the Worker Church – Bandra East, Mumbai

27-29 April, 2012

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/126-renewal-retreat-in-english-at-st-joseph-the-worker-church-bandra-east-mumbai

 

 


 

Vigil at St. Vincent Ferrer Church, Valencia, Mangalore

July 10, 2012

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/155-vigil-at-st-vincent-ferar-churchvalencia-mangalore

 
 


 

Renewal Retreat at St. Vincent Ferrer Church, Valencia, Mangalore

February 25-28, 2013
http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/205-renewal-retreat-at-st-vincent-ferrer-church-valencia-mangalore

 


 

 

Retreat begins at St. Joseph Vaz Church, Mudipu

January 1, 2016 

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/606-retreat-begins-at-mudipu-church

 


 

Retreat by Fr Franklin D’Souza at Our Lady of Fatima Cathedral, Belgaum

February 24, 2018

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1072-retreat-by-fr-franklin-d-souza-at-our-lady-of-fatima-cathedral-belgaum

 

 

Retreat at St. Sebastian Church,
Permannur

December 10, 2015

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/594-day-3-retreat-at-permannur

 


 

 

 

IN MANY PARISH HALLS, IMPROMPTU RETREAT VENUES, AND EVEN IN PERMANENT RETREAT CENTRES, THE PREFERRED BACKDROP IS WHAT YOU SEE BELOW.

IN SUCH CASES, A SMALL CRUCIFIX IS PLACED ON THE ALTAR, FACING THE FAITHFUL.

 

Renewal Retreat Convention at St. Anthony’s Shrine, T. C. Palya

October 7-9, 2011

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/116-renewal-retreat-convention-at-st-anthonys-shrine-t-c-palya

 

 

Holy Rosary High School, Moodbidri

July 25, 2011

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/115-retreats-preached-by-yesu-sparsha-team

 

 

 

REGULAR

Our Lady of Health Shrine, Harihar

Christ the King Church, Byrati, Bangalore


 

SOME RELATED FILES

NO CRUCIFIX AT ALL, RESURREXIFIXES, AND ICONS OF THE RISEN CHRIST

THE CRUCIFIX IS GRADUALLY VANISHING FROM OUR CHURCHES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_CRUCIFIX_IS_GRADUALLY_VANISHING_FROM_OUR_CHURCHES.doc

NO CRUCIFIX BEHIND ALTAR IN BISHOP THOMAS DABRES CHURCHES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NO_CRUCIFIX_BEHIND_ALTAR_IN_BISHOP_THOMAS_DABRES_CHURCHES.doc

ST PAULS CENTENARY CELEBRATIONS MASS WITHOUT A CRUCIFIX

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ST_PAULS_CENTENARY_CELEBRATIONS_MASS_WITHOUT_A_CRUCIFIX.doc

THE RISEN CHRIST ON A CROSS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_RISEN_CHRIST_ON_A_CROSS.doc

RESURREXIFIX INSTEAD OF CRUCIFIX AT TOMB OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RESURREXIFIX_INSTEAD_OF_CRUCIFIX_AT_TOMB_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE.doc

JESUS THE YOGI AND RESURREXIFIXES AT LITURGICAL CENTRE OF CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUS_THE_YOGI_AND_RESURREXIFIXES_AT_LITURGICAL_CENTRE_OF_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS.doc

DISTORTED CRUCIFIX TO BE INSTALLED AT ST MARYS CHURCH DUBAI-01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DISTORTED_CRUCIFIX_TO_BE_INSTALLED_AT_ST_MARYS_CHURCH_DUBAI-01.doc

DISTORTED CRUCIFIX INSTALLED AT ST MARYS CHURCH DUBAI-02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DISTORTED_CRUCIFIX_INSTALLED_AT_ST_MARYS_CHURCH_DUBAI-02.doc

DISTORTED CRUCIFIX LITURGICAL ABUSES AT ST MARYS DUBAI-PRAKASH LASRADOS FALSE CLAIMS EXPOSED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/DISTORTED_CRUCIFIX_LITURGICAL_ABUSES_AT_ST_MARYS_DUBAI-PRAKASH_LASRADOS_FALSE_CLAIMS_EXPOSED.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 34-POPE FRANCIS AND THE HAMMER AND SICKLE CRUCIFIX

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_34-POPE_FRANCIS_AND_THE_HAMMER_AND_SICKLE_CRUCIFIX.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 35-RESURREXIFIXES AND A STRANGE CROZIER

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_35-RESURREXIFIXES_AND_A_STRANGE_CROZIER.doc

QUO VADIS PAPA FRANCISCO 36-THE BENT CROSS CONTROVERSY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/QUO_VADIS_PAPA_FRANCISCO_36-THE_BENT_CROSS_CONTROVERSY.doc

CEVO CURVED CRUCIFIX CRITICIZED BY FR LUIGI VILLA CRASHES DOWN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CEVO_CURVED_CRUCIFIX_CRITICIZED_BY_FR_LUIGI_VILLA_CRASHES_DOWN.doc

ST SEBASTIANS HINDUISED CHURCH WITH RESURREXIFIX ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ST_SEBASTIANS_HINDUISED_CHURCH_WITH_RESURREXIFIX_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY.doc

THE CROSS HAS LONG BEEN CENTRAL TO THE MASS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_CROSS_HAS_LONG_BEEN_CENTRAL_TO_THE_MASS.doc

 

 

 

FR. FRANKLIN D’SOUZA

CHARISMATIC PRIESTS OF MANGALORE BONDEL ST LAWRENCE CHURCH ENSHRINE THE ELEPHANT-GOD GANESHA – FR. FRANKLIN D’SOUZA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHARISMATIC_PRIESTS_OF_MANGALORE_BONDEL_ST_LAWRENCE_CHURCH_ENSHRINE_THE_ELEPHANT-GOD_GANESHA.doc

CHARISMATIC RETREAT PREACHER FR FRANKLIN D’SOUZA LIGHTS THE KUTHUVILAKKU

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHARISMATIC_RETREAT_PREACHER_FR_FRANKLIN_D’SOUZA_LIGHTS_THE_KUTHUVILAKKU.doc

*CHARISMATIC RETREAT PREACHER FR FRANKLIN D’SOUZA NOW RUNS “INTERDENOMINATIONAL” RETREATS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHARISMATIC_RETREAT_PREACHER_FR_FRANKLIN_D’SOUZA_NOW_RUNS_INTERDENOMINATIONAL_RETREATS.doc

CHARISMATIC RETREAT PREACHER FR FRANKLIN D’SOUZA USES THE DWAJASTHAMBA OR HINDU TEMPLE FLAGPOLE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHARISMATIC_RETREAT_PREACHER_FR_FRANKLIN_D’SOUZA_USES_THE_DWAJASTHAMBA_OR_HINDU_TEMPLE_FLAGPOLE.doc

LITURGICAL ABERRATIONS IN FR FRANKLIN D’SOUZA‘S MASSES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/LITURGICAL_ABERRATIONS_IN_FR_FRANKLIN_DSOUZAS_MASSES.doc

LITURGICAL ABERRATIONS IN FR. FRANKLIN D’SOUZA’S MASSES

$
0
0

 

SEPTEMBER 3/OCTOBER 24, 2019

 

LITURGICAL ABERRATIONS IN FR. FRANKLIN D’SOUZA’S MASSES

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/45-devotional-news/regional-level/133-rev-fr-franklin-dsouza-national-youth-director-for-icym-inaugurates-the-icym-three-days-residential-retreat-at-arch-diocese-of-bhopal

The following three photographs were taken during Holy Mass at St. Joseph’s School, Bhopal, April 26, 2012:

 


 

 

 

Fr. Franklin celebrates Christmas mass at his native Parish

December 25, 2013

ICYM National Youth Director Fr. Franklin D’Souza celebrated Christmas Mass at St. Ignatius Loyola Church, Paladka

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/288-fr-franklin-celebrates-christmas-mass-at-his-native-parish

 



 

“Praise and Worship”, speaking or praying in tongues, clapping of hands to music, delivering healing testimonies, extending one’s hands in the Orans position during the recitation of the Lord’s Prayer, etc. are liturgical abuses of the rubrics of the Mass. They belong strictly to the realm of the charismatic prayer meeting. Most, if not all, charismatic priest-preachers, instead of being an example of fidelity to the rubrics, are innovative proponents of these aberrations.

Since there are several files in the “Liturgical abuses” section of my web site dealing with these issues, I will not say anything more here. Please look them up.

 

IRREVERENCE BEFORE THE EXPOSED BLESSED SACRAMENT AT HIS RETREAT FOR CLERGY

Fr Franklin D’Souza led the annual Clergy Retreat of the Diocese of Jabalpur

September 29-October 4, 2019

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1533-fr-franklin-d-souza-led-the-annual-clergy-retreat-of-the-diocese-of-jabalpur

 


 

 

FR. FRANKLIN’S SISTER AND BROTHER-IN-LAW IN BEACH ATTIRE IN THE CHURCH

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1482-sister-juliana-d-souza-and-brother-in-law-john-d-souza-visited

June 18, 2019 

My sister Juliana D’Souza and brother-in-law John D’Souza visited me at our Lady of Assumption Church, Hiriyur. We together visited Harihar Matha Shrine and MC Sisters Ashram at Harihar.

 



 

 

FR. FRANKLIN DOES NOT WEAR THE ALB TO CELEBRATE HOLY MASS. EVER.

 

Wearing an alb is mandatory for a priest who celebrates the Sacrifice of the Mass. See CCBI (Conference of Catholic Bishops of India) Directives for the Celebration of the Liturgy, 2016, section V “Liturgical Vesture”, Redemptionis Sacramentum #123, 126.

If a priest does not obey the rules and guidelines of the Church, what example does he set?

 

LITURGICAL VESTMENTS AND THE VESTING PRAYERS
OFFICE FOR THE LITURGICAL CELEBRATIONS OF THE SUPREME PONTIFF FEBRUARY 16, 2010

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LITURGICAL_VESTMENTS_AND_THE_VESTING_PRAYERS.doc

ALBS STOLES AND CHASUBLES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/ALBS_STOLES_AND_CHASUBLES.doc

PRIESTS VESTMENTS AND THEIR MEANINGS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PRIESTS_VESTMENTS_AND_THEIR_MEANINGS.doc

PRIESTS CELEBRATING MASS WITHOUT PROPER LITURGICAL VESTMENTS-RON SMITH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/PRIESTS_CELEBRATING_MASS_WITHOUT_PROPER_LITURGICAL_VESTMENTS-RON_SMITH.doc

 

In all of the several thousand photographs posted by Fr. D’Souza (2011 to 2019) on his blog, I didn’t spot the alb — either on him (selected images further below) or his concelebrants.

However, I spotted the surplice on a couple of occasions (not at Mass), as in these photographs:

 

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1203-retreat-at-our-lady-of-fatima-church-hosakote

August 5, 2018

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1163-jericho-prayer-team-led-by-karnataka-regional-service-team-held-a-prayer-day-at-the-diocese-of-shimoga

May 23, 2018

 

 

 



 

Fr. Franklin offers healing mass in Hindi at Nehru Nagar Church, Bhopal NO ALB

August 30, 2015 

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/528-fr-franklin-offers-healing-mass-in-hindi-at-nehru-nagar-church-bhopal

 

 

Retreat at Sacred Heart of Jesus Church, Kolalgiri, Diocese of Udupi NO ALB

March 23, 2018 

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1111-retreat-at-sacred-heart-of-jesus-church-kolalgiri-diocese-of-udupi

 


 

Second day’s Retreat at St. Anthony’s Shrine, Karehally NO ALB

June 9, 2018 

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1176-second-day-s-retreat-at-st-anthony-s-shrine-karehally

 

 


 

Third and final days Retreat at Immaculate Conception Church, Doresanipalya NO ALB

March 28, 2019

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1412-third-and-final-days-retreat-at-immaculate-conception-church-doresanipalya

 


 

Third and final days retreat at Infant Jesus Church, Pushpagiri, Diocese of Mysore NO ALB

January 20, 2019

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1358-third-and-final-days-retreat-at-infant-jesus-church-pushpagiri-diocese-of-mysore

 

 

 

Fr Franklin D’Souza led the healing adoration at St. Anthony’s Shrine, Karehally, Diocese of Shimoga NO ALB

February 17, 2019

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1373-fr-franklin-d-souza-led-the-healing-adoration-at-st-anthony-s-shrine-karehally-diocese-of-shimoga

 

 

Little flower of Child Jesus St. Teresa’s Parish Celebrated it’s annual feast NO ALB

October 3, 2018

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1247-little-flower-of-child-jesus-st-teresa-s-parish-celebrated-it-s-annual-feast

 


 

KON CAB, Ekvot, Mudla, Holy Family and BCCRS – Divine Spirit, Konkani prayer group organized one day Konkani Retreat NO ALB

March 10, 2018

http://www.frfranklin.org/news/devotional-news/diocesanal-level/1392-kon-cab-ekvot-mudla-holy-family-and-bccrs-divine-spirit-konkani-prayer-group-organized-one-day-konkani-retreat

 


 

 

RELATED FILES

FR. FRANKLIN D’SOUZA

CHARISMATIC PRIESTS OF MANGALORE BONDEL ST LAWRENCE CHURCH ENSHRINE THE ELEPHANT-GOD GANESHA – FR. FRANKLIN D’SOUZA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHARISMATIC_PRIESTS_OF_MANGALORE_BONDEL_ST_LAWRENCE_CHURCH_ENSHRINE_THE_ELEPHANT-GOD_GANESHA.doc

CHARISMATIC RETREAT PREACHER FR FRANKLIN D’SOUZA LIGHTS THE KUTHUVILAKKU

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHARISMATIC_RETREAT_PREACHER_FR_FRANKLIN_D’SOUZA_LIGHTS_THE_KUTHUVILAKKU.doc

CHARISMATIC RETREAT PREACHER FR FRANKLIN D’SOUZA NOW RUNS “INTERDENOMINATIONAL” RETREATS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHARISMATIC_RETREAT_PREACHER_FR_FRANKLIN_D’SOUZA_NOW_RUNS_INTERDENOMINATIONAL_RETREATS.doc

CHARISMATIC RETREAT PREACHER FR FRANKLIN D’SOUZA USES THE DWAJASTHAMBA OR HINDU TEMPLE FLAGPOLE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHARISMATIC_RETREAT_PREACHER_FR_FRANKLIN_D’SOUZA_USES_THE_DWAJASTHAMBA_OR_HINDU_TEMPLE_FLAGPOLE.doc

CHARISMATIC RETREAT PREACHER FR FRANKLIN D’SOUZA HAS NO ISSUE WITH RESURREXIFIX SUBSTITUTING FOR THE CRUCIFIX

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHARISMATIC_RETREAT_PREACHER_FR_FRANKLIN_D’SOUZA_HAS_NO_ISSUE_WITH_RESURREXIFIX_SUBSTITUTING_FOR_THE_CRUCIFIX.doc

HINDU RELIGIOUS MARK ON THE FOREHEAD 30-FR FRANKLIN D’SOUZA WEARS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HINDU_RELIGIOUS_MARK_ON_THE_FOREHEAD_30-FR_FRANKLIN_D’SOUZA_WEARS.doc

SUPERSTITIOUS HINDU TRADITIONS ON FR FRANKLIN D’SOUZA‘S BLOG

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SUPERSTITIOUS_HINDU_TRADITIONS_ON_FR_FRANKLIN_D’SOUZA’S_BLOG.doc

WHO IS FR. FRANKLIN D’SOUZA?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WHO_IS_FR_FRANKLIN_D’SOUZA.doc

Shimoga Jesuit bishop Francis Serrao uses Poorna kumbham at Mass

$
0
0

 

 

 

MICHAEL PRABHU, OCTOBER 23, 2019

 

Shimoga Jesuit bishop Francis Serrao uses Poorna kumbham at Mass

FOUR OTHER BISHOPS CONCELEBRATE HINDUISED LITURGY

 

THE SUPERSTITIOUS POORNA KUMBHAM AND THE KALASAM ARE HINDU, SAY HINDUS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_SUPERSTITIOUS_POORNA_KUMBHAM_AND_THE_KALASAM_ARE_HINDU_SAY_HINDUS.doc

 

 

 

 


 


 

 


 

 

 

 


 

 

SOME RELATED FILES

INCULTURATION – Selected files

HINDUS STILL BELIEVE THAT INCULTURATION IS A CATHOLIC PLOY TO CONVERT THEM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDUS_STILL_BELIEVE_THAT_INCULTURATION_IS_A_CATHOLIC_PLOY_TO_CONVERT_THEM.doc

INCULTURATION OF THE LITURGY AND SACROSANCTUM CONCILIUM-JON ANDERSON-AND MY RESPONSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INCULTURATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_AND_SACROSANCTUM_CONCILIUM-JON_ANDERSON-AND_MY_RESPONSE.doc

IS THE SYRO MALABAR CHURCH NOW OPENLY PROMOTING ITS HINDUISATION?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_THE_SYRO-MALABAR_CHURCH_NOW_OPENLY_PROMOTING_ITS_HINDUISATION.doc

LITURGICAL ABUSES IN THE SYRO-MALABAR CHURCH-ORIGINS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LITURGICAL_ABUSES_IN_THE_SYRO-MALABAR_CHURCH-ORIGINS.doc

HINDUISER OF LITURGY FR LOUIS MALIEKAL CMI DIES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDUISER_OF_LITURGY_FR_LOUIS_MALIEKAL_CMI_DIES.doc

JESUS THE YOGI AND THE DANCING JESUS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUS_THE_YOGI_AND_THE_DANCING_JESUS.doc

LOTUS AND THE CROSS-THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/LOTUS_AND_THE_CROSS-THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA.doc

NBCLC-HARBINGER OF THE INDIAN RITE MASS AND LITURGICAL ABUSE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NBCLC-HARBINGER_OF_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS_AND_LITURGICAL_ABUSE.doc

RELATIONSHIP TO NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RELATIONSHIP_TO_NON_CHRISTIAN_RELIGIONS.doc

THE PAGANISATION OF THE LITURGY IN INDIA-C B ANDRADE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANISATION_OF_THE_LITURGY_IN_INDIA-C_B_ANDRADE.doc

THE PAGANIZED CATHOLIC CHURCH IN INDIA-VICTOR J F KULANDAY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_PAGANIZED_CATHOLIC_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-VICTOR_J_F_KULANDAY.doc

WHAT IS THE SIGNIFICANCE OF NAMASTE AND ANJALI HASTA?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHAT_IS_THE_SIGNIFICANCE_OF_NAMASTE_AND_ANJALI_HASTA.doc

 

MISCELLANEOUS HINDUISATION – Selected files

ARATI IN THE LITURGY-INDIAN OR HINDU? 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ARATI_IN_THE_LITURGY-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

ARCHBISHOP FERRAO OF GOA LIGHTS THE HINDU OIL LAMP

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ARCHBISHOP_FERRAO_OF_GOA_LIGHTS_THE_HINDU_OIL_LAMP.doc

 

 

 

AFFINITY TOWARD AYURVEDA AND YOGA IN THE KERALA CHURCH AND THE MALAYALAM BIBLE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AFFINITY_TOWARD_AYURVEDA_AND_YOGA_IN_THE_KERALA_CHURCH_AND_THE_MALAYALAM_BIBLE.doc

AFTER YOGA MOTHER TERESAS NUNS INTO BHARATANATYAM DANCE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AFTER_YOGA_MOTHER_TERESAS_NUNS_INTO_BHARATANATYAM_DANCE.doc

AYURVEDA AND SEX-KERALA CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AYURVEDA_AND_SEX-KERALA_CHURCH.doc

AYURVEDA AND YOGA COMMON ORIGINS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/AYURVEDA_AND_YOGA_COMMON_ORIGINS.doc

BELGAUM DIOCESE CHURCH HAS A SIVA LINGAM FOR A TABERNACLE, BISHOP DEREK FERNANDES USES IT

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BELGAUM_DIOCESE_CHURCH_HAS_A_SIVA_LINGAM_FOR_A_TABERNACLE-BISHOP_DEREK_FERNANDES_USES_IT.doc

BISHOP DEREK FERNANDES CONCELEBRATES MASS IN NON-LITURGICAL SAFFRON ROBES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOP_DEREK_FERNANDES_CONCELEBRATES_MASS_IN_NON-LITURGICAL_SAFFRON_ROBES.doc

BISHOP DEREK FERNANDES SAYS “MASS” AT JESUIT PRIEST’S TEMPLE-CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOP_DEREK_FERNANDES_SAYS_MASS_AT_JESUIT_PRIESTS_TEMPLE-CHURCH.doc

CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS’ SPIRITUALLY PERVERTED GYAN ASHRAM
[SVD PRIESTS]

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_SPIRITUALLY_PERVERTED_GYAN_ASHRAM.doc

CARMELITE PRIEST PERFORMS HINDU POOJA RITUAL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARMELITE_PRIEST_PERFORMS_HINDU_POOJA_RITUAL.doc

CARMELITE PRIESTS DIALOGUE WITH HINDU SWAMI

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARMELITE_PRIESTS_DIALOGUE_WITH_HINDU_SWAMI.doc

CATHOLIC ASHRAMS-REVISITED

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_ASHRAMS-REVISITED.doc

CATHOLIC BECOMES PRIEST OF SHIVA TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_BECOMES_PRIEST_OF_SHIVA_TEMPLE.doc

CATHOLIC MISAPPROPRIATION OF THE HINDU RUDRAKSHA MALA 

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CATHOLIC_MISAPPROPRIATION_OF_THE_HINDU_RUDRAKSHA_MALA.doc

CATHOLICS CAPITULATE OVER CHRIST NOT SANTA CLAUS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLICS_CAPITULATE_OVER_CHRIST_NOT_SANTA_CLAUS.doc

CATHOLIC PRIEST WORSHIPS HINDU DEITY IN KERALA TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CATHOLIC_PRIEST_WORSHIPS_HINDU_DEITY_IN_KERALA_TEMPLE.doc

CHAKRAS-ERIKA GIBELLO

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHAKRAS-ERIKA_GIBELLO.doc

CHAKRA THERAPY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CHAKRA_THERAPY.doc

DWAJASTHAMBA IN CHURCHES-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DWAJASTHAMBA_IN_CHURCHES-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

FR ANTHONY DE MELLO-WRITINGS BANNED BY THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ANTHONY_DE_MELLO-WRITINGS_BANNED_BY_THE_CHURCH.doc

FR JEGATH GASPAR RAJ-IN PRAISE OF SHIVA-PRIEST INVESTS RS 15 MILLION, FLOATS COMPANY WORTH RS 100 CRORES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JEGATH_GASPAR_RAJ-IN_PRAISE_OF_SHIVA-PRIEST_INVESTS_RS_15_MILLION_FLOATS_COMPANY_WORTH_RS_100_CRORES.doc

HABEMUS PAPAM INDIANUM-WE HAVE AN INDIAN PONTIFF
http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HABEMUS_PAPAM_INDIANUM-WE_HAVE_AN_INDIAN_PONTIFF.doc

HINDU FLAG POLE AT CATHEDRAL OF ST THOMAS IN MADRAS-MYLAPORE ARCHDIOCESE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_FLAG_POLE_AT_CATHEDRAL_OF_ST_THOMAS_IN_MADRAS-MYLAPORE_ARCHDIOCESE.doc

HINDUISM-FR FINBARR FLANAGAN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/HINDUISM-FR_FINBARR_FLANAGAN.doc

HINDUISM-VISHAL MANGALWADI

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDUISM-VISHAL_MANGALWADI.doc

HINDU TEMPLE-TYPE CEREMONIES AT SALESIAN LITURGICAL CELEBRATION IN BANGALORE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HINDU_TEMPLE-TYPE_CEREMONIES_AT_SALESIAN_LITURGICAL_CELEBRATION_IN_BANGALORE.doc

IMAGE OF HINDUISED JESUS PLAYING THE VEENA IN JESUIT PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IMAGE_OF_HINDUISED_JESUS_PLAYING_THE VEENA_IN_JESUIT_PRINCIPALS_OFFICE.doc

 

 

 

INDIAN CATHOLIC YOUTH MOVEMENT FR FRANKLIN D’SOUZA LIGHTS THE KUTHU VILAKKU OR HINDU OIL-LAMP

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INDIAN_CATHOLIC_YOUTH_MOVEMENT_FR_FRANKLIN_DSOUZA_LIGHTS_THE_KUTHU_VILAKKU_OR_HINDU_OIL-LAMP.doc

INDIAN JESUIT THEOLOGIAN FR MICHAEL AMALADOSS UNDER INVESTIGATION BY ROME

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_JESUIT_THEOLOGIAN_FR_MICHAEL_AMALADOSS_UNDER_INVESTIGATION_BY_ROME.doc

INDIAS NATIONAL SONG-THE VANDE MATARAM CONTROVERSY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INDIAS_NATIONAL_SONG-THE_VANDE_MATARAM_CONTROVERSY.doc

IS HOLY COMMUNION EQUIVALENT TO PRASADAM-IS IT SAFE FOR CATHOLICS TO CONSUME PRASADAM?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_HOLY_COMMUNION_EQUIVALENT_TO_PRASADAM-IS_IT_SAFE_FOR_CATHOLICS_TO_CONSUME_PRASADAM.doc

IS SAT-CIT-ANANDA THE EQUIVALENT OF THE HOLY TRINITY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/IS_SAT-CIT-ANANDA_THE_EQUIVALENT_OF_THE_HOLY_TRINITY.doc

JESUIT SUPERIOR GENERAL SOSA VISITS, ENDORSES DESHANUR TEMPLE-CHURCH SYNCRETISM
http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JESUIT_SUPERIOR_GENERAL_SOSA_VISITS_ENDORSES_DESHANUR_TEMPLE-CHURCH_SYNCRETISM.doc

KERALA PARISH CELEBRATES CHURCH FEAST JOINTLY WITH HINDU TEMPLE FESTIVAL

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/KERALA_PARISH_CELEBRATES_CHURCH_FEAST_JOINTLY_WITH_HINDU_TEMPLE_FESTIVAL.doc

MANGALORE BONDEL ST LAWRENCE CHURCH WELCOMES HINDU COW YATRA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MANGALORE_BONDEL_ST_LAWRENCE_CHURCH_WELCOMES_HINDU_COW_YATRA.doc

MANGALORE BONDEL ST LAWRENCE CHURCH PRIESTS LIGHT THE KUTHU VILAKKU OR HINDU OIL-LAMP

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MANGALORE_BONDEL_ST_LAWRENCE_CHURCH_PRIESTS_LIGHT_THE_KUTHU_VILAKKU_OR_HINDU_OIL-LAMP.doc

MANGALSUTRA-INDIAN OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MANGALSUTRA-INDIAN_OR_HINDU.doc

MATA AMRITANANDAMAYI-THE HUGGING GODWOMAN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MATA_AMRITANANDAMAYI-THE_HUGGING GODWOMAN.doc

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE FESTIVAL OF HOLI?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_FESTIVAL_OF_HOLI.doc

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE HARVEST FESTIVAL OF ONAM?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_HARVEST_FESTIVAL_OF_ONAM.doc

MAY CATHOLICS CELEBRATE THE HARVEST FESTIVAL OF PONGAL?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_CATHOLICS_CELEBRATE_THE_HARVEST_FESTIVAL_OF_PONGAL.doc

MORE INSIGHTS INTO THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH-WITH IMAGES

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MORE_INSIGHTS_INTO_THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH-WITH_IMAGES.doc

MOTHER TERESA AT PRAYER IN A BUDDHIST TEMPLE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MOTHER_TERESA_AT_PRAYER_IN_A_BUDDHIST_TEMPLE.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 01

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_01.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA 02

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA_02.doc

PAGANIZATION OF THE CHURCH IN INDIA-RESPONSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PAGANIZATION_OF_THE_CHURCH_IN_INDIA-RESPONSES.doc

PILAR PRIESTS CELEBRATE INTERNATIONAL YOGA DAY-GOA ARCHBISHOP ENDORSES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIESTS_CELEBRATE_INTERNATIONAL_YOGA_DAY-GOA_ARCHBISHOP_ENDORSES.doc

PILAR SEMINARY, GOA-SYNCRETISM AND NEW AGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_SEMINARY_GOA-SYNCRETISM_AND_NEW_AGE.doc

PRITISH NANDY DEBUNKS GODMAN CHANDRA SWAMIS THIRD EYE CLAIM

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PRITISH_NANDY_DEBUNKS_GODMAN_CHANDRA_SWAMIS_THIRD_EYE_CLAIM.doc

QUO VADIS BEDE GRIFFITHS-FR FINBARR FLANAGAN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/QUO_VADIS_BEDE_GRIFFITHS-FR_FINBARR_FLANAGAN.doc

RANGOLI AND KOLAM DRAWINGS ARE BASED ON SUPERSTITIOUS BELIEFS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RANGOLI_AND_KOLAM_DRAWINGS_ARE_BASED_ON_SUPERSTITIOUS_BELIEFS.doc

RUDRAKSHA BEADS AND THE HINDU DEITY SHIVA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RUDRAKSHA_BEADS_AND_THE_HINDU_DEITY_SHIVA.doc

 

 

SHIVALINGA AND THE HINDU DEITY SHIVA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SHIVALINGA_AND_THE_HINDU_DEITY_SHIVA.doc

SHIVALINGA TABERNACLE OF JESUIT PRIEST SHILANANDAS CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SHIVALINGA_TABERNACLE_OF_JESUIT_PRIEST_SHILANANDAS_CHURCH.doc

SONIA GANDHI-CATHOLIC OR HINDU?

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SONIA_GANDHI-CATHOLIC_OR_HINDU.doc

SRI SATYA SAI BABAS CATHOLIC DEVOTEES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SRI_SATYA_SAI_BABAS_CATHOLIC_DEVOTEES.doc

ST SEBASTIANS HINDUISED CHURCH WITH RESURREXIFIX ARCHDIOCESE OF BOMBAY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ST_SEBASTIANS_HINDUISED_CHURCH_WITH_RESURREXIFIX_ARCHDIOCESE_OF_BOMBAY.doc

THE GOLDEN SHEAF-A COLLECTION OF ARTICLES DEALING WITH ECCLESIASTICAL ABERRATIONS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_GOLDEN_SHEAF-A_COLLECTION_OF_ARTICLES_DEALING_WITH_ECCLESIASTICAL_ABERRATIONS.doc

THE HINDUISATION OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH-IMAGES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_HINDUISATION_OF_THE_CATHOLIC_CHURCH-IMAGES.doc

THE ONGOING ROBBERY OF FAITH-FR P K GEORGE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ONGOING_ROBBERY_OF_FAITH-FR_P_K_GEORGE.doc

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF 108 IN HINDUISM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_SIGNIFICANCE_OF_108_IN_HINDUISM.doc

THE SUPERSTITIOUS POORNA KUMBHAM AND THE KALASAM ARE HINDU, SAY HINDUS

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_SUPERSTITIOUS_POORNA_KUMBHAM_AND_THE_KALASAM_ARE_HINDU_SAY_HINDUS.doc

THE THIRD EYE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_THIRD_EYE.doc

VAASTU SHASTRA OR VEDIC GEOMANCY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VAASTU_SHASTRA_OR_VEDIC_GEOMANCY.doc

WAS JESUS A YOGI? SYNCRETISM AND INTERRELIGIOUS DIALOGUE-ERROL FERNANDES

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WAS_JESUS_A_YOGI_SYNCRETISM_AND_INTERRELIGIOUS_DIALOGUE-ERROL_FERNANDES.doc

WHY INDIAN CATHOLICS DO NOT WANT AN INDIAN POPE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/WHY_INDIAN_CATHOLICS_DO_NOT_WANT_AN_INDIAN_POPE.doc

YOGA GURUS V L REGO AND CARMELITE FR GREGORY DSOUZA RYSHIVANA MANGALORE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/YOGA_GURUS_V_L_REGO_AND_CARMELITE_FR_GREGORY_DSOUZA_RYSHIVANA_MANGALORE.doc

 

CATHOLIC WORSHIP OF GANESHA (IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER) WITH IMAGES

MUMBAI: CARDINAL IVAN DIAS LIGHTS A LAMP FOR THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
JULY 2011 (1997)

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CARDINAL_IVAN_DIAS_LIGHTS_A_LAMP_FOR_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

VATHAPI GANAPATHIM-OBEISANCE TO GANESHA BY THE CONFERENCE OF CATHOLIC BISHOPS OF INDIA
7 JANUARY 2017 (2011)

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VATHAPI_GANAPATHIM-OBEISANCE_TO_GANESHA_BY_THE_CONFERENCE_OF_CATHOLIC_BISHOPS_OF_INDIA.doc

MUMBAI: THE ST PIUS X SEMINARY CELEBRATES HINDU DEITY GANESHA
9 FEBRUARY 2013

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_ST_PIUS_X_SEMINARY_CELEBRATES_HINDU_DEITY_GANESH.doc

TAMIL NADU CLERGY VENERATE THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
22 FEBRUARY 2014

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/TAMIL_NADU_CLERGY_VENERATE_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

GOA: PILAR PRIEST FR PETER CARDOZO VENERATES THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA
FEBRUARY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PILAR_PRIEST_FR_PETER_CARDOZO_VENERATES_THE_HINDU_DEITY GANESHA.doc

INDIAN CLERGY OBSESSED WITH THE HINDU DEITY GANESHA FEBRUARY 2015

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_CLERGY_OBSESSED_WITH_THE_HINDU_DEITY_GANESHA.doc

CATHOLIC WORSHIP OF ELEPHANT GOD GANESH IN MANGALORE
7/14/30 SEPTEMBER 2016 (OCD PRIESTS)

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/CATHOLIC_WORSHIP_OF_ELEPHANT_GOD_GANESH_IN_MANGALORE.doc

MUMBAI: FR JOE PEREIRA YOGA GURU CELEBRATES NAVRATRI AND GANESHOTSAV 8 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_JOE_PEREIRA_YOGA_GURU_CELEBRATES_NAVRATRI_AND_GANESHOTSAV.doc

VASAI PRIEST FR THOMAS DSOUZA WORSHIPS GANESHA 15 SEPTEMBER 2016

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/VASAI_PRIEST_FR_THOMAS_DSOUZA_WORSHIPS_GANESHA.doc

SPANISH BISHOP APOLOGIZES FOR HONOURING GANESHA-WILL INDIAN BISHOPS FOLLOW SUIT?
30 AUGUST/1 SEPTEMBER 2017

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SPANISH_BISHOP_APOLOGIZES_FOR_HONOURING_GANESHA-WILL_INDIAN_BISHOPS_FOLLOW_SUIT.doc

 

 

CATHOLIC PRIESTS WORSHIP PAGAN GOD GANESHA-YET AGAIN 27 SEPTEMBER 2018 VASAI

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CATHOLIC_PRIESTS_WORSHIP_PAGAN_GOD_GANESHA-YET_AGAIN.doc

ANGLICAN PRIEST WORSHIPS GANESHA, CONVERTS TO HINDUISM 13 AUGUST 2019 KERALA

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/ANGLICAN_PRIEST_WORSHIPS_GANESHA_CONVERTS_TO_HINDUISM.doc

INDIAN CATHOLIC YOUTH MOVEMENT, ICYM, CELEBRATES GANESH FESTIVAL 3 SEPTEMBER 2019 KULUR, MANGALORE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/INDIAN_CATHOLIC_YOUTH_MOVEMENT-ICYM-CELEBRATES_GANESH_FESTIVAL.doc

DIVINE RETRIBUTION? CATHOLIC JERRY D’SOUZA DIES SINGING AT GANESHOTSAV 4 SEPTEMBER 2019 MANGALORE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DIVINE_RETRIBUTION-CATHOLIC_JERRY_DSOUZA_DIES_SINGING_AT_GANESHOTSAV.doc

CHARISMATIC PRIESTS OF MANGALORE BONDEL ST LAWRENCE CHURCH ENSHRINE THE ELEPHANT-GOD GANESHA 23 OCTOBER 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CHARISMATIC_PRIESTS_OF_MANGALORE_BONDEL_ST_LAWRENCE_CHURCH_ENSHRINE_THE_ELEPHANT-GOD_GANESHA.doc

MANGALORE DISCALCED CARMELITE PRIESTS AND BETHANY SISTERS “MAKE OFFERINGS” TO “LORD GANESHA” 23 OCTOBER 2019

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MANGALORE_DISCALCED_CARMELITE_PRIESTS_AND_BETHANY_SISTERS_MAKE_OFFERINGS_TO_LORD_GANESHA.doc

YET AGAIN CATHOLIC PRIESTS PAY OBEISANCE TO THE ELEPHANT-GOD GANESHA 23 OCTOBER 2019 5Location and perpetrators unidentifiable

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/YET_AGAIN_CATHOLIC_PRIESTS_PAY_OBEISANCE_TO_THE_ELEPHANT-GOD_GANESHA.doc

 

JESUITS

JESUIT FR ARTURO SOSA
MARXIST-BUDDHIST BLACK POPE REINTERPRETING JESUS AND SATAN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUIT_FR_ARTURO_SOSA_MARXIST-BUDDHIST_BLACK_POPE_REINTERPRETING_JESUS_AND_SATAN.doc

JESUS WORDS AGAINST DIVORCE ARE RELATIVE-JESUIT SUPERIOR GENERAL (ARTURO SOSA)

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JESUS_WORDS_AGAINST_DIVORCE_ARE_RELATIVE-JESUIT_SUPERIOR_GENERAL.doc

JESUIT SUPERIOR GENERAL DOES NOT BELIEVE SATAN IS A REAL PERSON (ARTURO SOSA)

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JESUIT_SUPERIOR_GENERAL_DOES_NOT_BELIEVE_SATAN_IS_A_REAL_PERSON.doc

JESUIT SUPERIOR GENERAL SAYS SATAN NOT A REAL PERSON. CHURCH’S EXORCISM RITE BELIES HIM (ARTURO SOSA)

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JESUIT_SUPERIOR_GENERAL_SAYS_SATAN_NOT_A_REAL_PERSON-CHURCHS_EXORCISM_RITE_BELIES_HIM.doc

JESUIT SUPERIOR GENERAL SOSA VISITS, ENDORSES DESHANUR TEMPLE-CHURCH SYNCRETISM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JESUIT_SUPERIOR_GENERAL_SOSA_VISITS_ENDORSES_DESHANUR_TEMPLE-CHURCH_SYNCRETISM.doc

 

RETURN OF THE GNOSTIC JESUITS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/RETURN_OF_THE_GNOSTIC_JESUITS.doc

POPE FRANCIS CONFIDANTE JESUIT FR ANTONIO SPADARO ATTACKS CATHOLIC MINISTRY

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_CONFIDANTE_JESUIT_FR_ANTONIO_SPADARO_ATTACKS_CATHOLIC_MINISTRY.doc

CARNATIC MUSIC PERFORMANCE DESECRATES JESUITS CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CARNATIC_MUSIC_PERFORMANCE_DESECRATES_JESUITS_CHURCH.doc

JESUIT COLLEGE HIRES HINDU PRIEST AS CHAPLAIN

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/JESUIT_COLLEGE_HIRES_HINDU_PRIEST_AS_CHAPLAIN.doc

SHIVALINGA TABERNACLE OF JESUIT PRIEST SHILANANDAS CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/SHIVALINGA_TABERNACLE_OF_JESUIT_PRIEST_SHILANANDAS_CHURCH.doc

NEW AGE COURSES AT ASHIRVAD-THE JESUIT CENTRE IN BANGALORE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/NEW_AGE_COURSES_AT_ASHIRVAD-THE_JESUIT_CENTRE_IN_BANGALORE.doc

JESUIT FR ANTHONY DE MELLO-WRITINGS BANNED BY THE CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ANTHONY_DE_MELLO-WRITINGS_BANNED_BY_THE_CHURCH.doc

 

 

 

JESUIT FR PRASHANT OLALEKAR-INTERPLAY AND LIFE POSITIVE

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_PRASHANT_OLALEKAR-INTERPLAY_AND_LIFE_POSITIVE.doc

JESUIT FR RONNIE PRABHU-NEW AGE PRIEST

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_RONNIE_PRABHU-NEW_AGE_PRIEST.doc

JESUIT FR PAUL VAZ-ENNEAGRAM WORKSHOPS AND EARTH CENTRED HEALING RETREATS

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_PAUL_VAZ-ENNEAGRAM_WORKSHOPS_AND_EARTH_CENTRED_HEALING_RETREATS.doc

INDIAN JESUIT THEOLOGIAN FR MICHAEL AMALADOSS UNDER INVESTIGATION BY ROME

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/INDIAN_JESUIT_THEOLOGIAN_FR_MICHAEL_AMALADOSS_UNDER_INVESTIGATION_BY_ROME.doc

THREE-IN-ONE CRESCENT CROSS OM AT JESUIT CENTRE ARUL KADAL IN CHENNAI-ALEX BENZIGER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THREE-IN-ONE_CRESCENT_CROSS_OM_AT_JESUIT_CENTRE_ARUL_KADAL_IN_CHENNAI-ALEX_BENZIGER.doc

SCRAP THE JESUITS AND START OVER

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/SCRAP_THE_JESUITS_AND_START_OVER.doc

BISHOP DEREK FERNANDES SAYS “MASS” AT JESUIT PRIEST’S TEMPLE-CHURCH

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/BISHOP_DEREK_FERNANDES_SAYS_MASS_AT_JESUIT_PRIESTS_TEMPLE-CHURCH.doc

IMAGE OF HINDUISED JESUS PLAYING THE VEENA IN JESUIT PRINCIPAL’S OFFICE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/IMAGE_OF_HINDUISED_JESUS_PLAYING_THE VEENA_IN_JESUIT_PRINCIPALS_OFFICE.doc

MANGALORE JESUIT COLLEGE CELEBRATES ISLAMIC FEASTS FOR INTER-FAITH HARMONY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MANGALORE_JESUIT_COLLEGE_CELEBRATES_ISLAMIC_FEASTS_FOR_INTER-FAITH_HARMONY.doc

“CATHOLIC” MAGAZINE AMERICA’S PUSH FOR COMMUNISM

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/CATHOLIC_MAGAZINE_AMERICAS_PUSH_FOR_COMMUNISM.doc

THE JESUITS OFFICIALLY EMBRACE COMMUNISM – AMERICA MAGAZINE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/THE_JESUITS_OFFICIALLY_EMBRACE_COMMUNISM.doc

DISMISSED JESUIT JOHN DEARS CAMPAIGN AGAINST JUST WAR

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/DISMISSED_JESUIT_JOHN_DEARS_CAMPAIGN_AGAINST_JUST_WAR.doc

HOMOSEXUALIST JESUIT FR JAMES MARTIN IS A HERETIC

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOSEXUALIST_JESUIT_FR_JAMES_MARTIN_IS_A_HERETIC.doc

HOMOSEXUALIST JESUIT FR JAMES MARTIN IS A PROTAGONIST OF YOGA

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/HOMOSEXUALIST_JESUIT_FR_JAMES_MARTIN_IS_A_PROTAGONIST_OF_YOGA.doc

JESUIT RADIO STATION PROMOTES ABORTION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JESUIT_RADIO_STATION_PROMOTES_ABORTION.doc

JESUIT FR THOMAS REESE AGAINST TRANSUBSTANTIATION

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/JESUIT_FR_THOMAS_REESE_AGAINST_TRANSUBSTANTIATION.doc

MODERNIST
JESUIT
PRIEST FR QUENTIN DUPONT

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MODERNIST_JESUIT_PRIEST_FR_QUENTIN_DUPONT.doc

MODERNIST
JESUIT
PRIEST FR QUENTIN DUPONT-02

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/MODERNIST_JESUIT_PRIEST_FR_QUENTIN_DUPONT-02.doc

 

WARNING REGARDING THE WRITINGS OF JESUIT FR TEILHARD DE CHARDIN
SACRED CONGREGATION OF THE HOLY OFFICE JUNE 30, 1962/JULY 20, 1981

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/WARNING_REGARDING_THE_WRITINGS_OF_FR_TEILHARD_DE_CHARDIN.doc

GENESIS THROUGH THE EYES OF THE SAINTS-REBUTTING TEILHARD DE CHARDIN

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/GENESIS_THROUGH_THE_EYES_OF_THE_SAINTS-REBUTTING_TEILHARD_DE_CHARDIN.pdf

TEILHARD DE CHARDIN-THE FALSE PROPHET OF A NEW CHRISTIANITY

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TEILHARD_DE_CHARDIN-THE_FALSE_PROPHET_OF_A_NEW_CHRISTIANITY.doc

TEILHARD DE CHARDIN-FATHER OF THE NEW AGE-MICHAEL PRABHU

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/TEILHARD_DE_CHARDIN-FATHER_OF_THE_NEW_AGE-MICHAEL_PRABHU.doc

Teilhardian thought exercises a great influence on the Instrumentum Laboris (Working Document) of the forthcoming Pan-Amazon Synod scheduled to be held in October 2019. According to eminent Cardinals and Bishops, the IL is heretical, and the Synod portends apostasy in the Catholic Church.

 

And, of course, Pope Francis is a Jesuit. That explains his horribly disastrous Pontificate:

POPE FRANCIS FILES AT THIS MINISTRYS WEBSITE

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_FILES_AT_THIS_MINISTRYS_WEBSITE.doc

 

 

 

FR. BRYAN LOBO SJ AND FR. NEELAM LOPES SJ AND THEIR SAFFRON SHAWL-SQUATTING MASSES

MAY PRIESTS WEAR A SHAWL WHILE CELEBRATING HOLY MASS 44 pages

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/MAY_PRIESTS_WEAR_A_SHAWL_WHILE_CELEBRATING_HOLY_MASS.doc

PRIESTS WEARING SHAWLS OVER CIVILIAN CLOTHES TO CELEBRATE LITURGY IS PROHIBITED: CCBI 7 p.

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/PRIESTS_WEARING_SHAWLS_OVER_CIVILIAN_CLOTHES_TO_CELEBRATE_LITURGY_IS_PROHIBITED.doc

THE TWELVE POINTS OF ADAPTATION AND THE INDIAN RITE MASS ARE ABROGATED 7 pages

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/THE_TWELVE_POINTS_OF_ADAPTATION_AND_THE_INDIAN_RITE_MASS_ARE_ABROGATED.doc

Bangalore priest Fr. Adrian Mascarenhas flays my Open Letter on the Amazon Synod to Cardinal Oswald Gracias

$
0
0

 


 

MICHAEL PRABHU, OCTOBER 23, 2019

 

Bangalore priest Fr. Adrian Mascarenhas flays my Open Letter on the Amazon Synod to Cardinal Oswald Gracias

 

The following file is available at my site as well as at a friend’s blog
https://ephesians511blog.com/:

OPEN LETTER TO CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS, CBCI PRESIDENT, ON HIS NOMINATION TO THE RADICAL, NEW AGE AMAZON SYNOD -MICHAEL PRABHU

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/OPEN_LETTER_TO_CARDINAL_OSWALD_GRACIAS_CBCI_PRESIDENT_ON_HIS_NOMINATION_TO_THE_RADICAL_NEW_AGE_AMAZON_SYNOD-MICHAEL_PRABHU.doc

It was sent by me to hundreds of Catholics including every single Indian bishop and to dozens of Vatican addresses. You will find a few selected responses, including that of the Cardinal himself, on pages 3 and 4. And this one here (what else would one expect from an unabashed proponent of yoga?) from a Bangalore priest who recently went to Rome for further studies, Fr. Adrian Mascarenhas:

 

From: Adrian Mascarenhas
adrianfcm@hotmail.com
Date: Fri, 11 Oct 2019 10:04:34 +0000 (15:34)

Why don’t you simply join some other church or sect that meets your approval? That will solve all your problems and ours as well. Obviously the Church founded by Jesus Christ is insufficient for you. You don’t seem to have sufficient theological formation or knowledge to be discussing issues like this. Pray to the Holy Spirit for guidance as to whether you need to do some theology course or something like that.

And yes, you can feel free to publish my reply. Thank you.

 

We already have a couple of files on him in the “Reports” section of our site:

FR ADRIAN MASCARENHAS-YOGA AT ST PATRICK’S CHURCH BANGALORE
JULY/NOVEMBER 28, 2011/19 MAY/NOVEMBER 2013/FEBRUARY/JULY 2015
19/20/21/22/24/29 pages

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ADRIAN_MASCARENHAS-YOGA_AT_ST_PATRICKS_CHURCH_BANGALORE.doc

FR ADRIAN MASCARENHAS AND PRAKASH LASRADO YOGA ADVOCATES’ SHORT-LIVED HONEYMOON
11/12 AUGUST 2015 18 pages

http://ephesians-511.net/docs/FR_ADRIAN_MASCARENHAS_AND_PRAKASH_LASRADO_YOGA_ADVOCATES_SHORT-LIVED_HONEYMOON.doc

 

I emailed his October 11 letter to a dozen contacts. My letter and some of their responses follow.

From: michaelprabhu@ephesians-511.net

Subject:
Re: OPEN LETTER TO CARDINAL OSWALD GRACIAS, CBCI PRESIDENT, ON HIS NOMINATION TO THE RADICAL, NEW AGE AMAZON SYNOD -MICHAEL PRABHU

Date: Sun, 13 Oct 2019 12:22:55 +0530/Mon, 14 Oct 2019 10:34:01 +0530
Dear friends, Thank you for your encouraging responses.

Cardinal Oswald Gracias replied to my Open Letter just before he was to board the flight to Rome. He said that he would keep in mind the contents of my Letter while at the Synod.

Now, what do you think of this priest who wrote this to me (unedited): […]

Angela skips breakfast daily for the Synod, and we pray. Love, Michael

 

Date: Sun,
13 Oct 2019 10:22:55 -0000

Whoever is that priest who wrote that, all I can do is to pray for him. Today compromise is the subtle way Satan is trapping many in the church. Compromise is another way of denying Jesus and all his teaching. Either you are a friend of the world or of Jesus, Christ. When many left Jesus as they found His teaching on Eucharist difficult He did not compromise or water down the teaching to satisfy them but rather He asked them, “do you also want to go away?”

Let us pray for all those who are blinded in their thinking and keep on hurting Jesus. 

Fr. C. J. Sebastian SDB, Darjeeling

 

 

Date: Sun, 13 Oct 2019 21:46:43 +0530

Dear Michael,

Very presumptuous.  Typical of the type of non-response of PF to any criticism.  I don’t believe that you need much theological formation to understand what is happening in the Church.  And if the rest of us have insufficient theological knowledge or formation then why don’t you (who presumably has) explain and clarify instead of simply dismissing and judging us.  He doesn’t even seem to understand the issue himself.  Why does he think that what PF is doing is preserving the Church that Jesus left us?  Quite the opposite – he is bent on destroying, denying and changing the perennial truths of the Faith.

God save us from priests like these!

Vally and Anna Coelho, Goa (Couple in an international prolife and family ministry)

 

Date: Sun, 13 Oct 2019 13:49:24 +0000 (UTC)

Dear Michael,

I am so very glad you had a response from the Cardinal.

This priest’s response shows how poorly educated they all are.

Peace, Dr. Clare McGrath-Merkle, USA

 

Date: Mon, 14 Oct 2019 05:17:20 +0000

Hi Bro. Michael,

As regards the priest who has responded below, since he has asked you to be free to post his comments, why don’t you also publish his name, parish, contact number also?  He has challenged you to do it, so please do and tell not just to us but to all in your mailing list including the church hierarchy.

Such words can only come from a pervert-minded arrogant person, not a priest celebrating the priesthood of Christ. It’s sad that priests speak this language.

Richard Mascarenhas, Mumbai/Oman

 

Date: Mon, 14 Oct 2019 12:54:06 +0530

Dear Michael,

This priest is a papist and indulges in papolatry. Nothing new in what he says as he’s a Modernist, Progressive, Liberal Leftist and woos the world and does not seek God. He chooses to follow the de facto church which Fr Thomas Weinandy OFM Cap calls “internal papal schismatic church”. For priests like these the pope can do no wrong! His theology is so weak he cannot see heresy in what the pope is saying. He cannot see the apostasy looming large over the Church with the pagan ritual performed in the hallowed grounds of the Vatican Gardens, a place where Pope St Leo XIII would pray the rosary and invoke the protection of St Michael. 

Do not let such “infantile” priests upset you. He’s afraid of being called out for his beliefs. Call him out. Such ‘immature’ priests will not come to any debate or dialogue, but like Pope Francis & those around him they can only call the Conservative & Traditional-minded names and say all sorts of derogatory things. 

This Synod is a sham and a cover for the UN Agenda 2030 and Climate Change. Those who have been following closely the papal moves will know he’s dove-tailing with the UN. 

All said and done Michael, we need to fast and pray for the Holy Father, the Church and ourselves. The Church needs to be cleansed of the evil that entered through the “Windows” opened by Pope John XXIII, and which Pope Paul VI saw in his time. We have a sure hope in the one who said I’ll never leave you or forsake you. One who said that the gates of Hell shall not prevail against His Church. The One who warned that the “abominable desolation” would be seen the “hallowed place”. He exhorted us to hold fast to what we accepted from the very beginning and endure till the end.

You are doing the right thing, stay on track. Do not let such priests, Bishops, or people who are “papists” derail you.

God bless, WR, Bangalore

 

Date: Wed, 16 Oct 2019 10:38:14 +1100

Thanks again for a wonderful email. I spent the whole week in prayer and fasting over the Amazon issue, even getting my younger sister to help me. She understands the issues now, and is helping me with the spiritual warfare happening all around us. Know I am always praying for you and your family.

Your Australian friend in Christ,

KD, Australia

 

Date: Thu, 17 Oct 2019 11:00:32 +0530
Nothing new. What has happened now has happened in the past, as Solomon would say. Most of the clergy’s minds are not renewed. They live like the Pharisees and Sadducees of yesteryears. Today if Jesus came back (as He came 2000 years ago), He would have been crucified by these guys. Thank God, He is coming in His glory. Just take it lightly and move on to do what you have to do. Let’s not throw pearls to swine. They cannot and will not see the difference. They can’t. Because their minds are closed. Father forgive them for they know not what they do. God bless you and always keep you smiling. Yours in Christ,

Melville Almeida, Mumbai

 

 

Date: Sun, 20 Oct 2019 11:48:43 +0530
Bro. Michael, I’m there with you, don’t worry, All will be accomplished in God’s time according to His Will. Let us wait on our Almighty God for awesome things to unfold. Praise God! What’s  happening to The Church has to happen and come to pass, Jesus is standing on the Threshold, let us prepare ourselves for His Justice and look forward to Heavenly Peace to reign on earth! All glory to our victorious, all -powerful God!

Elma Barreto, Goa

 

Date: Mon, 21 Oct 2019 08:48:32 +0000 (UTC)

I’m happy that you got a response from Cardinal Oswald.

Regarding the other comment you received, it is precisely because our Church is not a cult that every Catholic faithful has the right to express his opinion, especially if it is something that touches his faith and life in the Church, and preoccupies him. Moreover, many of the things you point out have been pointed out by members of the clergy, including bishops. It is better to express openly one’s opinions and discuss everything in the open. The Pope himself has encouraged this. Even St Paul had an open discussion with St Peter regarding the new converts.

We have to trust in the Holy Spirit, who uses many ways to guide the Church.

Warmly in Christ,

Maria Laura Pio, Switzerland

 

Date: Tue, 22 Oct 2019 21:58:00 +0530

His statement sounds superficial, simplistic and self-contradictory.

If you were looking for a better church, you wouldn’t strive tooth and nail to defend the faith. 

Theology is good, I myself have benefited from it. It broadens one’s thinking and enlightens one from different points of view. However, it needs to be directed properly and everything is subject to the magisterium. Knowing more Theology will not change the faith. And even the branches of Theology, e.g., Christology, are quite precise.

The priest needs to know that the laity are more interested and equipped in defending the faith than most of the clergy, who take the faith for granted and try to dilute it for convenience.  I don’t know what he means by ‘something like that’. Best to ignore such a statement. 

Name withheld, Bangalore

 

*

 

These are some of the responses to my September 28 Open Letter to the Cardinal, including that of the Cardinal.

Date: Sat, 28 Sep 2019 18:36:08 +0100

Thanks Michael 

Thorough and excellent 

Blessings 

Sarat Fernandes, Mumbai

 

Date: Sun, 29 Sep 2019 03:04:45 -0400

Hello, Michael, I posted the link on my twitter feed. Hope you are well.

Peace in Carmel,

Dr. Clare McGrath-Merkle, USA

 

Date: Sun, 29 Sep 2019 21:32:00 +0000 (UTC)

Hi Michael,

Blessings in the Holy Name of Jesus!

As for the upcoming Synod, we are praying on our prayer chats the 40 day fast/ praying a decade of the rosary for the same as called by the bishops. 
I have also been following up closely matters concerning the Synod and in pain of having a heresy result, we focused our night vigil last night on praying for the Synod. We have also been praying on our prayer chats for the same. The Lord Who is faithful, will bring to completion what He started in and through His Son, Jesus, a church for His bride, spotless and holy. Blessed be God forever!

God bless.

Dawson and Joan Gomes, International intercession ministry, Mumbai

 

Date: Mon, 30 Sep 2019 12:33:11 +0530

Yes! So scary to read about this – no other work for them or what?!! Instead of concentrating on uniting and consolidating ourselves towards the Church of our “early Church Fathers”… Cooking up some nonsense! Satan’s work and minions indeed! Definitely praying and offering sacrifices. Passing on this to all on my list.

 

 

 

Praise n thanks be to God for the wonderful work you have undertaken, to you too for being so dedicated to God’s Kingdom work and so hard-hitting on these unholy creatures!! 

May our wonderful Lord bless you and family too. May He grant you the strength and good health you need to carry on.

We will co-operate with you in any way required. 

Yours in the Lord, Patricia Emmanuel Raja, Chennai

 

Date: Mon, 30 Sep 2019 13:25:50 +0530

Dear Michael,

Thank you for the timely response to the situation.

I have forwarded your link to the letter embedded in an email from Anna and me.

Love,

Vally and Anna

 

Date: Wed, 02 Oct 2019 19:59:28 +0530

Very good effort from a greatest warrior in church-related issues.  

Well done!!! Keep up the good work. Posted in as many contacts as I can.  

God Bless You, 

Shaji Alappat, Children of the Immaculate Heart ministry, Kerala

 

Subject: From Oswald Cardinal Gracias Date: Tue, 8 Oct 2019 09:49:11 +0530

Dear Mr. Prabhu,  

I have just seen your email of September 30, 2019.  I thought I would respond.  I will certainly keep what you have said in mind. 

Since I leave for Rome in a couple of hours I do not have the time to respond at length.  I will do so when I return.  I know that Archbishop Antonyswamy is your Spiritual Director. Please consult him frequently.

Do pray that the Synod does what God wants.

With kind regards,

Yours sincerely in Christ,


Oswald Cardinal Gracias

Archbishop of Bombay & President, CBCI

 

Today, this file, (number 661 in our site’s AMAZON SYNOD section), is being emailed to Fr. Adrian Mascarenhas.

 

RELATED FILES, AND COUNTING:

AMAZON SYNOD FILES AT THIS MINISTRY’S WEBSITE 660

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/AMAZON_SYNOD_FILES_AT_THIS_MINISTRYS_WEBSITE.doc

 

POPE FRANCIS FILES AT THIS MINISTRY’S WEBSITE 369

http://ephesians-511.net/recent/docs/POPE_FRANCIS_FILES_AT_THIS_MINISTRYS_WEBSITE.doc

Viewing all 66 articles
Browse latest View live